5^
J"
2
^ O
2
O
O
Pu
o
CO
cD
in
CD
THE
NEW TESTA3IENT
OUR LOUD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST.
TTIANSLATEP FROM
THE LATIX VULGATE,
rilLKJENTLY COMPARKD WITH THE ORKilNAL C.lIF.rK,
ANI> riRST PIBIHHED nV THE JNl.USH COIXKCE AT RHUMs. AD. 1H2.
^VITlr .\NN"OT.\TI(1NS, REFEUENCE?,
ASD
AN JII.^TOKK AL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX.
H77// I.AWFIL WTIlolUTV.
LONDON : BURNS AND OATES, Limited.
Sinpriinatu".
►J< l^nuARDUSj Excise. BirmingJiamiensis.
Aprilh 1S89.
.Impviin.-aur,
NicoLAUs, Card. Wiseman',
West., 29 Sept ISilS.
THE
HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHPJST,
ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW.
St. SIatthew, one of the twelve ApostTet, who from Icing a puhJIcan, that U, a txx-gatherer, was cnlUid by our Saviour to the A/josCU-ship ; in that profession his name teas Levi: (Luke v. 27, and Mark ii. 14.) He was the first of the Evangelists that ivrote the Gospel, and that in llebi-ew, or Syro-Chaldaic, which the Jews in Palestine spoke at that time. The original is not now extant, hut as it was translated in t/ie time of the Apostles into Greek, that version was of eqiial authority, lie wrote about six years after our LorcCs Ascension.
CHAP. I.
The genealogy of Christ : he is con- ceived and born of a virgin.
THE book of the genei-cation of Jesus Christ, the sou of « Uavid, the son of Abraham :
2 ^ Abraham begot « Isaac. And Isaac begot Jacob, d And Jacob begot Judas and his bre- thren.
3 « And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thaniar. / And Phares begot Esron, And E^ron begot Aram.
4 And Aram begot Amina- dab. 9 And Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson begot Salmon.
5 And Salmon begot Bonz of Rahab. h And Booz begot Obed of Rnth. And Obed begot Jesf5e.
6 i And Jesse begot David the king. *•• And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had been the wife of Urias.
7 ' And Solomon begot Ro-
" Luke 3. 31.— 5 Gen. 21. 3.—"^ Gen. 25. 25.— d Gen. 29. 35. — < Gen. 33. 29 1 Par. 2. 4— /Ruth 4. 18. 1 Par. 2. 5.— 9 Num. 7. 12.— A Ruth 4. 22.— t 1 Kinas 16. \. — k-z Kings 12. 24. — i 3 Kiugs 11. 43.
boam. "1 xind Roboam begot Abia. " And Abia begot Asa.
8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias.
9 o And Ozias begot Joatham. P And Joatham begot Achaz. 1 And Achaz begot Ezechias.
10 ''And Ezecliias begot Ma- nasses. « And Manasses begot .\mon. t xi^.x Amon begot Josias.
11 " And Josias begot Jecho- nias and his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon.
I i2 And after the transniigra- I tion of li.abylon, Jechonias be- Igot Salathiel. And Salathicl j begot Zorobabel. I 13 And Zorobabel begot Abi-
ud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. i And Eliacim begot Azor. ' 14 And Azor begot Sadoc. j And Sadoc begot Achim. And
Achiin begot Eliud. I 1.5 And Eliud begot Eleazar. I And Eleazar begot Mathan. : And JIathan begot Jacob.
I "' 3 Kint;s 14. 31.—" 3 Kinps 15. 8.— I " 2 Par. 20. 23. — P2, Par. 27. 9. — * 2
Par. 2S. 27.—'' i Par. Z± 33.—* 2 Par.
U3. 25.— ' 2 Par. 33. 25.—" 2 Par. 36. 2. 1
CltAI'. I.
8T. MATTHEW.
Chap II.
16 An<i Jacob begot Joseph | ir»(/i child, And brinf; forlfi a the husb.in'l o! M.iry, of wliom ' tton, and they ghall cnll hit nauu was born Jh;3i's, who ia c;illod ' A'onnanKrt, which iK-ing lutoi- Christ. proted Is, Ood icith uk.
17 Ho .'ill the pcner.itions from I 24 And Joscj Ji rising up from Abr.ahani to D.ivid, .ire fourteen sleep, did as tlic Ant,'el of the generations. And from David Lord had conini.indod him, and to the transmigration of Baby- took unto him his wifo.
Ion, .are fourteen gcncration.s ; | 25 And lie knew her not till and from the ti-ansmigration of she brought forth licr first-born IJ.abylon to Christ arc fourteen j .son : and he called his name generations. Je3C3.
18 Now tlie generation of
Chui.st was in this wise. " ] \Yhen as his mother Mary was espoused to Josejih, before they came together, slie was found with child, of the Holy Ghost.
19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately.
20 But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to liiin in his sleep, saying : Joseph, son of D.wid, fear not to take tintothee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son : f> and thou shalt c:dl his name Je.su.s. For he shall save his people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled whicli the Lord spoke by the prophet, say- ing :
23 c Behold a virain s7iall le
CHAP. n.
The offerinot of the \ciMe m'n : thejihjht into JCt/i/pt : the mattacre of the In- nocenis.
WHEN rf Jksus therefore wa.s born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of king Herod, be-
d A.M. •lOOO. Being four ye.irs lie- fore the coiiiiiion nccuuut called Auno Domini. Luke 2. 7.
"Luke 1. 27.-6 Luke 1. 31. Acts 4. 12.—'= Isiiias 7. 14.
CHAP. I. Ver. 16. The huthatui of Mary. The Ev.aui;elist gives us ratlier the pedigree of 8t Joseph, th.in tliat of the idessed Virgin, to conform to the custom of the Ilebreivs, who in their geiiealogiea took no notice of Women ; but as they were near akin, the jiedigree of the one showed that of th -• other. 2
Ver. 25. Till *he l/rour/ht forth her first-born fon. From these wonls Hel- vidius and other heretics most im- piously inferred that the blessed Vir- gin M.ary had other children beside.s Christ; but St. Jerome shews, by di- vers examples, that this expression of the Evangelist was a manner of s|)eaking usual among the Ilebrcirs, to denote by the word until, only wliat is clone, without any regard to the future : Thus it is aiid. Gen. chap, viii. ver. 6 .-viid 7. That A'oc sent forth a raven, which vent forth, and did not return till the waters were dried up on the earth. That is, did not return .iny more. Also /saia.i, chap. xlvi. ver. 4. God says : / am till you rjrota old. Who dare infer that Go.i should then cease to be ) Also in the first book of Machahees, chap. v. ver. 54. And they toent up to mount Sion with joy, and glad7icts, and offered holocausts, be- cause not one of them was slain till they had returned in peace. That is, not one was slain, l>efoie or after they had returned. Go»J s.iith to his divine Son: Sit on my ri;/ht hand till / maJic thy enemies tin/ footstool Shall he sit no longer after his enemies are subdued? Yea and for all eternity. St. Jerome also proves by Scripture ex.iuiples, that an onlii begotten .son. was also called first - Iwrn, or fir^l- begotten : because accordiug to the
Chap. II.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. It
hold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem.
2 Saying : Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him.
3 And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Je- rusalem with him.
4 And assembling together all the chief priests and the Scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born.
5 But they said to liim : In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet :
6 <^ And thou Bethlehem the- land of Juda art not the least among the imnces of Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the ca.ptaAii that shall rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod privately call- ing the wise men learned dili- gently of them the time of the star which appeared to them ;
8 And sending them into Beth- lehem, said : Go and diligently inquire after the child ; and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him.
9 Who having heard the king, went their way ; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was.
10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 And entering into the house, they found the child
" Micb. 5. 2. John 7. 42.
law, tlie first-born males were to be coii.«eeiixted to God : Sanctify unto me, saitb tlie Lord, every first-born that openeth the wo?nb among the children of Isruel, &c. £xod. chap. xiii. ver. 2.
with Mary his mother, and fall- ing down they adored him : * and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts ; gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into theii- country.
13 And after they were de- parted, behold an Angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Jo- seph, saying : Arise, and take the childandhismother, and fly into Egypt : and be there tmtil I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him.
14 Who arose, and took the child and his mother, by night, and retired into Egypt : and lie w^as there until the death of Herod.
15 That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: c Out of Egypt have I called my son.
16 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceedingangry : and sending killed all the men-chil- dren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inqtiired of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying :
18 '^ ^ voice in Rama teas heard, lamentation and great mourning : Rachel beicailing her children, and ^co^dd not be com- forted, because they are not.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold an Angel of the Lord
b Ps. 71. 10.— <^ Osee 11. l.—d Jer. 31. 15.
3
Cnxr. III.
ST. MATXnEW.
Chap. HI
Rt>lK'arc'd in slcop to Joseph in
20 Sayiiip: Arise, nnd take the child and lii.s mother, and go into the land of Israel. I'or they ."xrc dead that Bought tlie life of the child.
21 Who arose, and took the child and his mother, and came into tlie land of Ii^racl.
22 But hearing tluvt Archc- Lius reigned in Judca in tho rooniof Herod hi8faUier,lie%va.s afi-aid to go thither : and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee.
23 And coming ho dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might bo fulfilled which was said by the prophets : That he .shall bo called a Nazarite.
CHAP. III.
The prcacldiiri of John : Christ is bap- tized.
4 ND °iu those d.ays cometli x\ JohntlicBapti-stprcachiug iu the desert of Judea.
2 And saying ; ** Do i^enance : for the kingdom of licaveu is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias tlie prophet, saying : c a voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
4 And the same John had his garment of camels' hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins :
" A.U. 28.-6 M:irk 1. 4. Luko 3. •"i.— "^ Isaias 40. 3. M.-uk \. 3. Luke 3. 4.
CHAP. III. Ver. 2. Do penance.
' Pajiiiteiiti.im .igite,' m- rctvoeire. Which word, .acconliiig to the u.se of the scriptures aiul the holy fathers, tloes not only signify rei>eiitiiiice .and amendment of life, but aito punisliing past sins by fasting, :u)tl suoh like i>e- uitential exeicise.s.
and Inn meat was locuatd and wild honoy.
5 rfThcn went out to Inm Jerusalem .ind ail Judofi, Jind all the country about Jordaji :
0 And wcro b:iptizt;d by him ill the Jordan couftssing their sins.
7 And seeing many of the Pharihces and Sadducees • com- ing to his baptism, he said to them : Ye brood of vipers, wlio hath showed you tu flee from the wrath to come ?
S Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, />Ye liave Abraham for our father. For I tell you th.at God is able of these stones toraise upchildrento Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the tix-es. Every treo therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and ca.st into the fire.
11 s' I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier tlian I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear ; he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
1 2 Wliose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor : and gather his wheat into the barn, but the chaff lie will burn with unquenchable fire.
l-U ''Then Cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be bantizcd by him.
d Jr.ark 1. 5.—' Luke 3. 7.—/ John ?. 39.—^ :Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. IC. JoLa 1. 26. Acts 1. 5. -A Mark 1. 9,
Ver. 7. Pharisees and Sadducees. These w.ere two .sects among the Jews : of which the former were for tlie most liavt notorious hyjracrites ; the latter a. kind of fiee-thiulcers iu matters of ro- liiCion.
Chap. IV.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. IV.
14 a But John stayed liim, Kaying : I ought to be baptized bv thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him : Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him : and he saw the ^ Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon hira.
17 c And behold a voice from heaven, saying : This is my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
CHAP. IV. Christ's fast of forty days : he is tempt- ed, lie begins to j^reach, to call dis- ciples to him, and to work ■>niracles.
fjUiEN rf Jesus was led by the JL spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, af- terwards he was hungry.
3 And the tempter coming said to him : If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 Who answered and said : It is written, e x^ot in bread alone doth man live, but in every u-ord that 'proceedeth from the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
6 And said to him : If thou be the SonofGod,cast thyself down, for it is written : / That he hath given his Angels charge over thee, and intheir hands shall they bear thee u-p, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
<* A.D. 30—6 Liike 3. 2-2.— " M.irk 1. 11. Luke 9. 35. 2 Pet. 1. 17.— cf A D. 30. Luke 4. I.— ^Peut. 8. 3. Liike
44.—/ Ps. 90. 11.
7 Jesus said to him, It is written again: ? Thou shaltnot tempt the Lord thy God.
S Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain: and shewed 1dm all the kingdoms of the worl d, and the glory of them.
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him : Begone, Satan: for it is written: ^ The Lord thy God shalt thov. adore, and him only shalt IhoK serve.
11 Then the devil left him: aiid behold Angels came and ministered to him.
12 And when Jksus had heard tha.t John was dtlivered up, ' he retired into Galilee :
13 And leaving the city Na- zareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim :
14 Til at it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet :
15 *-■ Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the loay of the sea beyond the Jorda.n, Gali- lee of the gert tiles :
16 The people that sat in dark- ness, hath seen great Ugh': and to them that .sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung v.p.
17 ^ From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say :
9 Dent. n. is.-Jt Deut. 6. \X—i Mark 1. 14. Luke 4. 14. Johu 4. 43.— A Is.iias 9. 1— z Mark 1. 15.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 8. Shewed him. ke. Thivt is, jiointed out to hiui where eaoli kingdom lay ; and set forth in words what was most glorious and ad - minible in eai;h of thein. Or also set before his eyes, as it weie in a l.argef map, a lively representation of all those kingdoms.
5
Ciur. V.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. V.
Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
IS And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, " saw two bre- thren, yimou who i.s called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
19 And he saith to them : (,'ome ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men.
20 And they immediately leav- ing their nets, followed bim.
21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them.
22 And they forthwith left their nets and father, and fol- lowed him.
23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the gos- pel of the kingdom: and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people.
24 Andhisfamewentthrough- out all Syria, and they presented to him all sick people that w^ere taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were pos- sessed by devils and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them :
25 * And much people fol- lowed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jeru- salem, and from Judea,and from beyond the Jordan.
CHAP. V. Christ's sermon upon the mount. The eight beatitudes.
AND c seeing the multitudes, hewent upintoamountain, and when he was set down, his disciples came unto him.
" M.-irk 1. 16. Luke .i. 2. — b Mark . r. J.nke C. 17.— <■ A.D. 31, 6
2 And oi)ening his mouth he taught them, saying :
3 <i Ble^s^ed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is tlie kingdom of heaven.
4 « Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 / Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be com- forted.
6 Ble.ssed are they that hunger and thirstafter ju.sticc: forthey shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy.
8 3 Blessed are the clean of heart : for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peace-mak- ers : for they shall be called the cliildren of God.
10 '' Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice sake: for theii's is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake ;
12 Be glad and rejoice, for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecu- ted the prophets that were be- fore you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. » But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? It is good for nothing any more but to be east out, and to be trodden on by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a moun- tain cannot be hid.
d Luke 6. 20.— « Ps. 36. 11.— /leaias 61. 2.—i> Ps. 23. 4 —A 1 Pet. 2. 20. and 3. 14. and 4. 14.— » Mark 9. 49. Luke 14. 43.
CHAP. V. Ver. ."3. The poor in
spirit. That is, the humble ; and
they whose spirit is uot set upon richpSk
Chap. V.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. V.
15'tNeitlierdomenliglitacan- dle and putit under abushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are m the house.
16 So let your light shine be- fore men, *that they may see your good work.s, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to de- stroy, but to fulfil.
18 c For amen I saj^ unto you, till heaven and earth ps^s, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 ^ He therefore that shall break one of these least com- mandments, and shall so teach men, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound^ more than that of the Scribes and Phari- sees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old : /Thou shalt
<• Mark 4. 21. Luke 8. IG. iiiul 11. 33. —6 1 Pet. 2. 12.—"^ Luke lf>. 17.—^ Ja.s. 2. 10.— < Luke 11. 39.—/ Exod. 20. 13. Deut. 5. 17.
Ver. 17. To fulfil. By acconnilish- ing all the fisures and propheoies ; aud perfecting all that was iiin^erfect.
Ver. 18. Amen. 'T\\a.t\s, assuredly, of a truth. This HeVirew word, Ame>t, is here retained by the example and au- thority of .all tlie four ev.iugelists, who have retained it. It is used by our Lord aa a strong as.severatioii, aud af- firmation of tlie truth.
Ver. 21. Tlie Scribes a)id Pharisees. The Scribes were the doctors of the law of Moses : the Phariiecs were a precise set of men. making profe.ssiou of a more exact observance of the law: and iipon that account greatly esteemed among the people.
Ver. 21. Shall be in danger of th judgment : That is, shall deserve to be
not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that who- soever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judg- ment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger uf hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that tiiy brother bath anything against thee ;
21 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt of- fer thy gift.
25 'J Be at agreement with thy adversarj' betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him ; lest perhaps the ads-ersary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
2G Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it
a Luke 12. 53.
punished by that lesser tribunal among the Jew.?, called the Judgment, whicli took cognizance of such crimes.
Ver. 22. liaca : A word expressing great indignation or contempt. Shall be in danger of the council : Th.lt is, shall deserve to be pimished bj' the highest court of Judicature, called the Council, or Sanhedrim, consisting of seventy-two persons, where tlie high- est cau.ses were trietl and judged, which was at Jerusalem. — Il)id. Thou fool. This was then looked upon as ii heinous injury, when uttered with contempt, spite, or malice; aud there- fore is liere so severely condemned. Shall he in danger of hell fire : literally, .according to the Greek, shall deserve to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. Which words our Saviour made u<!e of to express the fire aud puuishmeut of helL
7
Cfur. V.
ST. MATTIIKW.
Ci:\v. V
■was snid to tliom of oM : " Thou shalt not commit adultery.
'JS But I s:iy to you. thut who- soever 8h.iU look on a woman to lustaftcrhor, hat halreiidy com- mitted adultery with her in h\n heart.
'29 J* And if thy right eye scan- dalize tliee, pluck it out and cast it from thoc. For it is cxpe- dicnt for thee th;it one of thy members sliould periMh, rather than thy whole body be ciist in- to hell.
:50 And if thy righthand scan- dalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is expedient for tliee t hat one of thy members phould perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
31 And it hath been said,^ Whosoever shall put aw^ay liis wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
.32 But I say to yon, ^that whosoever .shall put away his wife, excepting' the cause of for- nication, maketh her to commit adidtery : and he that shall marry her tiiat is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it wassaid to them of old, '^Thou shalt not forswear thj'self : but thou shalt perform thy oatlis to the Lord.
" Sxod. 20. 14.— 6 M.irk 9. 46. lufra, 18. 9.—''- Deut. 24. !. Ilifni, Ifl. 7.— d Mark 10. 11. Luke 16. 18. I Cor. 1. 10.—" Exixl. 20. 7. Lev. 10. 12. Deut. 5. 11. J:l3. 5. 12.
Ver. 29. firnttdalize thee. That is, if it be a stmiiMiiiji-block, or occ;i.sion ©I sin, to tliee. By wliirli we .-ire tnught to fly the linuiediate occasions of sin, though they be as ilear to us, <»r as necessary to us, as a hand or an eye.
Ver. 34. JVot to swoar at all. 'Tis
not forbid to swear in truth, justice.
and .judgineut; to the lioninir of Gmi,
or our owu or neighbour's just de-
8
84 But I Rtty to you not to Bwear at all, neither by heaven, for it in the throne of (Jod :
3.*) Nor by the earth, for it i4 lil.sfo(jt«tool: norbyJcrusjilem, for it is the city of tlie g^reat king:
30 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thotj can.st not make one hair wliite or black.
37 /But let your speech bo yea, yea : no, no : and that which is over and above these is of evil.
33 You have heard that it hath been said : 'J An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to re- sist evil: /ibut if one strike thee on thy right check, turn to him also the other :
40 'And if a man will con- tend with thee in judgrnent.and take away tliy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 *-Givc to him that askcth of tliee,and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
/Jas. 5. n.—O Exod. 21. 24. I.CV. 24. 20. Deut. 19. 21.— A Luke 6. 29.— t 1 Cor. 6. 7.—* Deut. 15. 8.— < Lev.
19. 18.
fence : but only to swear rashly, or pro- fanely, in common discourse, and with- out necessity.
Ver. K9. }i'ot to mist evil, &c. What is here conini.nided is a christian, patience uniler injuries and aflfronta. and to be willing even to suflfer .<till more, rather than to indulRe the de- sire of revenge: but what i.s further iwlded <loe3 n'>t strictly oblige lu-cord- iiig to the letter, for neither did Christ nor Pt. Paul turn the other check. St. Jofm xviii. and Acts xxiii.
Chap. VI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. VI.
44 But I say to you, °- Love your enemies, ''do good to them that hate you : " and pray for them that jDersecute and cahira- niate you :
45 That you may be the chil- dren of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh liis sun to ri.-e upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall j'ou have? do not even the publi- cans this ?
47 And if you salute your bre- thren only, what do you more ? do not also the heathens this?
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
CHAP. VI.
A continuation of the sermon on the mount.
TAKE heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trum- pet before thee,as the hypocrites do in the-synagogues and in the streets, that they maybe honour- ed by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their re ward.
3 But when thou dost alms.
" Luke 6. 27.-6 Rom. 12. 20.- 23. 34. Acts 7. 59.
' Luke
Ver. 4C. The Puhlicans. These were the g.-itherers of the public taxes : .i set (f men oilious and infamous amone; the Jews for their extortions and injus- tice.
CHAP. VL Ver. 1. Tour justice, i. e. IVorfcs of Justice, viz. fasting, vr.nyer, and almsdeed.=;: which ought to Vi3 performed not out of ostentation. or a view to please mou, but solely to pleas.' G'cd.
let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thj' alms may be' in secret, and thy Fatherwho seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and comers of the streets, that they may be seen by men : Ameu I say to you, they have received their reward.
C But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into tiiy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you ai'e praying, speak not much, as the hea- thens. For they think that in tliL-ir much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them, for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask hmi.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray : f' Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name,
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is iu heaven.
11 Give us this day our super- substiintial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temp- tation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
d Luke 11. 2.
Ver. 11, Supcrsuhstantial hread. In St. Luke the same word is rendered daily bread. It is understood of tlie bread of life, which we receive iu the BIe.>^sed Sacrament.
Ver. 13. Lead us riot into temptation. Tiiat is, suffer us not to be overcome by teniiitatiou.
9
Chap. VI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. VI.
14 " For if j'ou will ftirLrivc men their ofTcncos, ymr he i- venly Father will forgive you also your ofTcuces.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And wlien you fa.st, be not as tlie hj'pocrites, sad. For they di.sfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they liave received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fast- est anoint thy head, and wa-sh thy face :
18 That thou appejir not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth : where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 ^ But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven : where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break throut,fh, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
2-2 c The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall b3 darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be ?
2-1 '' No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other : or he will sustain the one, and de-
"» Eccli. 28. n. 4. A 5. Infra, is .15 Mark 11. 25—6 Luke 12. 33. 1 Tiui. «S. 19.— "^ Luke 11. 34.— i Luke 16. 13.
s] ii.se the other. You cannot serve God and m.immon.
2.') 0 Tlicrefore I say to yon, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body what you shall put on. J.'* not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment ?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: nnd your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they ?
27 And which of you by tak- ing thought, can add to his sta- ture one cuVjit ?
2S And for raiment why are you solicitous ? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his gloiy was .arrayed ;is one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to-day, and to- morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith ?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying : What shall we eat : or what shall we drink, or where- with shall we be clothed ?
3-2 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his jus- tice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to-morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Suf- ficient for the day is the evil thereof.
Ver. 24. Mammon. rorkUv interest. "10
Th.it is. riche.s.
Ps. 54. S.'J. Luke 12. 22. 1 Ti:n. 6. 7. 1 Pet. 5. 7.
Phil. 4.
Crav. VII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. VI I.
CHAP. VII.
The third part of the sermon on the mount.
JUDGE a not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, youshalibeft judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to j'ou again.
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye ; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye ?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother : Let me cast the mote out of thy eye ; and behold a beam is in thy own eye ?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest per- haps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you they tear you.
7 c Ask and it shall be given you : seek and you shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you.
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
9 rf Or what man is there among you, of wliom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone ?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children : how much more will your Father who is in hea-
" Luke 6. 37. Rom. 2. 1.— 6 Mark 4. 2i.—<= Infra, 21. 22. Mark ll "4 Liike 11. 9. John 14. 13. Jas. i e' — d Luke 11. IL
ven, give good things to them that ask liim?
12 « All things therefore what- soever ye would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and tlie prophets.
13 / Enter ye in at the narrow gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in theieat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that ieadeth to lif e : andf ewthere are thatfind it.
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 Bj their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ?
17 Even so every good tree bringethforth good frnit,and the evil treebringethforth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 9 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
21 'i Not every one that saith to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter intothekingdomofheaven; but he thatdoth thewill of myFather who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, i and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name ?
J Tobias 4 16. (Luke 6. 31.-/ Luke 13. 24.-5' Supra, 3. 10. —A Infra, 25. 11. Luke6.46.— iActsl9. 13.
11
Chap. Vlll.
ST. MATTllKW.
Chap. VIII.
23 And then will I profess unto tlicni, I never knew you : « d«i lart from mc, yuu that work iniquity.
24 '' Every one tlicreforc that hcarcth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock.
25 And the rain fell, and tlie floods came.and the winds blew, and they beat ujjon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
20 And every one that heareth these my words, and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the .sand.
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the full thereof.
28 And it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these woj-ds, tlie people were in admi- ration at his doctrine.
29 c For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as their scribes and Pha- risees.
CHAP. VII r.
Christ cleanses the leper, I call th" cen- turion's servant, Peter's inother-in- law, and many others : he stills the storm at sea, drives the dci'ilsoiit of two vien possessed, and suffers them to go into the sioine.
AND rf when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him :
2 « And behold a leper came and adored him, saying : Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus stretching forth
" Ps. 6. 9. Infnv, 25. 41. Luke 13. 27. — ft Luke 6. 48. Koin. 2. 15. Jas 1. 22. — <^ Mark 1. 22. Luke 4. ?■%— d A.D. 31 —« Mark 1. 40. Luke 5. 21. 12
his hand, touched liim.fayin;,': I will, be thou nia'lo clean. And forthwith his Icj^rosy w;i« cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith to liim: See thou tell no man : but go, /■sliow thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them.
5 !/ And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, bcscecliing him,
C And s.aying, Lord, my ser- vant lieth at home sick of the ];>alsy, and is grievously tor- mented.
7 And Jesus s.ailh to him : I will come and heal him,
8 And the centurion, making answer, said : ^ Lord, I am not worthy that thou sliouldst enter under my roof; butonly say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
0 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers ; and I .say to this. Go, and he goeth. and to another. Come, and he comcth, and to my servant. Do this, and he dueth it.
10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled ; and said to them that followed him : Auien I say to you, I have not found so great faith in I>rael.
11 And I say to you that many shall come from the ' east and the west, and shall .sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven :
12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
/Lev. 14. ?.— ^ Luke 7. 1.— '' Luke 7. C— 1 Alal. 1. IL
Chap, VIII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. VIII.
13 And Jesus said to the cen- turion : Go, and as thou hast be- lieved, so be it done to thee. And his servant was healed at the same hour.
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his Avif e's mother lying, and sick of a fever.
15 And lie touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose and ministered to them.
16 o And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and aU that were sick he healed.
17 That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the pro- phet ^Isaias saying: He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him : Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him : c The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but the son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of liis disci- ples said to him: Lord, siiffer me lirst to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him : Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
23 ^ And when he entered into the boat, his discijiles followed him :
24 And behold a great tem- pest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but lie was asleep.
" Mark 1. S2.— * Isaias 53. 4. 1 Pet. 2. Q4. — <^Luke 9. 63. — d Mark i. 36. Luke 8. 22.
25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
26 And Jesus saith to them : Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then rising up he commanded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm.
27 But the men wondered, saying: What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him ?
28 « And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out saying : What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ?
30 / And there was, not far fi-om them, an herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him saying: If thou cast us or. thence, send us into the herd of swine.
32 And he said to them : Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea : and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled : and coming into the city, told everything, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, ff and when they saw him, they be- sought him that he would de- part froiii their coasts.
« ilnrk 5. 1. Luke 8 26.— /Mark 5. n. Luke 8. 3i.— » Mark 5. 17. Luke I 8. 37.
13
CUAP. IX.
ST. MATIUKW.
Chai-. IX.
CHAP. IX.
Christ healt one ilck of the paltji : cnlU Miittlirie : cum the iisuc o/ blood: riiUet to li/r the daughter nf Jairiu : givrt siijht to tii-o blind jiivn : ami hfttlt (I Utinib man posieited by the devil.
AND entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 " And behold they brought to him one sick of the paby lying in a bed. And Jesl-s see- ing their faith, said to the man sick of the pal.sj' : Be of good heart, son, thy sins arc forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said : Why do you think evil in your hearts ?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee : or to say, Arise and walk ?
6 But that you may know that the son of man hath i)Ower on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
9 ^ And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom - house, named Mattliew ; and he saith to him : Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting- at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sin- ners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
" Mark 2. 3. Luke 5. 18. 2. 14. Luke 5. 27. 14
11 And the Pharisees seeiiijf it, said to his disciples: Why- doth your master eat with pub- licans and sinners?
I'J But Jesus hearing it, said : Tliey tliat are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meanetli, c / ^cill have uierci/, and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, <' but sinners.
14 Then came to him the dis- ciples of John, saying: « Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them : Can the children of the biide- groom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth imto an old garment. P'or it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Other- wise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles : and both are preserved.
18 / As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my
' Osee 6. C. Infra, 12. 7.— <* 1 Tim. 1. 15. — ' Mark 2. 18. Luke 5. 33.— / Mark 5. 23. Luke 8. 41.
CHAP. IX. Ver. 15. Can the chil- dren of the bridegroom. This, by a Heliniism, sisjnifies the friends ovcom- 2>anions of tlie bridegroom.
Chap. IX.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. X.
daughter is even now dead ; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up fol- lowed him, with his disciples.
20 " And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his gannent.
21 For she said within her- .■^elf : If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said : Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was naade whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of^the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said : Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and say- ing, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him. Yea, Lord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying. According to your faith, be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were open- ed, and Jesus strictly charged
« Mark 5. 25. Luke 8. 43.
them, saying, See that no man know this.
31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in aU that country.
32 And when they were gone out, ^ behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
35 c And J Esus went about all the cities and towns, teach- ing in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity.
36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them, because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd.
37 Then he saith to his dis- ciples, <i The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
CHAP. X.
Christiends oiif hh twelve apostles, with thepojcer of^niracles. The lessons he gives them.
AND ^having called his twelve disciples together, he gave them power over unclean spi- rits, to cast them out. and to heal all manner of diseases, and all manner of infirmities.
2 And the names of the twelve Apostles are these : The
b Infra. 12. 22. Luke 11. 14 —<^ M.ark 6. 6.—d Luke 10. 2.— « Mark 3. li. Luke 6. 13. and 9. 1.
15
Chap. X,
ST. MATTIIRW.
Chap. X.
first, Siit'on.whoiscnllcii Peter, and Andrew his >>iother.
3 J.unes tlie son of Zebcdee, and John his brotlicr, Philip and I!;ulh(iluniew, 'ihoinas ami ilatthcw the puV>iic.in, and James Vie son of Alplieus, and Thaddeus.
4 Simon tlic Cananean, and Jud.is Iscaiiot, who also be- trayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus ^ent : commanding them, sayiny : Go ye not into the way of tlie gen- tiles, and into the eitics of ihe Samaritan-; enter ye not :
6 But go ye rather "to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7 An i going preach, saying : The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely have you re- ceived, freely ui e.
9 &Do not possess gold, nor Bilver.nor money in your purses.
10 Nor scrip for your journey. nor two coats, nor shots, nor a staff ; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
•11 And into what.soevcr city or tov.'n you shall enter, inqiiire who in it is worthy, and there abide till j'ou go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying : Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it ; but if it be not woithy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake oflf the dust from your feet.
15 Amen 1 say to you, it shall
" Acts 13. 46.-6 M;uk 6. 8. Luke 5. 3. and 10. 4. 16
bo more tolerable fcjr tlic land of Sodom and Goiiiorrlia in tlio day of judgment, than for that city.
1(3 « Behold I Bend you as .sheep in the mid.st of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and t-iuiple as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
IS And you >hall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testi- mony to them and to the gen- tiles :
19 But when they shall de- liver you up, rftake no thought how or what to s])cak : for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak.
20 For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 'ihe brotlier also shall de- liver up the brother to death, and the father the son ; and the children shall rise up jigainst their parents, and shall put them to deatli.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake : but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
23 And wlun they shall per- secute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the son of man come.
24 c The disciple is not ahove the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the dis^
' Luke 10. ?, —d Luke 12. 11.—' Luke 6. 40. John 13. 16. auil l.i. 20.
CHAP. X. Ver. Ifi. Simple. Tliat is, harmless, plain, sincere, anil «itii- out guile.
Chap. X.
ST. MATTHEW.
CiiAP. XL
ciple that lie be as Ids master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good-man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of hia house- hold?
26 Therefore fear them not. « For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed ; nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 Tl)at which I tuU you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the house- tops.
iiS And fear ye not them that kill ihe body, and are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear iiim that can destroy both soul and body into hell.
29 ^ Are not two .sparrows sold for a farthing: and not one of them shall fail on the gi"ound without j'our Fatiier.
oO But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore : better are you than many sparrows.
32 c Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confe-s him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny hiui before my Father who is in heaven.
34: <^ Do not think that I came to send jjeace upon earth : I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance again-t his father, and
« Mark 4. 22. Luke 8. 17 ami 12. ;. — » 2 Kings 14. 11. Acts 27. 35. —
Mcark 8. 33. Luke 9. 25. aoid 12. 8. ; Tim. 2. 12.— d Luke 12. 51.
Ver. 35. / came to set a man at variance. &c.. Not th.it this was the en J or (lesisu of the coming of our Sriviour ; but that his coii.iiig, aiil his doctrine would have this efiect, by
the daughter against her mo- ther, and the daughter-iu-law agauist her mother-in-law.
36 « And a man's enemies shall be they of his own house- hold.
b7 /He that loveth father or moth> r more than me, is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 (f Ami he tiat takuth not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worihy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it : '' and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 ' He that receiveth you, receive;h me: and lie that re- ceiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a pro- phet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet : ami he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, sh ill receive the re ward of a just man.
42 ^' .\nd whosoever shall give todrink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water oiJy in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you, he shall not lose his re- w^ard.
CHAP. XI.
JoJin sends hi'! disciples to Christ, who iipbraiUs the Jetvs witit titeir inci-e- dalit;/, and calls to him such as arc sensible of their burdens.
AND it came to pass : when Jksus had made an end of commanding his twelve disci-
«JMich. 7. 6.— /Luke 14 "6.— ''Infra, 16. 24 Mnik 8. 34. Luke 14. 27.— h Luke 9 24. and 17. 33. Jolni 12. 25.— i Luke 10. 16. .JiihulS. 20.— A Mark 9. 40.
reason of the obstinate re.'^istance that many would make, and of their per- secuting all such as should adhere to hiio.
Chap. XI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XI.
]>les. he )),is.se(l from thence, to U'licli .111(1 prcMcli ill theircitics.
■J " Now when John liad lie;ird in prison the works of Chri.st: .sending two of his disciples he said to him :
3 Art thou lie that art to come,
or look we for another?
4.\ndJEsusraakinganswersaid
to them: Go and relate to Jolm
wliat you have heard and .seen.
5 * The l)lind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, tlic dead rise again, « the poor have the gos- ])el preached to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
7 '^ And when they went their way, Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John : What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind ?
8 But what went you out to .see ? a man clothed in soft gar- ments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
9 But what went you out t« see? a prophet? yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written : « Behold I send my Angel bffore thy face, icho shall jrrepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there liath not risen among them that •are born of women a greater than John the Baptist : yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
" Liike 7. 18.— i Isaia-s .S5. 5.—"= Is.iia.s CI. 1 —d Luke 7. 24.—' Mai. 3. 1. Mark. 1.2. Luke 7. 27.
12 And from the days of John the B;ipti.st until now, the king- domofhuavensufrcrcth violence, and the violent bear it aw.ay.
13 For all the prophet.s and tlie law prophesied initil John:
14 And if you will receive it, / he is Elias that is to come.
15 lie that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 But whereunto shall I es- teem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting iu the market-place.
17 Who crying to their com- panions say: We have piped to you, and you h.ave not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking : and they say : He hath a devil.
19 The son <f m.an came eat- ing and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine-drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her chil- dren.
20 Then began he to iipbraid the citie.", wherein were done the mo.=;t of his miracles, for that they had not done penance.
21 0 Wo to thee, Corozun, wo to thee, Bethsaida : for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sack- cloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tvre and
/Mai. 4. 5—3 Luke 10. 13.
CHAP. XI. Ver. 6. Scandalizi-d in me. Tliat is, who shall Mot t.ike occa- sion of scaud:il or offence froui my iiiiuiility. and the disgraceful death of the cross which I shall endure. 18
Ver. 12. Sxiffereth violence. &c It is not to be obtained but by main force, by using violence upon ourselve.", l)y mortification and penance, and re- sisting our perverse inclinations.
Ver. 14. ITe is Eliot, Ac. Not in person, but in spirit.— Z.Mt€ 1. 17.
Chap. XII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XIE.
Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go down even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, pcrlKips it had remained unto this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable lor the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee,
25 At that time Jesus an- swered and said : I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, andhast revealed them to little ones.
26 Yea, Father; for so hath it seemed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. « And no one knoweth the Son, but the Father : neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
28 Come to me, all you that labour, and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart : & And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 <^ For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
CHAP. XII.
Christ reproves the blindncssof the Pha- risees, and confutes their attributing his miracles to satan.
T <* that time Jesus went through the corn on the sab-
A
" John 6. 46. 7. 28. 8. 19. and 10. 15. —i> Jer. 6. 16.— "^ 1 John 5. S.—<i Mark 2. 23. JAike 6. 1.
bath : and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, iind to eat.
2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him : Behold thy disciples do tliat which is not lawful to do on the sabbath- days.
3 But he said to them : Have you not read '' what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him :
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, /but for the priests only? :, 5 Or have ye not read in the law, ?that on the sabbath-days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame ?
6 But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple.
7 And if you knew what this meaneth : /i/ icilL have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the in- nocent.
8 For the son of man is Lord even of the sabbath.
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogue.
10 'And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath- days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them :
^ 1 Kings 21. 6.—/ I-ev. 24. 9.— ^ Num. 28. O.—h 1 Kings 15. 22. Eccle. 4. 17. Osee 6. 6. Supra, 9. 13.— i Mark 3. 1. Luke 6. 6.
CHAP. XII. Ver. 4. The loaves of proposition. So were called the twelve loaves which were placed before the sanctuary iu the teui; le of God. 19
CiiAr. XII.
«T. MATTUEW,
CiiAi . xir.
" What man feliull there be among you, that liath one sheep : and if the same fall into a jiit on the sabbath-day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 IIow much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbat h-days.
13 Then he saith to the man : Stretch forth thj' hand, and he stretched it forth, ani 1 it was re- stored to liealth even as the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation ag.iinst him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, re- tired from thence : and many followed him, and he healed them all.
Iti And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 Tiiat it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
IS ^ Behold my servant u-liom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my sold hath been wdl pleased. I idUI put my Spirit npon him, and he shall show judgment to the gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 2'Ae bruised reed he shall not break, and smokivr/ flax he shall not extinguish : till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the gen- tihs shall hope.
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, so that he spoke and Siiw.
2? And all the multitudes were amazed, and said : Is not this tlie son of David ?
2'1 cBut the Phaiisees bcu- ing it, said: This man casieth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prinoe of the devils.
25 And Jksus knowinjj their thoughts, said to them : << Kvcry kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate : and every city or house divided against it.self shall not stand.
2(5 And if satan ca.st out satan, he is divided again.st hiniseil : how then shall his kingdom stand ?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, b\' whom do your children cast them out f There- fore they si all Ije your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come ujion you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, i.'' against me : and he that gather- eth not with me, pcattereth.
31 e Therefore I say to you :
' Supra, 9. ?A. Mark .". 22. LuUe 11. 1.-..— d Luke 11. 17.— « Mark 3. 23. and 29. Luke 12. 10.
" Deut. 22. 4.-4 Lr-.ai.is 42. 1. 20
Ver. .31. The blasphemy of the Spirit. The sill here s|>oken of is that blas- plietny. liy which the Pharisees attri- buted tlie miracles of Clirist, wrought by the Spirit of God, to /It'elzebub the prince of devils. Now, tliis kind of sin is iisu.ally accompanied with bo much ob-stiiLOcy. and such wilful op- posing tlie Spirit of God. and the known truth, tliat men who are guilty of it, are seldom or ever converted: and therefore .ire never forgiven, be- cause they win not reiient. Other- wise there is no sin. which God cannot or will not forgive to such as sincerely repent, and have recourse to the keys of thechiircb-
Chap. XIL
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XIL
Every sin and blasplicmy shall be forgiven men, but tlie blas- phemj' of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be foi'- given him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil ? " for out of the abundance of the heart the iiiouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things : and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an ac- count for it in tlie day of judg- ment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou Shalt be condemned.
3S Then some of the Scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 "Who answering said to
" Luke 6. 45.
Ver. 32. Nor in the world to coine. Froiu these words St. Auffustiiie {De. Civ. I. xxi. c. 13.) aiicl St. Gregonj {Dialog, iv. c. 39.) gather, that simie sin.s may be remitted in tlie world to come: aud, coiisequeutly, that there is a purgatory or a iniddle'place.
Ver. 36. Kvery idle word. This shows there must be a place of teuipo- ral punishment hereafter where these slighter faults shall be pmiislied.
Ver. 38. .1 siqn. That is. a miracle from heaven. St. Luke xi. iG.
them : & An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign : and a sign shall not be giveji it, ^ but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale's belly three days and three nights : so shall the son of man he in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
4i f^The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this gene- ration, and shall condemn it : because they did penance at the preaching ol Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with tiiis generation, and shall condemn it: « because she came from the ends of the earth to he^ir the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 / And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking lest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith : I will re- turn iiitomy house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, aud garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketli with him seven other si^irit.? more wicked than liimself, and they enter in and dwell there : 9 and the la.st state of that, man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
* Infra, 16. 4. Luke 11. 23. 1 Cor. 1. 22.— "•' Jonas 2. \.—d Jonas 3. b.—" 3 Kings 10. 1. 2 Par. 9. 1.—/ Luke 11. 2i.—3 2 Pet. 2. 20.
Ver. 0. Three days, &c. Not com- plete days and nights; Init part of three days, and three nights, taken ac- cording to the way that the Hebrew. s counted their days and nights, viz., froiu evening to eve:;i'ig
21
Chap. XIII.
ST. MATTHEW,
CUAI'. XIII.
46 " As lie wjis yet speaking to tlic inultitiuic.4, bcliold lii.-s mother ami liis brethren atood without, scekingto8i)caktoliim.
47 And one said unto him : Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand withoutjsecking thee.
48 But he answering him that t(jld him, said : Wlio is my mo- ther, and who are my brethren?
4y And stretcliing fortli his liand towards his diseiples, he .said : Behold my mother and iny brethren.
ttQ For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in lieaven, lie is my brother, and sister, and mother.
CHAP. XIII.
The parahlcx of the soiocr and the cockle ; of the nitustarU-sced, <tc.
rpHE same day Jesus going J. out of the house, sat by the sea side.
2 *> And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went up into a boat and sat : and all the multitude stood on the shore.
3 And he sijoke to them many things in parables, saying : Be- hold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he sowcth some fell by the way side, and the
" 51 .^rk 3. 31. Luke 8. 19.— i M:irk 4. 1. Luke 8. 4.
Vcr. 48. ^Vho is viy mother) Tliis ■was not spoken by way of .^lighting )ii3 mother, but to sliow that we are never to suffer ourselves to be taken from tlie service of God, by any inorJinate affection to our earthly parents: and that which our I>jrd chiefly regarded in liis mother, was her doing tlie will of his F;itht-r in heaven. It may also further allude to the reprohiuon of the Jews, his carnal kindred, ami the election of the Heiitiles. 22
birds of the air came and ale them up.
6 And other some fell upon stony ground, wliere they hail not much eartii : and theyspruiig up immediately. Ijccause they had no deepness of eartii.
6 And when the sun was \ip they were scorched : and bo- caui;e they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns : and the thorns grew up and choked theni.
8 And others fell upon good ground : and they brought fortli fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him : Why speakest thou to them in parables?
11 Who answered and said to them : Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven : but to them it is not given.
12 c For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound : but he that- hath not, from him shall be taken away that also wiiich he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables : because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not.neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Lsaias is fulfilled in them, who saith : ^ By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand : and seeing you shall sec, and shall not i^r- ceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, a/iidzoith their ears they hare been dull of hearing,
' Infra, 25. 29.—'' lsaias 6. 9. Mark 4. 12. Luke 8. 10. John 12. 40. Acts 2S. 26. Uoin. 11. 8.
Chap. XIII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XIIL
and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear vHth their ears, and understaiid with their hearty and he converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are youi- eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 « For, amen I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them : and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and un- derstandeth it not , there com eth the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heai-t: this is he that re- ceived the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground : this is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time : and when there ariseth tribula- tion and persecution because of the word, he is presently scan- dalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns : is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitful- ness of riches choketh up the word, and he become th fruit- less.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground : this is he that heareth the word, and un- dersiandeth. and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hun-
" J.uke 10, 24.
dred fold, and another sixty and another thirty.
24 ^ Another parable he pro- posed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat, and went his way.
2G And when the blade wa.s sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good-man of the house coming said to him : Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ? whence then hath it cockle ?
28 And he said to them : An enemyhath done this. And the servants said to him : Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said : No, lest per- haps, gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also to- gether with it.
30 Suffer both to gi-ow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers : Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my bam.
31 c Another parable he pro- posed to them,saying: The king- dom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds, but when it is grown up, it is greater than aU herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and dwell in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable he spoke
i Mark 4. 26. — ''Mark 4. 31. Luke 13. 19.
23
Chap. XIII
ST. MATTHEW.
CiiAP. xiir.
to tliciii : a The kingdom of liea- ven is like to leaven, which a ■woman took and hid in three mcasvircs of meal, uutil the whole was leavened.
34 All these thinrrs Je.st's spoke ill ]xiiablc.s to the mnlti- tudc.s : and without parables he did not speak to them.
35 That it mig-ht be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro- phet, saying: f> I ■wUi open viy viniUk in parables, I icill -utter thinffS hidden from the founda- tion of the world.
36 <^Tlien having sent away the multit udes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Exp<3und to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them : He that soweth the good seed is the son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the chil- dren of the kingdom. And the cockle, are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil, rf But the harvest is the end of the woi'ld. And the reapers are the Angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire : so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The son of man shall send his Angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that w^ork iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 « Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of
"Luke \3. 21.— 6Ps. 77. 2. — ''Maik A. 04. — dApoc. 14. li. — f Wisd. 3. 7. Jl.in. 12. S.
24 ^
their Father. lie that hath euiH to hear, let him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven ia like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man haviii<? found, hi I it,audfor joy tljcreoi goeth, and sclleth nil that lie hath, and buyeth that field.
45 Again tlie kingdom of hea- ven is like to a merchant seek- ing good pearls.
40 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 Again the kingdom of hea- ven is like t o a net cast into tho sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fi.shes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sittingby the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The Angels .--hall go out, and shall separate the wick- ed from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there .shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
51 Have ye understood all these thin gs ? They say to him : Yes.
52 He said unto them : There- fore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.
53 And it came to pass : when Jksus had finished these para- bles, he passed from thence.
54 / And coming into his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they won- dered and said: How came this
1 /Markc. 1. Luke 4. 16.
Chap. XIV,
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XIV.
man by this wisdom and mira- cles?
55 " Is not this the carpeii ter's son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude :
56 And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence there- fore hath he all these things?
57 And they were .scandalized in his regard. But J esus said to them : A j^rophet is not without honour, save in his own coun- try, and in his own house.
58 And he wrought not many mii'acles there, because of their unbelief.
CHAP. XIV.
TIerod puis John to death. Christ feedi fire thoitsa nd iu the desert, lie ivalTts ■upon tlie sea, and heals all the dis- eased with the touch of his garment.
AT 6 that time Herod the Te- trarch heard the fame of Jesus.
2 And he said to his serviints : This i.s John the Baptist : he is risen from the dead, and there- fore mighty works shew forth themselves in him.
3 c For Herod had appre- hendiid John and bound him, and pTit him into prison, because of Ilerodias, his'brother's wife.
« John 6. 4-2—6 Mark 6. 14. I uke 9. . A.D. 32.— <^ Mark C. 17. L\ike ?. 19.
SCHAP. XIII. Ver. 5.5. Jlis breth- ren. These were the children of .)i'ar>/, the wife of C'leophas, sister to our Bles- sed Lady (St. A/att. xxviii. 56. St. John xix. 25), and therefore, according to the ■u.siial style of the Scripture, they were called hretliren, that is, wear relations to our Saviour.
CHAP. XIV. Ver. 1. Tetrarch. This word, derived from the Greek, signifies one that rules over the fourth part of a kinsdom : as Herod then ruled over Galilee, which was but the fourth part of the kingdom of his fa- ther.
4 For John said to him: It is. not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the peo- ple : '* because they esteemed him as a prophet.
6 But on Herod's birth-day, the daugh' er of Herodias danced before them: and plea.sed Herod.
7 Whereupon he promi.sed with an oath, to give her what- .soever she would a.slc of liim.
8 But she being in.«tructe.l before by lier mother, s.iid: Giv^r me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist.
9 And the king was struck sad : yet because of his oath, and for them that sat withhinj at table, he commanded it to be given.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a dish : and it was gis-eii to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus.
13 « Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes hav- ing heard of it, followed him on loot out of the cities.
14 And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had com- pas.sion on them, and healed their sick.
15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, say- ing: This is a desert jalace, and the hour is now passed : send away the multitudes,that going into the towns, they may buy themselves victuaLs.
<J Infra, 21, 26.— « Mark 6. 31. Luke 9. 10. John 6. Z.
Cnxr. XIV,
ST. MATrOEW.
CUAI'. XV.
16 But Jesus said to them, They liavc no need to go : give you them to cut.
17 They answered him : "Wc have not lierc but five loaves, an<l two fishes.
18 Who said to them : Bring tJicin hither to me.
ly And when he had com- manded the multitude to fiit down upon the grass.lie took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
'20 And they did all eat, and v,cve filled. And they took up ■what remained, twelve full bas- kets of fragments.
21 And the number of them that did eat, was five thousand men, besides women and chil- dren.
22 & And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dis- missed the people.
23 And having dismissed the multitude, « he went up into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone.
24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves : for the wind was con- trary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And they seeing him walk- ing upon the sea, were troubled, saying : It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesvs spoke to them, saying : Be of
good heart : It is I, fear ye not.
28 And Peter making an- swer said : Lord, if it be thou, bid me como to thco upon tho waters.
20 And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the lx)at, walked \ipon the water to come to Jksu.s.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid : and when he be- gan to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesu.s stretching forth his hand took liold of him, and said to hini : O thou of little faith, why did.st thou doubt ?
32 And when they were come up into the boat, the w^ind ce;\sed.
33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, say- ing : Indeed thou art the Son of God.
34 d And having passed the water, they came into the couu- tiy of Genesar.
35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him aU that were diseased.
36 And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of Ills garment. And as many as touched, were made whole.
CHAP. XV.
Cftrht reproves the scribes. JTe cures tie datightcr of the woman of Canaan : and mavy others: and feeds four thousand with seven loaves.
"John 6. 9.-6 Mark £. 15. M;irk 6. 46. 20
6. 45. — " John
THEN e came to him froru Jerusalem scribes and Pha- risees, saying :
d 3Iark 6. IZ —'■ Mark :. L
Chap, XV.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XV.
2 o Wliy do tliy disciples transgress tlie tradition of the ancients? For they wash not their hands when theyeat bread.
3 But he answering, said to them : Why do you also trans- gress the commandment of God for your tradition? For God said;
4 ^Honour tlnj father and mo- ilier : ^And: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
5 But you say : Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother : and you have n^ade void the command- ment of God for your tradition.
7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying :
8 '^ This people honoureth me tsith their lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do ihey worship me, teaching doctrines and com- mayidments of men.
" Mark T. 5.— J Exod. 20. 12. Deut ."i. 16. Eijlies. 6. 2.—= Exod. 21. 17. Ijev. 29. 9. Prov. 20. 20.— d Isaias 29. 13. Mark 7. 6.
CHAP. XV. Ver. 5. T7tP gift, &c. That is, the offering that I shall make to God, shall be iiiste.ad of that which should be expended for thy profit. This tradition of the Pharisees was calculated to enrich themselves ; by exeniptiug children from giving any further assistance to their parents, if they once offered to tlie temple and the priests, that whicli should have been the support of their parents. But this was a violation of the law of God, and of nature, which our Saviour here condennis.
Ver. 9. Commandments nf men. The doctrines and coinm.indments here reprehended ,ire such as are either contrary to the law of God (as that of neglecting parents, under pretence of giving to God), or at least are frivo- lous, unprofitable, and no ways con- ducing to true piety, as that of often
10 And having called together the multitudes unto him, b e said to them : Hear ye and under- stand.
11 Not that which goeth into the mouth, defileth a man : but what Cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him : Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandal- ized?
13 But he answering said : « Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
« John 15. 2.
washing hands, &c., without regard t^ the purity of the heart. But aa to the rules and oidinames of the holy church, touching fasts, festivals, &c , these .are no ways repugnant to, but highlj' agreeable to God's holy word, and all christian piety : neither are they to be counted among the doc- trines and coynmandments of men; because they proceed not from mere human authority ; but from that which Christ h.as established in his Church ; whose pastors he has com- manded us to hear and obey, even aa himself. St. Luke x. 16. St. Matt. xviii. 17.
Ver. 11. Not that which goeth into, &c. No uncleanness in meat, nor any dirt contracted by eating it with mi- washed hands, can defile the soul : but sin alone ; or a disobedience of the heart to the ordinance and will of God. And thus when Adam took the forbidden fruit, it w;is not the apple, which entered into the mouth, but the disobedience to the law of God which defiled him. The saine is to be .said if a Jew, in the tinje of the old law, had eaten swine's flesh; or a christian convert, in Ihe days of the Apostles, contrary to their ordinance, h.ad eaten blood ; or if any of the faithful at present should transgress the ordi- nance of God's Church, by breaking the fasts : For in all these cases the soul would be defiled ; not indeed by that which goeth into the mouth : but by the disobedience of the heart, in wilfully transgressing tlie ordi- nance of God. or of tliose who have thfir autliority from him.
Chap. XV.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XV.
14 Lot them alono : <> they nrc blinfl,:in<l lc;ulor.s of the blind. And if thtiblind lu.id thobliud, liotli f.'dl into the jiit.
15 *• And Peter answering Raid to liiui : K.xiwuud to us this ])arable.
](j J5iit ho said : Are you aLso yet without uuder.standing?
17 Do you not undenstand, that whatsoever enteretli into the inf)iith, gofth intot'e beliy, and i« ca.st out into the privy?
IS But the things which pro- ceed out of the mouth, come forth frotn the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thovi;,dits, murder.s, adulteries, fomiications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
21 c And Je-<u3 went from thence, and retired into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of tliose coasts, crying out, said to him : Have mercy on m>% <J Lord, thou .son of David : my daughter is gi-ievously troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And his discii)les came rindbesoughthim, .saying : Rend her away, for she crieth after us :
24 And he answering, said : I was not sent ''but to the sheep that are lost of the house of Israel.
25 Eut she came and adored him, sayin^': Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said : In is not good to take the bread of
« Luke 6. 39.— J Mark 7 1" — "^ Mark . 24.— <' Supra, 10. C. John 10. 3.
the children, and to ca.st it to
the dogs.
27 IJut .she said : Yea, Lord : for the whelp."? also eat of the crumbs th.at fall from the table of their inasterH.
28 Then .Tf:su3 answering, said to her : O woman, great i.s thy faith : be it done to tliee as thou wilt : and lier daughter was cured from that, hour.
2 ' And when J Kst'S had passed away from thence, he came nigh t!ie sea of Galilee: and goingup into a mountain, he sat there.
30 ^ And there came to him great multitudes, li.aving with them the d\nnb, the blind, tiio lame, the maimed, and many others : andthey cast them down at his feet, and he hcided tl)em :
31 So that the multitudes mar- velled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see : and they glorified the God of Israel.
32 /And .Tesu.s called together his di.sciples, and said : 1 have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with mo now three days, and have not what to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, Ic.'jt they faint in the way.
33 And the di.sciples say unto him : Whence then .should we have so many loaves in the de- sert, as to fill so great a multi- tude?
34 And Jfsus said to them : How ma7iy loaves have you? But they said : Seven, and a few little fishus.
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
36 And taking the seven loaves andthe fishes, and givingthank •=,
■ J-i.-iias
I.— / M.irk
Chap. XVI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XVI.
ho brake, and gave to his disci- ples, and the disciples gave to the people.
37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up, seven baskets full, of what remained of the frag-ments.
38 And they that did eat, were four thovisand men, be- sides children and women.
39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
CHAP. XVI.
Cln-ist vefitsps to shew the Phnrhees a sign from heaven. Peter's confession i; rewarded. lie is rebuked for op- jtoiinr/ Christ's passion. All hisfol- loivers must deny tliemselves.
AND " there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and thej' asked him to show them a sign from hea- ven.
2 But he answered and .<=aid to them : * When it is evening, you say : It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning: To- day tho'c v:ill 6c a storm, for the sky is red and lowering : You know then how to discern the face of the sky : and can you not know the signs of the times?
4 c A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, <^ but the sign of Jonas the pro- XJhet. And he left them and went away.
5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread.
6 Who said to them : « Take heed and beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and Saddu- cees.
7 But they thought within themselves, saying: Because we have taken no bread.
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within your- selves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember /the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up ?
10 9 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many ba.skets you took np?
11 Why do you not under- stand that it was not concerning bread I said to you : Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees ?
12 Then they miderstood that he said not that they should be- ware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
13 '' And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi : and he asked his disciples, say- ing: Whom do men say that the son of man is?
14 But they said: '' Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
15 Jesus saith to them : But whom do you say that I am ?
16 Simon Peter answered and said : * Thou art Christ the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answering, said to him: Blessed ait thou. Si- mon Bar-Jona : because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
" Mark ?. 11. — 4 Luke 1-2. 54.— "^ Su- pra, 12. 39. — <' Jon.as 2. 1. — "^ 3Iark «. 15. Luke Xi. 1.
f Supra. 14. 17. John 6. 9. — !/ bupia, 15. 34. — A Mark S. 27. —i Mark 8. 18. Lnke S. 19.— ft Johu 6. 70.
29
Chap. XVI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chai'. XVf.
18 " And I saj' to thee: That thou .irt rctor; and uiwn this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall nut prevail against it.
19 ^ And I will give to thee
' John 12. 42. — b Is.'ii:i!< 22. 22.
CHAP. XVI. Ver. 18. Thnn art Peter, &c. .As St. Vcter, liy divine re- velation, here made a solemn ))'ofe.s- Kion of liis faith of the divinity of Christ ; so in recompense of this f;iith and iirofession, our Lord here declares to him tlie dipnily to which lie is ple.ise<l to raise Fiini: Viz., that he, to whom he had .already given the name of I'eter, signifying a rock, St. Jubii i. 42, should be a rock indeed, of in- vincible strenKtli, for the support of the building of the Church ; m which building he should be, next to Christ himself, the chief foundation stone, in qu.-ility of chief pr-vstor, ruler, and governor; and sliould have accord- ingly all fulness of eccKsiasticil power, signified by the keys of tlie kingdom of heaven.— Ibid. Cpoa tkit rock, &c. The words of Christ to Peter, spoken in tlie vulgar language of the Jetes which our Lord made use of, were the Bame :is if he liad said in En;ilUh, ITiou art a liovk, and upon this rock I will biiifU my church, bo that, liy the jjlain course of the word.s, Peter U here decl.ared to be the rock, upon which the church was to be built: Christ him- self being both the princiiial founda- tion and founder of the same. Where also note, that Christ, by building his house, that is, his church, upon a rock, has thereby secured it .igaiust all storms and flix)ds, like the wise builder, St. Matt. vii. 24. 25.— Ibid. The gates of hell, &c. That is, the powers of darkne.ss, and wh.atever satan can do, either by himself, or his agents. For .•18 the church is here likened to a house, or fortress, built on a rock ; so the adverse iwwers are likened to a contrary house or fortress, the gates of which, i.e. the whole strength, and all the ett'orts it can m.ake, will never be alile to prev.ail over the city or cliurch of Christ, By this promise ■we are fully assured, that neither idolatry, heresy, nor any pernicious error whatsoever shall at any time prevail over the church of Christ.
Ver. 19. Loose on earth. The loos- ing the bauds of temixiral punish- ments due to sins, is called an ijidul- gence, tiie power of which is here granted. 30
tlie keys of the kingdom of hea- ven. ,c And whatsoever th<>u shaltbind upon earth, itshall he bound also in heaven : .and what- .soever thou shalt loo.'ie on earth, it shall be loosed .also n\ heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they sliould tell no one that he was Jesus the
ClUUST.
21 From that time Jksv.s bc- g.an to show to his disciples, that he must go to Jenisalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again.
22 And Peter taking him, beg.an to rebuke liim, s.aying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
23 Who turning said to Peter: (^ Go behind me, satan, thou art a scandal unto me : because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
24 Then Jesus said to his dis- ciples : e If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 / For he that will .save his
' John 20. 23. —d Mark 8. 33. — <■ Su- pr.a, 10. :',H. Luke S. 23. and 14. 27. — / Luke IT. 33. John 12. 25.
Ver. 22. And Peter taking him. Th.it is, taking him .aside, out of .a tender love, resjiect and zeal for liis Lord and Master's honour, began to ex]Xistulate with him, as it were to rebuke him, saying, Ixird, far be it from thee to suffer death : but the Lord said to Peter, ver. 23, Go behind me, satan. These words may signify, begone from me ; but the holy fathers expound them otherwi-se, that is, come after me, or follow me : and by these words the Lord would have Peter to follow him in his suffering, and not to oppose the divine will by contradic- tion ; for the word satau means in Hebrew an adversary, or one th.at op- poses.
Chap. XVII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XVII.
life, shall lose it : and he that shall lose liis life fur luy sake, shall find it.
26 For what doth it profit a inau,if he gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of his own soul ? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul ?
27 For the son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his Angels : <* and then will he render to every man ac- cording to his works,
28 Amen I say to you, ^ there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the son of man coming in his kingdom.
CHAP. XVII.
The transfiguration of Christ : Be cures the lunatic child j'uretcUshis passion: andjxii/s the didrachma.
AND c after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart :
2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun : and his gar- ments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus : Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for 3Ioses, and one for Elias.
5 And as he was yet speak- ing, behold a bright cloud over- shaded them . d And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying : This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
"Acts 17. 31. Rom. 2. 6.—* Mark e. 39. Luke 9. 28.— '^' M.-irk 9. 1. Luke 9. 28.— <i Siipia, 3 17. 2 VkX. 1. 17. B
6 And the disciples hearing, fell upon their face, and were very much afraid.
7 And JESUScame and touch- ed them : and said to them : Arise, and fear not.
8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus.
9 And as theycame down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying : Tell the vision to no man, till the son of man be risen from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him, saying : « Why then do the Scribes say that Elias must come first ?
11 / But he answering, said to them : Elias indeed shall come, and restore all things.
12 But I say to you, u that Elias is already come, and they knew him not, '' but have done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the son of man .shall suffer from them.
13 Then the disciples under- stood, that he had spoken to them of John the Baptist.
14 « And when he was come to the multitude, there came to him a man falling down on his knees before him, saying: Lord, have pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suffereth much: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the water.
15 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
16 Then Jesus answered and said : O unbelieving and per- verse generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him hither to me.
< Mark 9. 10.—/ MaL 4. 5.—? Supra, 11. 14.— ft Supra, H. 10.— i M.ark ». 16. Luke ?. 38, :
31
Chap. XVII.
ST. ilATTlIEW.
CUAP. XVIII.
17 And Jksus icbuked him, and the devil went out of liim, !ind tlie child w:is cured from that hour.
IS Then ciime the disciples to Jicsus secretly, ;ind said: Why could not we cast him out?
19 Jesus said to them : Be- cause of your unbelief. « For, amen I say to you, if yon have faitli as a graiji of mustard-seed, you shall say to this mountain, Remove from hence hither, and it shall remove : and nothing shall be impossible to you.
20 But this kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting.
21 And when they abode to- gether in Galilee, Jksu.s said to them: ''The son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
22 And they shall kill him, and the tliirJ day he shall rise again. And they were troubled exceedingly.
23 Andwhen they wei'C come to Capharnaum, they that re- ceived the didrachtnas, came to Peter, and said to him : Doth not your master pay the di- drachma ?
24 He said : Yes. And wheu he was come into the house, JE3U.S prevented him, saying : What is thy opinion, Simon? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute or cus- tom ? of their own children, or of strangers ?
« Luke 17. e.—b Infr.i, 20. 18. Mail 9. CO. LnUe 9. 44.
CHAP. XVI r. Ver. 19. As a (j-'-"m of viiui'ard-iicad. That is, ;v perfect fnitli ; -nliich iu its pfoperties, and ite ■fruits, resembles the graiJi of iniistaicl- seed, in the parable, chap. xii. 31.
Ver. 2a. T7te didrachmas. A di- rimc/i ma was half a sickle, or h.ilf a stater ; that is, about Lid. English ; which was a t-.ix laid uiwii evcr.v head fur tlie service of the temple.
25 Andhesaid : Ofstranger.M. Je.si'.s said to liim : Then the children are free.
20 Bvitthat we may not .scan- dalize them, go to the .«ca, and cast in a hook : and that fish which shall first come up, take : and v;hen thou hiist opened it.s mouth, thou shalt find a.st.ater : take that, and give it to them foi- me and thee.
CHAP, xviir.
ChrUt teaclfx humiUty, to beware nf urtimdil, and to firr the occaMoni of tin : to drnonnce to the church incor- ri!Tihlcii)i)icr>, ami to loo'; upon such ni rifuip to hear the church a.^ Ifn- ihens. He promltrn to his disciples the power of binding and looting: and that he fcill be in t'le 7nidiit of their asscinblies. Xo forgiveness fuv thein that will not forgive.
AT c that hour the disciples came to Jesu.s, saying: Wlio, thiukest thou, is the greater iu the kingdom of hea- ven ?
2 <^ And Jesus calling unto htm a little child, set him iu the midst of them.
3 And said : Amen I say to you, <^ uiiless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, he is the gieater in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And he that shall receive one such little child iu my name, rcceivcth me.
6 / But he that shall scan- dalize one of these little ones
" Mailc 9. 83. I.uke 9. 46.-4 lufiu, 19. 14.—' I Cor. 14. 20.—/ Mark 9. 41. Luke xvii. 2.
CHAP. XVIII. Ver. C. Shall sean- dalizc. That is, shall put a stuiiiblii/i^- block ill their way, and cause them to tall iuto aiu.
Chaf. XVIII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XVIH.
that believe in me, it were better forbim that a niillsrone should be banged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea.
7 Wo to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come : but never- theless wo to that man by whom the scandal cometh.
8 «And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cvit it oft', and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life, maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast iiito hell fire.
10 See that you despise not one of these little ones : for I say to you, *that their Angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11 c For the son of man is come to save that which was lost.
12 f^ What think you ? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them .should go astray ; doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray ?
13 And if it so be that he find it : Amen I say to you, he ve- joiceth more for that, than for the uinety-niuo that went not astray.
« Supra, 5. 30. Jlark 9. 42.-4 Ps. .".3. S.— <^ Luke 19. 10.— d Luke 15. 4.
Ver. 7. It must needs he, &c. Viz., cnjisiderinc; the wickedness and corrup- tion of the world.
Ver. 8. Scamd-allze thee. That is, e.-.use thee to orteiid.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in hea- ven, that one of these little ones should i)erish.
15 e But if thy brother shall oflfend againsL thee, go, and re- buke liim between thee and liim alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain tiiy brother.
16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more : / that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
17 0 And if he will not hear them : tell the chiu-ch. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to tuee as the heathen and publican.
IS /i Amen I say to you, what- soever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven : and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth shall bo loosed also in heaven.
19 Again 1 say to you, that if two of j'ou shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
21 Then came Peter unto him and said: 'Lord, how often .shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? tiU seven times '?
« Lev. 19. 17. Ecoli. 19. 13. Lulce
17. 3. Jas 5. 19.—/ Dput. 19. 15. John 8. 17. 2 Cor. 13. 1. Heb. 10. 2i,.—3 1 Cor. 5. 9. J Tliess. 3. 14.— A John 20. 23.— i Luke 17. 4.
Ver. 20. There ain I in the midst o/ (hem. This is understood of such as- aeuiblies only, as are gathered in the name and authority of Christ; and in unity of the church of Christ. St, Cyprian do Vnitate £'cclesi<s. 33
Chap. XVIII.
ST. MATTUEW.
Chap. XIX.
22 Jesits saith to him : I say not to thee, till seven times ; but till seventy times seven times.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one was brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not where- with to pay it, his lord com- manded that he should be sold, and liis wife and children, and all tliat he had, and payment to be made.
2G But that servant falling down, besought him, saying : Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that ser- vant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out, he fomid one of his fellow-servants that owed liim an hundred pence : and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saj-ing : Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant, falling down, besought him, saving: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
'60 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow-servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they
Ver. 24. Ttrlents. A tilent was Beveu humlred and fift}' ounces of silver, which at the r.tte of five sliil- Jiugs to the ounce is a hundred and eighty-seven pounds ten sliilliugs stei- Hnjr.
Ver. 23. Pence. The Roman penny Was tliL-cightlii)artof. an ounce, Diat is, about .sevenpeuce halfpenny Knghsh. U
came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then liis lord called him : and said to him : Thou wicked .servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtcst nic :
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on tliy fellow-servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And liLs lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
3 J So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
CHAP. XIX.
CJirist declares matrimony to be indis- soluble: he recommends the mnkiiig one's-selfaii eunuch for thekingdom nf heaven; and parting tcith all things for him. JIa thews the danger of riches, and the reward of leaving all to follow him.
AND it came to pass when J ES us had ended these word s he departed from Galilee, ° and came into the coasts of Judca, beyond Jordan.
2 And great multitudes fol- lowed him : and ho healed them there.
3 '' And there came to him the Pharisees tempting him, say- ing : Is it lawful for a man to jiut away his wife for every cause?
4 Who answering, said to them : Have ye not read, that he c who made man from the be- ginning, viade them male and female ? And he said :
5 rf For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh.
" Mark 10. x.—b Mark 10. 2.—' Gen. 1.27.— J Ueu. 2.24. 1 Cor. 6. 16. EpUes. 5. 31.
Chap. XIX.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XIX.
G Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What there- fore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.
7 They say to him : « Why then did Moses command togive a bill of divorce, and to put away?
8 He saith to them : Because Moses by reason of the hard- ness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.
9 &And I say to yon, that whosoever shall put away his wife,except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, coin- mitteth adultery ; and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
10 His disciples say unto him : If the case of a man with his wife be so, it is not expedient to many.
11 Wlio said to them: All men take not this word, but they to whom it is given.
12 For there are eunuchs, who were born so from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, who were made so by men : and there are eunuchs, who have made themselves eu-
"Deut. 24. 1.— 6 Supra, 5. 32. Mark 10, 11. Luke 16. 18. 1 Cor. 7. 10.
CHAP. XIX. Ver. 9. Except it he. &c. In tlie case of fornication, thut is, of adulterj-, tlie wife may be put aw.ay : Imteveii then the husband can- Hot marry another as long as the wife U living.
Vcr. 11. All men take not this word That is, .all receive not the gift of living singly and ch.istely, unless they pray for tlie grace of God to enable them to live so, and for some it may he necessary to that end to fast as well as pray : aud to those it is given from .ibuve.
Ver. 12. There are eunuchs, loho hnremnda thfmseli'es eutiuclix for the. kingdom of heaven. This text is not
nuclis for the kingdom of hea- ven. He that can take, let him take it.
13 cThen were little children presented to him, that he should impose hands upon them and pray. And the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said to them : (^ Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such.
15 And when he had imposed hands upon them, he departed from thence.
16 And behold one came and said to him : Good master, what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting?
17 Who said to him : Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
18 He said to him : Which ? And Jesus said : « Thou shalt do 710 murder. Thou shalt not commit adultery, Tliou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false wellness.
19 Honour thy father and thy Tiiother : and, Tkoit shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith to him : All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me?
21 Jesus saith to him : If thou wiltbe perfect, gosellwhat
''Mark 10. 1.",. Luke IS. 15.— (? Su- pra, IS. 3.—' Exod. 20. 13.
to be taken in the literal sense ; but means, that there are such, who have taken a firm and commendable reso- lution of leading a single and ch;iste life, in order to serve God in a more perfect state than those who marry : ;\s St. Paul clearly shews, 1 Cor. chap. vii. vers. 37. 38.
35
Chap. XIX.
ST. MATTHEW.
CoAP. XX.
thou liast, and give to the poor, and tlioii shalt have trciisure in licavcn : and come, follow me.
'22 And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad : for he had gi-eat pos- sessions.
_ "23 Then Jesus said to his dis- ciples : Amen I say to you, that a rich man s'nall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you : It is easier lor a camel to i);iss through the eye of a needle, than lor a ricii man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
2.5 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered very much, saying : Who then can be saved ?
26 And Jesus beholding said to them : With men thi.? is im- po.^sible : but with God all things are possible.
27 Then Peter answering, said to him: Behold we have left all things, and have fol- lowed thee : what therefore uhall we have ?
23 And Jesus said to them : Amen I say to j'ou, that you, who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judgingthe twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sis- ters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name's sake ; shall receive .an hundred fold, and shall pos- sess life evei'lasting.
30 "And many that are first, shall be last : and the last shall be first.
"Infra, 20. 10 13. CO.
>I:.rk 10. CI. Liike
CHAP. XX.
TheiHirabte of the labourers in thcvliir- yard. The ambition of the tvirt soiu o/Zrbedee. Christ gives tijIU to two blind men.
rpHEkingdom of heaven islikc I toanliou.seholdcr, who went out early in ttie morning to hiro labourers into his vineyard.
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day. he .sent them into his viucyaid.
3 And going out about the third hour, he saw otiiers stind- ing in the market-place idle,
4 And he said to them : Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth liour : and dill in like manner.
C But about the eleventh hour he went out and found other.j standing, and he saith to them : Whv stand you here all the day idle ?
7 They .say to him : Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them : Go ye also into my vineyard.
8 And when evening w.as come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward : Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: and they also received everyman a penny.
11 And receiving it they mur- mured against the master of the house,
12 .Saying : These last have
Chap. XX.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XX.
worked but one hour, and tliou Ijpot made them equal to us, that have laorne the burden of the day and the heats.
13 But he answering said to one of them : Friend, 1 do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14 Take what is tliine, and go thy way : I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or. is it not lav-,-ful for me to do what I will ? is thy eye evil, because I am good?
16 « So shall the last be first, and first last. For many are called, biit few chosen.
17 And Jesus going up to •Ternsalem, took the twelve dis- ciples apart, and said to them :
IS Behold we go up to Jeru- .salem, and the son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death.
19 And shall deliver him to tlic gentiles to be mocked, and scourged, and crucified, and the third day he shall rise again.
20 * Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee vnth her sons, adoring and ask- ing something of him.
21 Who said to her: What wilt thou ? She saith to him : Say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom..
22 And Jesxjs answering, said: You know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink ? They say to him : We can.
« Supra, 19 30. Mark 10. 31. Luke IS. GO.—* Mark 10. S5.
CHAP. XX. Ver. 15. What I tmll. ' >z., with my own, and in matters that cidi^ud ou uiy owu bouuty.
23 He saith to them : My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my rij^ht or left hand, is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is pre- pared by my Father.
24 c And the ten hearing it, were moved with indignation agamst the two brethren.
25 d But Jesus called them to him, and said : You know that the princes of the gentiles lord it over them: and they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you, but whosoever will be the greater among you, let him be
I your minister.
27 And he that will be first among you, shall be your ser- vant.
I 28 e Even as the son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a redemption for many.
29 /And when they went out from Jericho, a gi-eat multitude followed him.
80 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side, heard that Jesus passed by, and they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And themnltltuderebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they ciied out the more, saying : O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And jEsusstood,and called them, and said : What will ye that I do to you ?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having com-
<= Mark 10. 41.-^ Luke 22. 25.-^ Phil. . 7.—/ Mark 10. 46.— Luke 18, 35. 37
XXI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXI.
pa.Sbioii on them, towclicd their eyes. And immediutely they hfiw, and followed him.
CHAR XXI. CJirltt ridi-s into Jerusalem upon an
ass : he raits the buyers and nellers 1 out of the temple : curses the fig-tree:
and puts to silence the jjrcests ami
scribes.
AND" when they drew nigh to A Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto Mount Olivet, then Ji:«i;s sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you, and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her : loose them and bring thei.i tome:
3 And if any man shall say anything to you.say ye, that the Lortl hath need of them : and forthwith he will let them go.
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 t> Tell ye the daughter oj Sion : Behold thy king comeih to thee, meek; and sitting ui^onan ass, and a colt the foal of htr that is used to the yole.
6 And the disciples going did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt, and laid their gar- ments upon them, and made him sit thereon.
8 And a very great multitude .<-pread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees, and strewed them in the way :
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed, cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: ^ Blessed is he that
« Mark 11.1. Luke 19.29.— » Ijmias C2. n. Zach. 9. 9. .Tdlm 12. 15.— ' Ps. 117. iC. Mark 11. 10. I.uke 19. 38.
38
fonielk in the name of the Lord : Jlosanna in the highest.
10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, tl.e whole city was moved, saying: Who is
11 And the people said : llus is Jesus the prophet, from Na- zareth of Galilee. . . , ^,
12 <* And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers,
I and the chairs of them that sold doves. ,, _,
13 And he saith to them : It is written, « My house shall be called the house of prayer: but you have made it a den of
thieves.
14 And there came to him the
blind, and the lame in the tem- ple ; and he healed them.
1.5 And the chief priests and scribes seeing the wonderful things that he did, and the chilr dren crying in the temple, and saying, JJosanna to the son of David; were moved with indig- nation, ^^ .
16 And said to him : Ilearest thou what these say? Aiid Jesus said to them : Yea, have you never read : / Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected -praise.
17 And leaving them.he went out of the city into Bethania, and remained there.
IS And in the morning re- turning into the city he was hungry. .
19 0 And seeing a certain fig- tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing on it but
I d Mark 11. 13. Luke 19. 45. JoJ»\;- I 14 —' Is.aias 56. 7. Jer. 7. 11. Luke 19. ! 4C — / P.". 8. Z.—3 Miirk 11, IS.
Chap. XXI.
ST. MATTHEW.
C'HAf. XXI.
leaves only, and he said to it : May no fruit growontliee hence- forward for ever. And imme- diately the fig-tree withered away.
20' « And the disciples seeing it, wondered, saying : How is it presently withered away?
21 And Jesus answering said to them : Amen I say to you, if you shall have faith, and stag- ger not, not only this of the fig- tree shall you do, but also if 3-01 1 .shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the .sea, it shall be done.
22 ^ And all things whatso- ever youshall ask in prayer be- lieving, you shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying : « By what au- thority dost thou these things V and who hath given thee this authority ?
24 Jesus answering said tp them : I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these tilings.
25 The baptism of John whence was it ? from heaven, or from men ? But they thought within themselves, saying :
2(3 If we shall say from hea- ven, he will say to us : Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say from men, we are afraid of the multitude : (' ior all held John as a prophet.
27 And ansv/ering Jesus they said : We know not. He also said to them : Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
" Mark 11. 20.— i Supra, 7. 7. Mark n. 24. Joliu H. l:i. 16. 23. —<^ Mark 1 ; 23. Luke 20. 2. U Supra, 1-1. 6.
28 But what think you ? A certain man had two sons, and coming to the first, he said : Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said : I will not. But afterwards, being moved with rei^entance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering, said : I go, Sir, and he went not :
31 Which of the two did the father's will ? They say to him ; The first. Jesus said to them : Amen I say to you, that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God befoie you.
32 Fur John came to you in the way of justice and you did not believe him. But the pub- licans and the harlots believed him : but you seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
33 Hear ye another parable : ^ There was a man a house- holder who planted a vineyard, and made a hedge round about it, and dug in it a press, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen : and went into a strange country.
34 And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive tho fruits thereof.
3.5 And the husbandmen laj'- ing hands on his servants, beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other ser- vants more than the former : and they did to them in like manner.
' Isaias 5. 1. Jer. Luke 20. 9.
21. Mark 11. 30
Chap. XXI.
ST. MATTHE^T.
Chap. XXII.
37 And last of ;.ll lie sent to them his son, .saj'ing: They will reverence my son.
38 But the husbandmen see- ing the son, said among them- selves: "This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inhci-itance.
.'59 And taking him they cast him foi-th out of the vineyard, ;ind killed him.
40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what A\-ill he do to those husband- men ?
41 They say to him : He will Imng those evil men to an evil end: and will let out his vine- yard to other Imsbandmun, thit shall render him the fruit in due season.
42 Jesus saith to them : Have j-ou never read in the Scrip- tures : * The stone which the hxnlders rejected, the same is hecome the head of the corner ? By the Lord this has been done, and it is iconderfid in our eyes.
43 Therefore I say to yoii, that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and shall he given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be bro- ken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests •and Pharisees had heard his j parables, they knew tiiat he i spoke of them.
46 And seeking to lay hands ! on him, they feared the multi- tudes : because they held him as a prophet.
CHAP. XXII.
TJie parable of the Tnarrifufc featXi (:hri<t orderi tribute tt h,' paid to Ce»ir: he confutes the Sarlduc-rt : ihi-iii tehich is t/ic first omiruind- meat ill tlus law: and puzzles the Pharisees.
VXD c jEsr.sanswerins?, spoke again in parables to them, saying :
2 «* The kingdom of heaven is lik'jned to a king, who made a maiTiage tor his son.
8 And he sent his servants, to call them that were invited to the marriage : and they would tiot come.
4 Again he vants, saying : were invited :
sent other ser- Tell them tliat Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come ye to the maiTiage.
5 But they neglected, and went their ways, one to his faim, and another to his mer- chandise.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants, and having treated them contumeliously put them to death.
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry, an' I sending his armies,he destroyed those murdei'ers, and burnt their city.
S Then he saith to liis ser- vants : The mairiage indeed is ready : but they that were in- vited, were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the high-ways : and as many as you shall find, call to the mai-iiage.
10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that tuey found,
" Infm, 2C. 3. and 27. 2. John 11. 5.1. — iP.s. 117.22. Acts 4. 11. Eoni. « A.D. 33. —i Luke 14. 16. Avoc i'. 33. 1 Pet. 2.7. 10 9.
40
ClTAP. XXII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXII.
both bad and good : and the marriage was filled with guests.
11 Aud the king went in to sec the guests : and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him : Friend, how camest thou in hitlier not having on a wedding garment ? But he was silent.
1.3 Then the king said to the waiters: f^ Bind Ids hands and feet, and cast him into the ex- terior darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 Fur many are culled, but few are chosen,
15 ^ Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves howto ensnare himin A is speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying : Master, we know that thou art a true speaker, and teachcst the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou dost not re- gard ti)e person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think, is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said : Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And JEiUS saith to them : Whose image and inscription is this ?
" Surra, 8. 12. and 13. 4. Infra, 25. SO.— 4 Mark 12. 13. Luke 20. 20.
CHAP XXII. Ver. 16. The Hero- dia>^s. That is, some that belongetl to Herod, and that joined with hitn ill standing up for the netessity of I-.ayiijg tribute to Ces-ir, that is. to the Eouian eiapei-or. Some are of oi'inion that there w.ns a, se<t among the Jews called Heroili:ms, from their main- taining that Heiod was the Me?sias.
21 They say to him, Cesar's. Then he saith to them : = Render, therefore to Cesar the things that are Cesar's : and to God, the things that are God's.
22 And hearing tids, they wondered, and leavmg him went their ways.
2'd That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say f'there is no resurrection : and asked him,
2i Saying : Master, Moses said, « // a man die having no son, his brother shedl marry his u-ije, and raise %(,p issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with U3 seven brethren : and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
'2G In like manner the second, and the third, and so on to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection there- fore whose wife of the seven shall she be ? for they all had her.
23 And Jescs answering, said to them : You err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they si)all neither marry nor be married : but shall be as the Angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resin"- rection of the dead, have j'ou not read that which was spoken by God .saying to you:
32 f I am the God of Abreiham, and the God of Isaac, and tlie God of Jeicoh? He is not the
''Rom. 13. 7.— ^Atts 2?. 6.—^ Dent. 2.^. h. JMnrk 12. 19. Luke 20. 28.— /Exod. 3. 6,
41
Chap. XXII.
ST. 5IATTHEW.
Ch.U'. XXUI.
God of the dead, but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hear- ing it, were lu aduiirutiou at Lis doctrine.
34 Jiut the Pharisees hearing that he had silenced the Sad- ducees, came together:
35 "And one of them a doctor of the law asked him, tempting him :
3() Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jksus said to him : ^Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy zchole heart, and with thy xvhole soul, and with thy tchole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commaTidment.
39 And the second is like to this : c Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour as thyself.
40 On these two command- ments dcpendeth the whole law and the prophets.
41 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 (i Saying : What think you of Christ : whose son is he ? They say to him : David's.
43 He saith to them : « How then doth David in spirit call him Lord ; saying :
44 /The Lord said to my Lord, sit on my right hand, until I taake thy enemies thy footstool ?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son ?
46 And no man was able to answer him a word : neither durst any man from that day forth ask hiru any more ques- tions.
CHAP. XXIII.
Christ ailtiioiiUhrg the pmplf to follow till- ijood dwtriiw , not llirbaili'zuinjjle of the scribes and I'hariscet ; he warns liiit disciphs not to i>nitat<! their ambition : and denounces d iters noes afiainst them for t/u'ir hypocrisy and blindness.
MUIEN Jesus spoke to the mul- J. titudes and to his disciples,
2 Saying: i/Tbe scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
3 All things therefore what- soever they shall say to you, observe and do : but according to their woi-ks do ye not : for they say, and do not.
4 '' For they bind heavy and ijisupportable burdens : and lay them on men's shoulders : but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men, » For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes.
6 ^ And they love the first places at feasts, and the first chairs in the synagogues,
7 And salutations in the mar- ket-place, and to be called by men. Rabbi.
8 'But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your mas- ter, and all you are brethren.
9 "^ And call none your father
S^ EsdrasS. 4.—* Luke 11. 46. Acts 15. 10.— i Num. 15. 38. Deut. C. 8. aud 22. 12.— * Mark 12. 39. Luke 11. 43. aud 20. 40.— J Jas. 3. 1.—'" Mai. 1. 6.
" M.iik 12. 28. Luke 10. la.—h Dent. C. 5.—'^ Lev. 19. 18. Mark 12. 31 — dMark 12. 35. Luke 20. 41.— 'Luke 20. 42.— /Ps. 109 1. 42
CHAP. XXIII. Ver. 5. Phylac- teries, i.e., P.irchnients on whicli they wrote the ten oorainandinents, and tJirried them ou tlieir foreheads before their eyes ; which the Pliarisees af- fected to wear broader tlian other nieu ; so to seem more zealous for the law.
Ver. 9. 10. Call none yoiir father— Xeither be ye called musters, &c. Tlie meauing is, that our Father iu heaveu
Chap. XXIII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXIII.
upon earth : foi* one is your father, who is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called mas- ters ; for one is your master, Christ.
11 He that is the greatest among you shall he your ser- vant.
12 « And whosoever shall ex- alt himself, shall be humbled : and he that shall humble him- self shall be exalted.
13 But wo to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men, for you yourselves do not enter in ; and those That are going in, you suffer not to enter.
14 Wo to you scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites: ''because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment.
15 Wo to you scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites : because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte : and when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves.
16 Wo to you blind guides, that say, whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing : but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple, is a debtor.
17 Ye foolish and blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or
" Luke 14. 11. and 19. 14.— 6 Mark 12.40. Luke 20. 47.
is iiicouipaiatily more to be regarded, thau auy father upon earth : and no master to be followed, who would le.id us away from Christ. But this does uot hinder but that we are by the law of Ood to have a due respect both for our (lareuts and spiritual fathers (1 Cor. iv. 1.5), aud for our masters and teachers.
the temple, that sanctifieth the gold V
18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing : but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, is a debtor.
19 Ye blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar, that sanctifieth the gift ?
20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things that are upon it :
21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him tliat dwelleth in it :
22 And he that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, aud by him that sitteth thei-eon.
23 <^ Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, . hypocrites : because you tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and have left the weightier things of the law,«* judgment, and mercy, and faith. These things you ought to have done, and not to leave those undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.
25 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish : but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness.
26 Then blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean.
27 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : because you are like to whited sepul- chres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful, but within are full of dead men's bones^ and of all filthiness.
" Luke 11. 42.— d Mich. 6. 8. .9.
43
Chap. XXIH.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXIV.
28 So you also outwardly aiidced appear to men just; but inwardly you are full of hypo- crisy nnd iniquity.
29 Wo to you scribes and Piiarisees.hypocrites.tliat build tho sepulchres of the prophets, and adorn the monuments of the just.
30 And say : If we had been in the days of our fathers, wo wouid not have bo n partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore you are wit- nesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
0-2 Fill ye up tlien the mea- sure of your fathers.
33 « Yon serpents, generation of vii 'Crs, how will you tlee from the judgment of l;ell?
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them you will put to death and cru- cify, and some you will scourge in your synagogues, and perse- cute from city to city :
35 That uijoa you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, ''from the
"Supra, 3. 7.— 6Gen.4. S. HeU 11. 4.
Ver. 29. Build the tcpulchres, &c. This is not Vilained, as if it were in itself evil to bnikl or adorn the moiiii- meiits of the prophets : but the iiypo- crisy of tlie Fliarisees is liere taxed ; wlio, whilst they x^reteuded to houoiir tlie uioiiiury of the propliets, were per- secuting e^eu imto de;vth the Lx)rd of the i^rophets.
Ver. 35. That ujyon yon, may come, &c. Not that tliey should suiter more than their own sins justly deserved ; but tli.it the justiue of God should now fall upon them with such a final veu- geau'.-e, once for all, as might comprise all the different kinds of judgments and punishments, that had at any time be- fore b-en inflicted for the shedding of blvod just. 44
blood I 'f Abel the ju?st, even unto the blood of c iJacharias the son of Burachias whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
3G Amen I say to you all these thuigs shall come upon tills generation.
37 <i Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou tnat killest the prophet.s, and stone.st them that are sent unto thee, how often would 1 ha c gathered together thy chil- dren, as the hen noth gat her her chickens under her wixig.s, and thou wouldest not?
38 Behold, your house shall be h^ft to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you. you shall not see me henceforth till you s ly : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAP. XXTV.
C/'iritt foretells the destruction of tht tcynplc : with the si;yivt that shall coiivr before it, and before the last judg- ment. H'e viust ulivays watch.
AND * Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. .And his disciples came to shew him the buildings of tho tem- ple.
2 And he answering said to them : Do you see all these thini;s? Amen I say to you, / there .'^hall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed.
3 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him jjrivately, saying : Tell us when shall these things be ? and what shall be tho sign of thy comins, and of the con- sumujation of the world?
4 And Jesus answering, said
'^ 2 Par. 24. 22.— <l Luke 13. 34.— * Mark 13. 1.— ''Lukeia. 44.
Chap. XXIV.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXIV.
to them ; «'Take heed that no man seduce you :
6 For many will come in my name saying, I aio Christ : and tliey will sedvice many.
6 And yoti shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be pestilences, and famines, and earthquakes in places :
S Now all these are the be- ginnings of sorrows,
9 ^Then shall they deliver yon up to be afflicted, and sh.-dl put you to death : and you shall be hated by all nations for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized : and shall betray one anotlicr : and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations, and then shall the consiimmation come.
15 <^ When therefore yon shall .see t?te abomination of desola- tion, which was .spoken of by rf Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place : he that read- eth, let him underst-and.
Itj Then they that are in
Judea, let thcra flee to tho mountains.
17 And he that is on the house-top, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house :
18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
19 And -wo to them that ar3 with child, and that give suck in those days.
2 1) But pray that your flight be not in the winter, or on the « sabbath.
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no fle-sh should be saved : but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
23 / Then if any man shall say to you : Lo here is Christ, or there : do not believe him.
24 For there .shall rise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great .signs and won- ders, insomuch as to deceive (if pt.ssible) even the elect.
23 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you : Behold he is in the desert ; go ye not out : Behold he is in the closets, believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east, and appeareth even into the west : so shall also the coming of the son of man be.
28 c Wheresoever the body
« Ephes. 5. 6. Co!. 2. IS — i Surr.a, 10. 17. Luke 21. 12. Johu 16. 20. .iiul 16. 2.—'' Jfiirk 10. 14. Luke 21. 20.— d Dan. 9. 27.
« Acts 1. 12.—/ Mark 13. 21. Luke 17. 23.—? Luke 17. a7.
CH.4P. XXIV. Ver. 23. W/wrrfo- crei; &c. Tlie coiniug of Christ shaU 45
Chap. XXIV.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXIV.
shfiU be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
'J9 " And irumcdiatcly after the tribulation of those daj's, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars sliall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be moved :
30 And then shall appear the sign of the son of man in laeaven : and then shall all tribes of the earth mourn: *and they shall see the son of man comitig in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 cAnd he shall send his Angels with a trumpet, and a great voice : and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the far- thest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
32 And from the fig-tree learn a parable: when the branch thereof is now tender, and the leaves come forth, you know ihat summer is nigh.
33 Soyou also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh even at the doors.
M Amen I say to you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
3-3 f' Heaven and earth shall
" Isaiaa 13. 10. Ezec. 32. 7. Joel 2. 10. and 3. 15. Mark 13. 24. Luke 21. 2.5.— ft Apoc. 1. 7.—'^ 1 Cor. 15. 52. 1 Thess. 4. 11.— d Mark 13. 31;
be sudden, and manifest to .all the ^^or!d, like lightning : and wheresoever lie shall come, thither shall all man- kitirl he gathered to him, as eagles .are gathered about a dead body.
Ver. 29. The stars. Or flaming meteors resemljling stjvra.
Ver. 30. The sign, &c. The cross of Christ.
Ver. 35. Shall pasa. Because they shall l)e changed at the end of the world into a uew heaven and new earth;
46
pass but my words shall not pass.
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth, no not the Angels of heaven, but the lea- ther alone.
37 ''And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the son of man be.
38 For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage,even till that day in which Noe entered into t\i£. ark.
39 And they knew not till the flood came, and took them all away : so also shall the coming of the son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field : one shall be taken, and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grind- ing at the mill : one shall be taken, and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, be- cause ye know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, /that if the good man of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch, and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wlierefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the son of man will come.
45 Who thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat iu season ?
46 f Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord sliall come, he shall fina so doing.
47 Amen I say to you, he .shall place him over all his goods.
'Gen. 7. 7. Luke 17. 26.—/ Maik 13. 33. Luke 12. SO.-? Apoc. 10. 15.
Chap. XXV.
ST. MATTHEW,
Chap, XXV.
48 But if that evil servant sliould say in his heart: My lord is long a coming :
49 And shall begin to stnke his fellow-servants, and shall eat, and drink with drunkards :
50 The lord of that .servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not, and at an hour that he knoweth not :
51 And shall separate him, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. « There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
CHAP. XXV.
The parable of the ten virgins, and of the talents: the description of the last judgment.
fPHEN shall the kingdom of JL heaven be like to ten vir- gins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bride- groom and the bride.
2 And five of them were fool- ish, and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them :
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarry- ing, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made : Behold the bride- groom Cometh, go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and tiiramed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the vrise : Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, say- ing : Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go you rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
" Supra 13. 42. Infra, 25. 30.
10 Now whilst they went to buy, the bridegroom came : and they that were ready, went in with him to tlie mairiage, and the door was shut.
11 But at last come also the other virgins, saying : Lord, Lord, open to ns.
12 But he answering said : Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 b Watch ye therefore, be- cause you know not the day nor the houi'.
14 c For even as a man going into a far country', called his servants, and delivered to them his goods.
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability ; and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents, went his way, and traded with the same, and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way digged into the earth, and hid his lord's money.
19 But after a long time the lord of tho.se servants came, and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying : Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents, behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His loi-d said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, 1 will place
b Mark 13. 3;
• Luke 10. 12.
47
Chap. XX 7.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXV.
thee over many tilings : enter thou into the joy of tl)y lord.
22 And he also that had re- ceived the two talents came .ind .said : Lord, thou deliverudst two talents to me : behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant: hecause thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 Eut he ttiat bad received the one taleut, came and said : Lord, I know that thou art a hard man ; thou reape.st where thou has" not sown, and gather- cstwheiethouhas notstiewed.
2.5 And beirig afraid 1 went and liid thy talunt in the earth : ])ehold here tiiou hast that ■which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him : Wicked and sloth- ful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not, ai d ga- ther where I have not btrewed :
27 Thou on gh test therefore to have committed my money to the bankers, and at my com- ing I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give It him that hath ten talents.
29 " For to evei-y one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound : hut from him that hath not. that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable ser- var.t cast ye out into the exte- rior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashmg of teeth.
31 And when the son of man .shall come in his majesty, and
all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty :
32 And all nations shall >X! gathered together before him, and he shall separate tlieni one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats :
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goits on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the king- dom prenared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 I' For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat : I wa.s thir>ty, and you gave me to drink : I was a sti-anger, and you took me in :
36 Naked, and yott covered me: ^sick, and you \asited me: I was in j^risou, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him , saying : Lord, when did wc see thee hungry, and fed thee ; thirsty, and gave thee drink ?
38 Ai d when did we seethcc a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thcc sick or in prison, and came to thee?
40 And the king answering, shall say to them : Amen I say to yoti, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you difl it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that .«hall be on his left hand : "^ Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire
" Supra. 13. 12 8. 18. .ind 19. 20.
48
J'ark 4. 25. Luke
h Isai.TS as. 7. —' Eccli. 7. 80.- 23. Luke 13. 27.
Ezec.
r. ni'l ic. Suiii.T. 7.
Chap. XXVI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Ch.\p. XXVI.
which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry, and you gavemenot to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger, and you took me not in : naked, and you covered me not : sick and in prison, and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall an- swer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to thee ?
45 'i hen he shall answer them, saying: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 a And these shall go into everlasting punishment : but the just, into life everlastiug.
CHAP. XXVI.
The Jews coiis)Are afiainst Chrisf. ITe is anointed l>>/ Mary. Tlie treason of Juciiis. The hist flipper. Theijrayer in the garden. Thcapprehmtsinn of our Lord: his treatment in the house vf Caiphas.
AND & it came to pa«s, when Jesus had ended all these words, he said to his disciples :
2 c You know that after two days shall 1 le the pasch. and the son of man shall be delivered up to be crucified :
3 Then were gath ered together the chief priests and ancients of the people into the court of the high-priest, who was called Caiphas.
4 And they consulted toge- ther that by subtilty they might apprehend Jesus, and put him to death.
5 But they said : Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be u tumult among the jjeople.
6 And when Jrsca was in Bethauia, in thehouse of Simon the leper,
7 There came to him a woman having an alabaster-box of pre- cious ointment, t^and poured it on his head as he was at table.
8 And the disciples seeing it, had indignation, saying : To what purpose is this v/aste ?
9 For this might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 And Jesus knowing it, said to them : Why do you trouble this woman ? for sho hath wrought a good work upon me.
11 For the poor you have always with j'ou : but mc you have not always.
12 For she in pouring this ointment upon my body, hath done it for my burial.
13 Amen I say to you, where- soever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also whicii she hath done, shall be told for a memory of her.
14 e Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to tlie chief priests,
15 And said to them : What will 3'ou give nie, and I will de- liver him unto you? But they ajipointed him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from thenceforth he
<i Mark 14. 8. John 11. 2. and 12. 3.— 'Mark 14. 10. Luke 22. 3.
» Dan. 12. 2. .Tohn 5. 29.— i A.D. S3 — ' Miuk 14. 1. Luke 22. 1.
CHAP. XXVI. Yer. 11. Me you have not ahvays. Viz., in a visible niauner, as when couversaut here on earth : an-l as we have the poor, whom we m:iy daily assist and relieve.
49
Chap. XXVI.
ST. MATTHEW.
CUAP. XXVI.
sought opportunity to betray him.
17 « And on the first day of the Azymcs the disciples came to Jesus saj'ing: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to cat the pasch?
18 But Jesus f5aid : Go ye into the city to a certain man, and say to him : The master saith, Mj' time is near at hand, with thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them, and they prepared the pasch.
20 '^ But when it was even- ing, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eat- ing, he said : Amen I say to you, c that one of you is aljout to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled, began every one to say : Is it I, Lord ?
23 But lie answering .«aid : He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
2-i The son of man indeed goeth, d as it is written of him : but wo to that man, by whom the son of man shall be be- trayed : It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that beti-ayed him, answering said : Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him : Thou hast said it.
• 20 « And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread, and
' " Mark 14 12. Luke 22. 7.— i M.irk 14. 17. Luke 22. 14.— "^ John 13. 21.— tl Ps. 40. 10.—' 1 Cor. 11. 24.
Ver. 17. Azi/mes. Feast of the uii- je.iveued bread. — I'asc)i. The Paschal Jamb.
Ver. 26. T?tis « my bodi/. He does not say, this U thefi{/ure ofiny body, but this is nil/ body (2 Council of .Vice. Acts 50
blessed, and broke : and gave to his disciples, and said : Take yc, and cat : This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice ho gave thanks : and gave to them, saying : Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my Vjl(jod of the new testament which sliall bo shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
vi.) Neither docs he s.%y in this, or u itii this is itiy body; but .absolutely this is my body : which plainly implies trau- substantiation.
Ver. 27. Drink ye all of this. This w.as spoken to the twelve apostles ; who were the All then present ; aud thvyidl drank of it, sjiys St. Mark, xiv. 23. But it, no ways follows from these words spoken to the apostles, that all the faithful are here commanded to drink of the chalice ; .any more than that all the faithful are comiu.inded to con- secrate, offer, and administer this sac- rament ; because Christ upon this s.ime occasion, and at the same time, bid the apostles do so ; in these words, St. Luke xxii. 19, Do this in commemora' lion of me.
Ver. 28. Blood of the 72eiv testament. As the old testjinieut was dedicated with the blood of victims, by Moses, in these words: this is the blood of the testament, &c., Hebrews ix. 20. So here is the dedication .and institution of the new testament, in the blood of Christ, here mystically shed, by these words : this is tfie blood of the new testa' inont, «S:c.
Ver. 29. Fruit of the nine. These words, by the accouiitof St. Luke, xxii. 18, were not s\x)ken of the sacramentiil cup, but of the wine that was drunk with the p;isch.al lamb. Though the sacramentiil cup might also be called the fruit of Hie vine, because it was consecr.ated from wine, and retAins the likeness, and all the accidents, or quali- ties of wine.
Chap. XXVI.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXVI.
.31 Then Jestts saith to them : « All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: ^ I will strike theskep- hi'id, and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 c But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him : Although all shall be •scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to liini, f* Amen 1 say to thee, that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him : « Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in hke manner said all the disciples.
36 Then Jesus came with them into acountry place which is called Gethsemani : and he ?aid to his disciples : Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray.
37,And takingwith him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sorrowful and. to be sad.
38 Then he saith to them : My soul is sorrowful even unto death : stay you here, and watch with me.
39 And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying, and saying : My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as thou tvilt.
40 And he cometh to his dis- ciples, and findeth them asleep,
" Jlark 14, 27. John li5. 32. — 6 Zach.
13. 7. — "= JVI.ark 14. 28. and 16. 7. — d 3Iai k 14. 30. John 13. 3S. — •-' Slark
14. 31. Luke 22, 33.
Ver. 31. Scandalized in me, &\ Forasmuch as my beiug apprelienile<i shall make you all run away and for- sake me.
and he saith to Peter : What ? Could you not watch one hour with me ?
41 Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh i.s weak.
42 Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying : My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he cometh again, and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were heavy.
44 And leaving them he went again: and he praj-ed the third time, saying the self-same word.
45 Then be cometh to his dis- ciples, and saith to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest : be- hold the hour is at hand, and the son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Rise, let us go : behold he is at hand that will betray me.
47 /As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multititde with swords and club.s, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
48 And he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, saying : Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he, hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said : Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50 And Jesus said to him : Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up, and laid hands on Jesus, and held him.
51 And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretch- ing forth his hand, drew out his sword ; and striking the servant
/Mark 14. 43. 18. 3.
Luke 22. 47. John 51
CirAP. xxvr.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXVI.
of the high-priest, cut off his car.
52 Then Jesus saith to him : Put up again thy sword into its place : "■ for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I caii- iiot ask my Father, and he will give me presentlj' more than twelve legions of Angels?
54 '' How then shall the scrip- tures be fulfilled, that so it must be done.
55 In that same hour Jesus said to the irmltitudes : You are Come out as it were to a robber with swords and clubs to appre- hend me. I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and you laid not hands on me.
5G Now all this was done, that the c scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples ''all leaving him, fled.
57 But they holding Jrsus « led him to Caiphas the liigh- liriest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
5S And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the higli-priest. And gong in, he sat with the servants, that he niiiiht see the end.
59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, thatthej' miirht put him to death ;
GO And they found not, whereas niany false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses ;
61 And they said : /This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and after three days to rebuild it.
" Gen. 9. G. Apo':. 13. 10. — b Isaias 53. 10. _«L;un. 4. 20. — rf Mark 14. 50. — "^Luke 2i. 54. Johu 13. 24.— /Joliu 2. 13.
C2 And the high-priest rising up, said to him : Answerestthou not.hing to the tiiiu^^s wliich these witness against thee ?
(38 But Jesus held his peace. And the high-prie-tsai' i to him : I adjure thee by the living God, that tliou tell us if thou be tlio Christ the Son of God.
64 Jesi's saitli to him : Thou hasts lid it. Kevcrtheless I say to you, f hereafter you shall see the son of man sitting on tiie right hand of the power of God, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high-priest rent his ga'ments, saying: He hath blasphemed, what further need have we of witnesses ? Be i old now you have heard the blaS' phemy :
66 Whattliinkyou? But they answering said : He is guilty of death.
67 '^ Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him, and others struck his face witii the palms of their haii'is,
68 Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ ; who is he tliat struck thee ?
69 » But Peter sat without in the court : and there came to liim a servant-maid, saymg : Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
TO But he denied before them all, saying : I know not what thou sayest.
7 1 And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him, and she .said to them tnat were there : This man also was with Jesits of Nazai'cth.
72 And again he denied with an oath : That I know not the man.
S Supra, 18. 27, Kom. 14. 10. 1 Thes.s. 4. 15. -Ji Isiiias 50. li. Mark 14. 63.— ^ Luke ii. 55. Juliu li. 17.
Chap. XXVII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap. XXVIL
73 And after a little while they came that stood by, and said to Peter : Surels' thou also art one of them : for even thy speech doth discover thee.
74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which ho had said : Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth he wept bitterly.
CHAP. XXVIL
J7.e continuation of the history of the passion of Christ. His death a7id burial.
\ND when moming was come, all the chief priests and an- cients of the people took counsel against JE:5rs, that they might put him to death.
2 <^And they brought him bound, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
8 Then Judas, who betrayed liim, seeing that lie was con- demned ; repenting himself, brought back the thirtj' pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
4 Saying: I have sinned, in hetraying innocent blood. But they said : What is that to us? look thou to it.
5 And castingdown the pieces of silver in tlie temple, !:e de- parted : &and went and iianged himself witu an halter.
6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said : It is not law lul to put them into
"Hark 15. 1. Luke 23. 1. John 18. 28.— ("Acts. 1. 18.
CTIAP. XXVII. Ver. 6. Corbona. A place iu the temple wliere the people put in their gifts or offerings.
the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
7 And after they had con- sulted together, they bought with them the potter's field, to be a biu-ying-place for strangers.
8 c For this cause that field was oalled haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jei'emias the prophet, saying : ^j^ad tliey took the thirty pieces of silver, the jrrice of him that teas prized, whom they prized of the chiMren of Israel.
10 And they gave them unto the potter's field, as the Lord appointed to nie.
11 And Jesus stood before the governor, «and the governor asked him, saying : Art thou the king of tiie Jews? Jesus saith to him : Thou sayest it.
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and an- cients, he answered nothing.
13 Then Pilate saith to him : Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never a word : so that the go- vernor wondered exceedingly.
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one pri- soner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a noto- rious prisoner, that was called Barabbas.
17 They therefore being ga- thered together, Pilate said : Whom will you that I release to vou, Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Clu-ist ?
"Acts i. 19. 15. 2. Luke -2.
-<?Za<h. 11. 12.— OLu-k . 3. Johu 18. 33. 63
Chap. XXVII.
ST. MATTHEW.
Ch.u-. XXV it.
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting in ihc place of judgment, his wife Sent to him, saying : Have thou nothing to do with that just man. For I have suffered many things this day in a dream be- cause of him.
20 "But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the xjcople, that they should ask Barabbas, and make Jescs away.
21 And the governor answer- ing, said to them : Whether will you of the two to be released unto you ? But they said, Ba- rabbas.
22 Pilate saith to them : "What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ ? They say all : Let him be crucified.
23 The governor said to them : TVhy what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying : Let him be crucified.
24 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing: but that rather a tumult was made ; taking water washed his hands before the people, saying : I am innocent of the blood of tiiis just man : look you to it.
25 And the whole people an- swering, said : His blood be up- on us, and iipon our children.
26 Then he released to them Barabbas, and having scourged Jesvs delivered him unto them to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor taking Jesus into the hall, ''gathered together unto him the whole band :
28 And strijiping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him.
20 c^^iifi platting a crown of
" Mark l.i. 11: Luke 2?,. IS. John IS.
40. Ai-ts3. 14.— iM:uk 15. 16. Ts. 21.
17.— <^ John 19.2.
54
thorns, they put it tipon his head, and a reed in his light hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked hira, saying: Hail, king of the Jews.
30 And spitting upon him, the}' took the reed, and struck his head.
31 And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him, and put on him his own garments, and led him awaj' to crucify him.
32 d And going out they found a man of Cyrene, named Si- mon : him they forced to take up his cross.
33 f And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is, the place of Calvar3%
34 And they gave him wine to drink, mingled with gall. x\nd when he had tasted, he would not drink.
35 /And after they had cru- cified him, they divided his gurments, casting lots ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying : 0 They divided my garments among them ; and v.jpon my ves- ture they cast lots.
36 And they sat and watched him.
37 And they put over his head his cause written : This is Jesus the Kin'g of the Jews.
38 Then were crucified with him two thieves : one on the right hand, and one on the left.
39 And they that passed by, blasphemed him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying: ''Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rc-
d Mark l.i. 21. I>uke 23. 26.— *Mnrk 1 IS. 2-2. Luke 23. 3.3. Jolin 1?. 17.— ; / Mark 15. 24. Luke 23. 34. Joliu 19. ] 23.— y Vs. 21. 10.— h Johu 2. 19.
Chap. XXVII.
ST. MATTHEW.
CuxF. XXYIL
build it ; save thy own self : if thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief priests with the scribes and ancients mocking, said :
42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save : "if he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
43 & He trusted in God ; let him now deliver him if he will have him : for he said : I am the Son of God.
44 And the self-same thing the thieves also, that were cru- cified with him, reproached him with.
45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying : c Eli, Eli, lamma sabac- thani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
47 And some that stood there and heard, said : This man call- cth Elias.
48 And immediately one of them running, took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar ; and put it ou a reed, and gave him to drink.
49 And the others said : Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him.
50 And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 f^And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rocks were rent.
" Wis. 2. 18.-i Pb. 21. 9.-'- Ps. 21.
<i2Par. 3. 14.
52 And the graves were opened : and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose.
53 And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection, came into the holy city, and appeared to many.
54 Now the centurion and they that were with him watch- ing Jesus, havingseen the earth- quake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying : Indeed this was the Son of God.
55 And there were there many women afar off, who had followed Jesu.s from Galilee, ministering unto him.
5(5 Among whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 "^ And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus.
58 He went to Pilate, and asked the body of Jesu-s. Then Pilate commanded that th^ body should be delivered,
59 And Joseph taking the body, wrapt it up in a clean linen cloth.
(30 And laid it in his own new monument, which he had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument, and went his way.
61 And there was there jSIary Magdalen, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepul- chre.
62 And the next day, which followed the day of preparation.
f Mark 15. 42. Luke 23. 50. John 21.
Ver. 62. The ilay of preparation. Tlie eve of the Sabbath ; so called, lie -ause ou that day they prepared all 55
Chap. XXVIII.
ST. MAITUEW.
CuAP. XXVI IL
the chief priests and the Pliari- sees came together to Pilate,
63 Saying : Sir, we have re- membered, that thut seducer said, while he was yet alive : After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day : lest perhaps his disciples come, and steal him away, and say to the people, he is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse tlxan the first.
65 Pilate said to them : You !iave a guard : go, guard it as you know.
66 And they departing, made the scpulchie sure, sealing the stone, and setting guards.
CHAP. XXVIII.
TJte. resurrection of Christ. /Tig com- mission to kis disciijlcs.
AND « in the end of the Sab- bath when it Ijegan to dawn towards the fir-st day of the week, came Maiy Magdalen •and the other Maiy to see the sepulchre.
•1 And behold there was a gi'eat eart 1 1 q uake. For an angel of the Lord descended from hea- ven : and coming, rolled back the stone, and sat upon it :
3 And his countenance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answering, said to the women : Fear not
• Mark 10. 1. John 20. 11.
things necessary ; not being allowed so iniush as to dress their meat on the Sab- b;'.th-dav. '56
you : for I know that you seek Jksus who was cnicified.
G He is not here, for ho is risen, as he said. Come, anl sec the place where the Lord wtis laid.
7 And going quickly, tell yc his disciples that he is risen : and behold he will go before you into Galilee : there you .shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre witli fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
9 And behold Jesus met them, saying, All hail. But they came up, and took hold of his feet, and adored him.
10 Then Jesus said to them : Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, there they shall see me.
11 Who when they were deixirted, behold some of the guards came into the city, and told the chief priests all things that had l)een done.
12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, tak- ing counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying : Say you. His dis- ciples came by night, and stole him away when we were asleep.
1-1 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him, and secure you.
15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught : and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And seeing him thej adored : btit some doubted.
Chap. I.
ST. MARK.
Chap. T.
18 And Je'iI'S coming spoke to them, saying : All power is given to me iu heaven and in earth.
CHAP. XXVIII. Ver. 18. &c. AH power, &: See here the wiiriaut .-iiid commission of tlie apostles and ttieir successors, tlie bishops and p;i-stois of Christ's church. lis received from his Father all power in heaven ami in earth; and in virtue of th.is poirer. he sends tlic'in (even as his Father sent him. St. John xx. 21) to teach and disciple, txa$nTfveiv, not one, but all nations; and instruct them in all truths : and that lie may assist them efleetually in the execution of this commission, he promises to be with them (not for three or four hundred
19 « Going therefore teach ye all nations : baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.
Jfark 16. 15.
years only), but all days, enen to tha consummation of the world. How then could the Catholic Church ever gi> astray : having ahv.ays with her pas- tors, as is here promised, Christ him- self, who is the ivay, the truth, and the life. (St. John xiv.j
THE
HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST,
ACCORDING TO ST. MARK.
St. Mark, the disciple and interpreter of St. Peter (saith St. Jerome), accordi/fj to what he heard from Peter hinuelf, wrote at Home a brief Gospel at the request of the hrtthren, about ten years after our Lord's Ascension, which wlicii Peter had heard, ho approved of it, and with his authority published it to thi> Church to be read. Baronius and others say, that the orifjinal teas written ia Latin, but the more general opinion is, that the Evangelist wrote it in Greek.
CHAP. I.^
TJic preaching of John the r.nptist. Christ is baptized by him. Be calls his disciples, and works many tnira- cles.
THE beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God.
2 As it is written in Isaias
the prophet : « Behold I send ran
angel hefore thy face, who shall
pre'pare the way before thee.
'i'' A voice of one crying in the
<* Malac. 3. 1.—* Isaias in. 3. Luke 3. 4. John 1. 23.
3Iatt.
\dcscrt, Prepare ye the xcay of the \Lord, make straight his ■paths. I 4 c John was iii the desert 1 baptizing, and preaching the baptism of penance unto remis- sion of sins.
I b <^ And there went out to him all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem, and were baptized by him in the river of Jordan, confessing their ' sins. I 6 6 And John was clothed
■ <= A.D. 2S.— (« Matt. 3. 5.— < Matt. 3. 4.
57
Chap. I.
ST. MARK.
Chap. I.
with camel's hair.and a leathern girdle about his loins: "and he ate locusts and wild honey.
7 And he preacbed, saying: * Theio conieth after me one mightier than I, the latclict of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and loose.
8 <-■ I have baptized you with water ; but he sliall baptize you with the Holy Gliost.
9 And it came to pass, in those days Jksus came from Nazareth of Galilee; and was baptized by Jolin in the Jor- dan.
10 And forthwith coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, f' and the Spirit as a dove descending, and re- maining on him.
11 And there came a voice from heaven : Thou art my be- loved Son, in thee I am well pleased.
12 <" And immediately the Spirit drove him out into the de.sert.
13 And he was in the desei-t forty days, and forty nights : and was tempted by satan, and he was with beasts, and the angels ministered to him.
14 /And after that John was delivered up, Jksus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.
15 And saying : The time is accomplished, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent, and believe the gospel.
16 y And pas.sing by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother, casting
" I.ov. 11. 22.-6 M.att. 3. 11. Luke 3 16. John 1. 27.—'' Acts 1. 5. and 2. 4. and 11. 16. .ind 10. 4.—d Luke 3. 2.'. John 1. n—' M;itt. 4. 1. Luke 4. ].— /Matt. 4 12. Luke 4 14. JoliU 4. 43.— 3 iUn 4. IS. Luke.i. 2. ,
nets into the sea (for they were fishermen).
17 And Jesus said to them : Come after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
18 And immediately leaving their nets, they followed him.
ly And going on from thence a little farther, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were mend- ing their nets in the ship :
29 And forthwith he called them. And leaving their father Zebedee in the ship with his hired men, they followed him.
21 '' And they entered into Capharnaum, and forthwith upon the Sabbath-days going into the synagogue, he taught them.
22 i And they were astonit^hed at liis doctrine. For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the scribes.
23 ^' And there was in their sj-nagogue, a man with an mi- clean spirit ; and he cried out,
24 Saying : What have we to do with thee, Jesus of Naza- reth? art thou come to destroy us? I know who thou art, the Holy One of God.
2.5 And JESUstlireatenedhim, saying : Speak no more and go out of the man.
26 And the unclean spirit tearing him, and crying out with a loud voice, went out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying : What thing is this? what is this new doctrine? for with power he commandeth even the un- clean spirits,and they obey him.
h M.itt. 4. 13. Luke 4. 31.— » Matt. 7. 25. Luke 4. 32.—* Luke 4. 33.
Chap. I.
ST. MARK.
Chap. it.
28 And the fame of him was spread forthwith into all the country of Gahlee.
29 « And immediately going out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
30 And Simon's wife's mother lay in a fit of a fever : and forth- with they tell him of her.
31 And coming to her he lifted her up, taking her Vjy the hand : and immediately the fe- ver left her, and she ministered unto them.
32 And when it was evening after sunset, they brought to him all that were ill and that were possessed with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered together at the door.
34 And he healed many that were troubled with divers dis- eases ; & and he cast out many devils, and he suffered them not to speak, because they knew him.
35 And rising very early, going out he went into a desert place : and there he prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
37 And when they had found him, they said to him, All seek for thee.
38 And he saith to them : Let us go iiito the neighbouring towns and cities, that I may preach there also : for to this purpose am I come.
39 And he was preaching in their synagogues, and in all Galilee, and casting out devils.
40 <^ And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down, said to him : If
thou wilt ; thou canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus having com- passion on him, stretched forth his hand ; and touching him, saith to him : I will. Be thou made clean.
42 And when he had spoken, immediatelj' the leprosy de- parted from him, and he was made clean.
43 And he strictly charged him, and forthwith sent him away.
44 And he saith to him : See thou tell no one, but go, shew thyself to the high-priest, and offer for thy cleansing ^the things that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them.
45 But he being gone out, began to publish, and to blaze abroad the word ; so that he could not openly go into the city, but was without in desert places, and they flocked to him from all sides.
CHAP. II.
Christ heals the sick of the palsii: calls Matthew : and excuses his disciples.
AND « again he entered into Capharuaum after some days.
2 And it was heard that he was in the house, and many came together, so that there was no room, no not even at the door ; and he spoke to them the word.
3 /And they came to him bringing one sick of the palsy, who was carried by four.
4 And when they could not offer him unto him for the mul- titude, they uncovered the roof where he was : and opening it
« Matt. 8. 14. Luke 4 .38.-6 Luke 4. I <t Lev. 41.—" Matt, S. 3. Luke o. IJ. ( :*.
:.—' Matt. 9. 1.—/ Luke 5. 59
Chap. II.
ST. MARK..
Chap. 11.
they let down the bed wiiercin the man sick of the palsy lay.
5 And -when Jksijs had seen their faith, he saith to the sick of the palsy : Son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
6 And there were some of the scribes sitting there, and think- ing in their heax'ts :
7 Why doth this man .=peak tlius? he blasphcmeth. "Wi,o can forgive sins, but God only?
8 Which Jescs presently knowing in his spirit, that they so thought within themselves, saith to them : Why think you these things in your hearts?
y Which is easier, to say to ilie sick of the palsy : Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say : Aiise, take up thy bed, and vs-alk?
10 But that you may know that the son of man hatli power on earth to forgive sins (he suith lo the sick of the palsy),
11 I say to thee, Arise, take np thy bed, and go into thy house.
12 And immediately he arose; ."aid taking up his bed, went his way in the sight of all, so that nil wondered, and glorified God, saying: We never saw the like.
13 And lie went forth again to the sea-side : and oil the nmltitude came to him, and he taught them.
14 ''And when he was passing by, he saw Levi the son of Al- pheus sitting at the receix>t of custom ; and he saith to him : Follow me. And lising up he followed him.
15 And it came to pasc, thn.t as he sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat
" Job 14. 4. Luke 5. 27. 60
Isaj;;s ^3. 25.— e M.itt. 9. 9.
down together with Jesu.s and his disciples. For tlicy were many, who also followed him.
16 And the scribes and the Pharisees, seeing that he ate withpublicaneand sinners, said to his disciples : Why doth j-ouv master eat and drink with pub- licans and sinners ?
17 c Jesus hearing this, saith to them : They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. For I came not to call the just but sinners.
18 And the disciples of Jolin and the Pharisees used to fast : and they corne, and say to him : Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast : but thy disciples do not fast ?
19 And Jesus saith to them : Can the children of the mar- riage fast, as long as the bride- groom is with them ? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
20 <' But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them : and then they shall fast in thosedays.
21 No man seweth a piece of raw cloth to an old garment : otherwise the new piecing tak- eth away from the old, and there is made a greater rent.
22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles : otherwise the wine will burst the bottles, and both the wine will be spill- ed, and the bottles will be lost. But new wine must be put into new bottles.
23 «And it came to pass again, as the Lord v.-alked through the corn-fields on the sabbath, that his disciples began
" 1 Tim. 1. 15.— d llatt. 9. 15. Luke 5. So.—' Matt. 12. 1. Luke 6. 1.
CUAP. III.
ST. MARK.
Chap. Ill,
to go forward and to pluck the cars of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said to him : Behold, why do they on the sabbatli-day that which is not lawful ?
25 And he said to them : ° Have you never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry himself, and they that were with him ?
26 How he went into the house of God under Abiathar the high-priest, and did eat tlie loaves of proposition & which was not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave to them who were with him ?
27 And he said to them : The sabbath was made for man, not man for the sabbath.
28 Tliei'efore the son of man is Lord of the sabbath also.
CHAr. III.
Christ heals the reithcrcd l/iand: Tie choos:'.t t!:e tiocXv: he confutes the biajphemy of the Pharisees.
i ND che entered again into Jl the synagogue, and there was a man there who had a withered hand.
2 And they watched him whether he would heal on the sabbath-days ; that they might accuse iiim.
3 And lie said to the man who had the withered hand : Stand up in the midst.
4 And he saith to them : Is it 1 u wf ul to do good on the sabbath- days, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy ? But they held their peace.
5 And looking round about on them, with anger, being grieved for theblindness of their
« 1 Kings 21. 6.- li. 10. Luke G. 0
> Lev. 2t 9.— <^ Matt.
hearts, he saith to the man'. ytretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and liis hand was restored unto him.
6 f' And the Phari-ees going out immediately made a con- sultation wirh the Herodians against him, how they might de- stroy him.
7 Cut Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea ; and a gi'eat multitude followed him, from Galilee and Judea,
S And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and f i om beyond the Jordan. And they about Tj're and Sidon, a great multi- tude, hearing the tilings which he did, came to him.
9 And he spoke to his disci- ples that a sm- dl ship shouldw.ait onhim because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
10 For he healed many, so that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as Lad evils.
11 And the unclean spirits, when they saw him. fell down before him : and they cried, say- ing :
12 Thoii art the son of God. And he strictly charged them that they should not make him known.
13 « And going up into a mountain, he called unto him whom he would himself : and they came to him.
14 And he made that twelve should be with him, and that he might send them to preach.
15 And he gave them power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils.
16 And to Simon he gave the name Peter.
<t Matt. 12. 14,— « Matt. lO. 1. Luks 3. 13. and 0. 1.
61
Chap. III.
ST. MARK.
Chap. IV.
17 And James the son of /e- bedee, and John the brother of James : and he named them Boanerges which is the sons of thunder.
18 And Andrew and Philip, and Bartholomew and Matthew, and Thomas and James of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and (Simon the Cananean,
19 And Judas Iscuriot, who also betrayed him.
20 And they come to a house, and the multitude cometh to- gether again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him. For they said : He is become mad.
22 And the scribes who were come down from Jerusalem, said : '^ He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of devils he cast- eth out devils.
23 And after he had called them together, he said to them in parables : How can satan cast out satan ?
24 And if a kingdom be di- vided against itself, that king- dom cannot stand.
25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
26 And if satan be risen up against himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, but hath an end.
27 No man can enter into the house of a strong man and rob him of his goods, unless he first bind the strong man, and then shall he plunder his house.
28 ^ Amen I say to you, that all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and the blas-
" Matt. 9. VA.—b Matt. 12. 31. Luke 12. 10. 1 Jolill 5. 16.
02
phemies wherewith they shall blaspheme :
2y But he that shall bla.spheme against the Holy Ghost, shall ne ver have forgivene.s.s, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin.
30 Because they said : Ho hatli an unclean spirit.
31 And his mother and hi.s brethren came : and standing without sent unto him calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about him ; and they say to him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
33 And answering them he said : Who is my mother and my brethren ?
34 And looking round about on them who sat about him, lie saith : Behold my mother and my brethren.
35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, he is my brother, and my •sister and mother.
CHAP. IV.
Tfic parahJe of the sower. Christ stiUs the tempest at sea,
AND c again he began to teach by the sea-side ; and a great multitude was gathered toge- ther unto him, so that he went up into a ship and sat in the sea, and all the multitude was upon the land by the sea-side.
2 And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his doctrine :
3 Hear ye ; Behold, the sower went out to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth, some fell by the way-side, and the birds of the air came, and ate it up.
5 And other some fell upon stony giound where it had not
'>ratt. 1.-}. 2. Luke 8. 5.
Chap. IV.
ST. MARK.
Chap. IV,
niueli earth: and it shot upiin- mediately because it had no depth of earth :
6 And when the s\in was risen, it was scorched, and be- cause it had no root, it withered away,
7 And some fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
8 And some fell upon good ground : and brought forth fruit that grew up, and increased, ,and yielded, one thirty, another sixty, and another a hxmdred.
9 And he said : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And when he was alone, the twelve that were with him asked hira the parable.
11 And he said to them : To you it is given to know the mys- tery of the kingdom of God : but to them that are without, all things are done in parables.
12 « That seeing they may see, and not perceive : and hear- ing they may hear, and not understand : lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
13 And he saith to them : Are you ignorant of this pai-able? and how shall you know all j)arables?
14 He that soweth : soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way -side, where the word is
" Isai.as 6. 9. Jlatt. 13. 14. John 12.
0. Acts 2S. 26. Rom. 11. 8.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 12. That seeing the.i/ mail see, &c. lu punishmeut of their wih'uUy shutting their eyes (St. Matt. xiii. 15|, God justly withdrew those lights, aud graces, which other- wise he would have given them, for their effectual conversion.
c
sown, and as soon as they have heard, immediately satan com- eth, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
16 And these likewise are they that are sown on the stony ground : who when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with joy.
17 And they have no root in themselves, but are only for a time : and then when tribula- tion and peisecution ariseth for the word, they are presently scandalized.
18 And others there are who are sown among thorns : theso are they that hear the word,
19 And the cares of the world, 6and thedeceitfulnessof riches, and the lusts after other things entering in choke thg word, and it is made fruitless.
20 And these are they who are sown upon the good ground, who liear the word, and receive it, aud yield fruit, the one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred.
21 c And he said to them : Doth a candle come in to be put under a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set on a candle- stick?
22 d For there is nothing hid, which shall not be made mani- fest: neither was it made secret, but that it may come abroad.
23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
24 And he said to them ; Take heed what you hear. « In what measure you shall mete, it shall be measured to you again, and more shall be given to you.
b 1 Tim. 6. VI.— '^ 3Iatt. 5. 15. 16. and 11. :;3.— rf Matt. 10. 26. 17.—^ Matt. 7. 2. Luke 6.
Luke 8. Luke 8,
63
Chap. IV.
ST. MARK.
Chap. V,
25 « For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, that also which he hath shall be taken away from him.
26 And he said : So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the earth,
27 And should sleep, and rise, night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up whilst he knoweth not.
28 For the earth of itself bi-ingeth forth fruit, first the blade, then the car, afterwards the full corn in the eai\
29 And when the fruit is brought forth, immediatelj^ he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 And he said: To what shall we liken the kingdom of God, or to what parable shall We compai'e it ?
, 31b Jt is as a grain of mustard seed ; •which when it is sown in the earth, ia less than all the seeds that are in the earth :
32 And when it is sown, it groweth up, and becomcth greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches, so that the birds of the air may dwell under the shadow thereof.
33 And with many such para- bles, he spoke to them the word, according as they were able to Lear.
34 And without parable he did not speak unto them ; but apart, he explained all things to his disciples.
35 And he saith to them that day, when evening was come : Let us pass over to the other Bide.
36 " And sending away the multitude, they take him even
" Matt. 13. 12. .and 25. 29. Luke 8. 1?. .lud 19. 2G.— & Matt. 1.3. 31. Luke 13. I'J.—" Matt. 8. 23. Luke 8. 22. 64
as he was in the ship : and there were other slaps with him.
37 And there aro.se a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that the ship was filled.
38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, sleciiing upon a pillow : and they awake him, and say to him : Master, doth it not concern thee that we perish?
39 And rising up he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea : Peace, be still. And the wind ceased ; and tnere was made a gre.at calm.
40 And he said to them : Why are j'ou fearful ? have you not faith yet? And tliey feared exceedingly: and they said one to another: Who is this (thinkest thou) that both wind and sea obey him ?
CHAP. V.
Cltrist casts out a Jegion of deviTs : he heals the issue of blood, and raises the daughter ofJairus to life.
A ND rf they came over the
J\. strait of the sea into the country of the Gerasens.
2 And as he went out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the monuments a man w^ith an unclean spirit,
3 Who had his dwelling in the tombs, and no man now could bind him, not even with chains.
4 For having been often bound with fetters and chains, he had burst the chains, and broken the fetters in pieces, and no one could tame him.
5 And he was always day and night in the monuments and in the mountains, crying and cut- ting himself with stones.
d Matt. 8. 28. Luke 8. 26.
Chap. V,
ST. MARK.
Chap. V.
6 And seeing Jesus, afar off, he ran and adored him.
7 And crying with a loud voice, he said : What have I to do witli thee, Jesps the Son of the most higli God? I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not.
8 For he said unto him : Go out of the man, tliou unclean spirit.
9 And he asked him : What is thy name? And he saith to him : My name is Legion, for we are many.
10 And he besought him much, that he would not drive him away out of the country.
11 And there was there near the mountain a great herd of swine, feeding.
12 And the spirits Ijesought him, saying : Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
13 And Jesus immediately gave them leave. And the un- clean spirits going out, entered into the swine : and the herd with great violence was carried headlong into the sea, being about two thousand, and were stifled in the sea.
14 And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city and in the fields. And they went out to see what was done :
15 And they come to Jesus, and they see him that was troubled with the devil, sitting, clothed, and well in his wits, and they were afraid.
16 And they that had seen it, told them, in what manner he had been dealt with who had the devil ; and concerning the swine.
17 And they began to pi'ay him that he would depart from their coasts.
IS And when he went up into the ship, he that had been troubled with the devil, began to beseech him that he might be with him.
19 And he admitted him not, but saith to him : Go into thy house to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had mercy on thee.
20 And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men wondered.
21 And when Jesus had passed again in the ship over the strait, a gi-eat multitude assenibled together unto him, and he was nigh unto the sea.
22 « And thei-e cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue named Jairus : and seeing him falleth down at his feet.
23 And he besought him much, saying : My daughter is at the point of death, come, lay thy hand upon her, tliat she may be safe, and may live.
24 And he went with him, and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him.
25 And a woman who was under an issue of. blood twelve years,
26 And had suJBfered many things from many physicians, and had spent all that she had , and was nothing the better, but rather worse,
27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the crowd behind him, and touched his garment.
28 For she said : If I shall touch but his garment, I shall be whole.
29 And forthwith the fountain
" Matt. 9. 18.
Luke 8. 41. 65
Chap. V,
ST MARK.
Chap. Vf.
of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of the evil.
30 And immediately Jesu-s knowing in himself the virtue that had proceeded from him, turning to the multitude, said : Who hath touched my gar- ments ?
31 And his disciples said to him : Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou who hath touched me ?
32 And he looked about to see her who bad done this.
33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
34 And he said to her : « Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole : go in peace, and be thou whole of thy disease.
35 "While he was yet speak- ing, some come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, say- ing: Thy daughter is dead: why dost thou trouble the master any farther ?
36 But Jesus having heard the word that was spoken, saith to the ruler of the synagogue : Fear not, only believe.
37 And he admitted not any man to follow him, but Peter, and James, and John the bro- ther of James.
38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he seeth a tumult, and peo- ple weeping and wailing much.
39 And going in, he saith to them: Why make you this a-do, and weep? the damsel is not dead but sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn. But he having put them
" Luke 7. 50. ;mil ?. 4S. (36
all out, taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were witli him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying,
41 And taking the damsel by the hand, he saith to her : Tali- tha cumi, which is, being inter- preted : damsel (I say to thee) arise.
42 And immediately the dam- sel rose up, and walked : and she was twelve years old : and they were astonished with a great astonishment.
43 And he charged them strictly that no man should know it : and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
CHAr. VJ.
Chrht teaches at Xazareth : he seiidi forth tlie twelve apostles : lie feeds /i a thousand with five loaves; andwalki upon the sea.
AND Agoing out from thence, he went into his own coun- try ; and his disciples followed him.
2 And when the sabbath was come he began to teach in the synagogue : and many hearing him were in admiration at his doctrine, saying : How came this man by all these things? and what wisdom is this that is given to him, and such mighty works as are wrought by his hands ?
3 c Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James,and Joseph, and Jude, and Simon ? are not also his sisters here with us ? And they were scandalized in regard of him.
4 And Jksus said to them :
'- Matt. IS
Chap. VI.
ST. MARK.
Chap. VI.
« A. prophet is not without honour, but in bis own coun- try, and in his own house, and among his own kindred.
[> And he could not do any miracles there, only that he cured a few that were sick, lay- ing his hands upon them.
(5 And he wondered because of their unbelief, and he went through the villages round about teaching.
7 * And he called the twelve ; and began to send them two and two, and gave them ijower over unclean spirits.
8 And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only : no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse.
9 '^ But to be shod with san- dals, and that they should not put on two coats.
10 And he said to them : "Wheresoever you shall enter into an house, there abide till you depart from that place.
11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you ; <i going forth from thence, shake oflf the dust from your feet for a testimony to them.
12 And going forth they preached that men should do penance ;
13 And they cast out many devils, * and anointed with oil many that were sick, and heal- ed tiiem.
"Matt. 13. 57. Luke 4. 23. John 4. 44.-4 Matt. 10. 1.— Supra, 3. 15. Luke 9. 1.—" Acts 12. S.—d Matt. 10. 14. Luke 9. 5. AL-ts 13. 51. ami 18. 6. — « J as. 5. 14.
CHAP. VI. Ver. 5. ITi- could not. Not for want of power, but liecause )ie would not work miracles in favour of obstinate and incredulous jieople, who \vere uiiworthy of such favours.
14 / And king Herod heard (for his name was made mani- fest), and he said : John the Baptist is risen again from the dead, and therefore ndghty works shew forth themselves in him.
15 And others said : It is Elias. But others said : It is a prophet, as one of the prophets.
16 Which Herod hearing, said: John whom I beheaded, he is risen again from the dead.
17 f For Herod himself had sent and apprehended John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias the wife of Philip his brother, because he had married her.
18 For John said to Herod : '' It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
19 Now Herodias laid snares for him : and was desirous to put him to death and could not.
L'O For Herod feared John, knowing him to be a jutt and holy man : and kept him, and when he heard him, did many thin*s : and he heard him v.-iU- ingly.
21 And when a convenient day was come, Herod made a supper for his birth-day, for the princes, and tribunes, and chief men of Galilee.
22 And when the daughter of the same Herodias had come in, and had danced, and pleased Herod, and them that were at table with him, the king said to the damsel : Ask of me what
/Matt. 14. 2.- Luke 9. 7.— ? Luke 3. 19.— ft Lev. 18. 16.
Ver. 20. Ayid kept khn. That U, from the designs of Herodias; and for fear of the people, would not put hiiu to death, though she sought it: ami through her daughter she effected her wiMi.
67
Chap. VI.
ST. MARK.
CiiAr. Vf.
thou wilt, and I vrill give it thee. *
'J3 And he swore to her : Whatsoever thou shalt ask I will give it thee, though it be the half of my kingdom,
24 Who when she was gone out, said to her mother : What shall I ask? But she .said : The head of John the Ba^jtist.
25 And when she was come in immediately with haste to the king, she asked, saying : I will that forthwith thou give me in a dish the head of John the Baptist.
26 And the king was struck sad. Tet because of his oath, and because of them that were with him at table, he would not displease her :
27 But sending an execu- tioner, he commanded that his head should be brought in a dish.
2S And he beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a dish : and gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother.
29 " Which his disciples hear- ing, came and took his body ; and laid it ifl a tomb.
jO ^ And the apostles coming together unto Jesus, related to him all things that they had done and taught.
31 And he said to them : <^ Come apart into a desert place, and rest a little. For there were many coming and going : and they had not so much as time to eat.
32 And going up into a ship, they went into a desert place apart.
33 And they saw them going
" Matt. 14. 12.— J Luke 9. 10.— « Matt. 14. 13. Luke 9. 10, John e. 1. 68
away, and many knew: and they ran flocking thither on foot from all the cities, and were there before them.
34 d And JEsrs going out ."^aw a great multitude ; and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd, and he began to teach them many things.
35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came to him, saying : This is a desert place, and the hour is now past :
36 « Send them away, that going into the next villages and towns, they may buy them- selves meat to eat.
37 And he answering said to them : Give you thein to eat. And they said to him : Let us go and buy bread for two hun- dred pence, and we will give them to eat.
38 And he saith to them : How manj' loaves have you ? go and see. And when they knew, they saj' : Five, and two fishes.
39 /And lie commanded them tliat they should make them all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fislies : looking up to heaven,he blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples to set before them : and the two fishes he divided among them all.
42 And they all did eat, and had their fill.
43 And they took up the leavings, twelve full ba.skets of fragments, and of the fishes.
d Matt. 9. 36. and 14. 14.—' Luke 9. 12.— /Johu6. 10.
Chap. YI.
ST. MARK.
Chap. TIL
44 And they that did eat, were five thousand men.
45 And immediately he oblig- ed his disciples to go vii? into the ship, that they might go before him over the water to Bethsaida : whilst he dismissed the people.
46 And when he had dis- missed them he went wp to the mountain to praj'.
47 And when it was late, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and himself alone on the land.
48 «And seeing them labour- ing in rowing (for the wind was against them) and about the fourth watch of the night he cometli to them walking upon the sea, and he would have jDassed by them.
49 But they seeing him v.'alk- ing upon the sea, thought it was an app;irition,and theycried out.
50 J'or they all saw him, and were troubled. And immedi- ately he spoke with them, and .said to tuem: Have a good heart, it is I, fear ye not.
51 And he went tip to them into the ship, and the wind ceased : and they were far more astonished within themselves :
52 For they understood not concerning the loaves ; for their heart was blinded.
53 ^ And when they had passed over, thej'^ came into the land of Genezareth, and set to the shore.
54 And when they were gone out of the ship, immedi- ately they knew him :
55 And running through that whole country, they began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
50 And whithersoever he en-
" M.itt. M- 24.-6 Matt. 14.
tered, into towns or into vil- lages or cities, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment : and as manj' as touched him were made whole,
CHAP. VII.
Christ rehufccs the Pharisees. He heals thedawjl.tar of the ipoinan of Canaan, and the man tliaticas deaf and dumb.
AND there assembled together unto him the Pharisees and some of the scribes, coming from Jerusalem.
2 c And when they had seen some of his disciples eat bread with common, that is, with un- washed hands, they found fault.
3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews eat not without often washing their hands, holding the tradition of the ancients :
4 And when they come from the market, unless they be washed, they eat not : and many other things there are that have been delivered to them to observe, the wash- ings of cups and of pots, and of brazen vessels and of beds.
5 And the Pharisees and scribes asked him : "Why do not thy disciples walk according to the tradition of the ancients, but they eat bread with com- mon hands ?
6 But he answermg, said to them : Well did Isaias prophesy of you hyijocrites, as it is writ* ten : ^ This people honoureth me ivith their lijjs, but their heart is far from me.
7 And in vain do they tcorshi})
'^ JIatt. 15. 2.—d Isaias 29. 13.
CHAP. VII. Ver. 7. Doctrines and prco'ijts of inen. See the aunotatious, JIatt. XV. 9. 11.
CuAV. VII.
.ST. ilARK.
Chap. Vll.
me, Uaching doctrines and 2^'1'C- CijHs of mill.
8 For leavin<? the command- ment of God, you hold tlie tra- dition of laon, the washings of j)ot3 and of cups : and many utlicr things you do like to these.
9 And he said to them : Well <io you make void the com- mandment of God, that you inaj' keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said: ^Honour th;/ father and tliy mother ; and ^ Jfe that shall curse father or mother, dying let him die.
11 But you say: If a man shall fiay to his father or mother, Corban (which is a gift) what- soever is from me, shall profit tliee:
12 And farther you suffer hiiu not to do anj'thing for his father or mother.
13 Making vuid the word of God by your own tradition, wldch you have given forth. And many other such like things you do.
14 ^And calling again the multitude unto him, he said to them : Hear ye me all and un- derstand.
15 There is ' nothing from without a man that entering into him, can defile him. But the things which come from a man, those are they that defile a man.
1(5 If any man have ears to liear, let him hear.
17 And when he was come into the house from the multi- tude, his disciples asked him the parable.
18 And he saith to them : So are you also without know-
a Exod. 20. 12. Dent. 5. 16. Epiies. f. 2.—* Exod. 21. 17. Lev. 20. 9. Prov. 20. 20.— "^ Matt. 7.5. 10.
ledge ? understand you not that everything from without, en- tering into a man cannot d«tile him :
19 Because it entcreth not into his heart, but goeth into the belly, and goeth out into the privy, purging all meats?
20 But he said that the things which come out from a man, they defile a man.
21 (I For from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornica- tions, murders,
22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness,
23 All these evil things come from within, and defile a man.
24 «And rising from thence he went into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : and entering into a house, he would that no man should know it, and he could not be hid.
25 For a woman as soon as .she heard of him, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, came in, and fell down at his feet.
26 For the woman was a gentile, a Syrophenician born. And she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
27 Who said to her: Suffer first the children to be filled : for it is not good to take the bread of the children, and cast it to the dogs.
28 But she answered and said to him : Yea, Lord ; for the whelps also eat under the table of the crumbs of the children.
29 And he said to her: For this saj'ing go thy way, the de- vil is gone out of tliy daughter.
d Gen. C, 5,—' Matt. 15, 81,
csAP. vni.
feT. MARK.
Chap. VIlL
30 And when she was come into her house, she found the girl lyingupon the bed,andthat the devil was gone out.
31 And again going out of the coasts of Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of Galilee through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
32 "And they bring to him one deaf and dumb ; and they besought him that he would lay his hand upon him.
33 And taking him from the multitude apart, he put his fin- gers into his ears, and spitting he touched his tongue ;
34 And looking up to hea- ven, he groaned, and said to him : Ephpheta, which is, Be thou opened.
35 And immediately his ears ■were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he Kpoke right.
36 And he charged them that they should tell no man. But the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal did they publish it.
37 And so much the more did they wonder, saying : He hath done all things well ; he hath made both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
CHAP. VIII.
Christ feedn four thousand. He gives sight to a blind man. Jle foretells his
passion.
IX 6 those days again when tliere was a great multitude, and had nothing to eat ; calling his disciples together, he saith to them :
2 I have compassion on the multitude, for behold they liave
' Matt. 9. 32. Luke 11. 14—6 Matt. V. 32.
now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat.
3 And if I shall send them away fasting to their home; they will faint in the way, for some of them came from afar off.
4 And his disciples answered him : From whence can any one fill them here with bread in the wilderness ?
5 And he asked them : Huw many loaves have ye ? Wiio said : Seven.
6 And taking the seven loaves, giving thanks he broke, and' gave to his disciples for to set before them, 'and they set thorn before the people.
7 And they had a few little fishes ; and he blessed them, and commanded them to be set before them.
8 And they did eat and were filled, and they took up that which was left of the fragments, seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand : and he sent them away.
10 And immediately going up into a ship with his disciples, he came into the parts of Dalma- nutha.
11 cAnd the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, asking him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
12 And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith, Why doth tlii.-* generation ask a sign ? Amen 1 say to you, If a sign shall be given to this generation.
13 And leaving them, he went up again into the ship, and passed to the other side of the water.
14 And they forgot to take
' Matt. Ii5. 1.
Luke U. .i4. 71
ClIAP. VIII.
ST. MARK.
Chap. VIII.
bread : and they liad l3ut one loaf with them in the ship.
15 And he charged tliem .say- ing : Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying : Because we have no bread.
17 Wliich Jesus knowing, saith to them : Why do you reason, because you have no bread? do you not yet know nor undei-stand ? have you still your heart blinded?
IS Having eyes see you not? and having ears hear you not ? " neither do you remember.
19 When I broke the five loaves among five thousand ; how many baskets full of frag- ments took you up? They say to him. Twelve.
20 Wlien also the seven loaves amongfourthousandjhowmany baskets of fragments took you up? And they say to him, Seven.
21 And he said to them : How do you not yet understand ?
22 And they came to Beth- saida ; and they bring to him a blind man, and they besought him that he would touch him.
23 And taking the blind man by the hand, he led him out of the town : and spitting upon his eyes, laying bis hands on him, lie asked him if he saw any- thing.
24 And looking up, he said : I see men as it were trees, walking.
25 After that again he laid his hands upon his eyes, and he began to see, and was restored, so that he s<aw all things cleai-ly.
26 And he sent him into his
house, saying: Go into thy house, and if tliou enter iutij the town, tell nobody.
27 ^ And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Csesarea-Philippi ; and in the way he asked his disciples, say- ing to them : « Whom do men say that I am ?
28 Who answered him ray- ing : John the Baptist ; but some Elias, and others as one of the prophets.
29 Then he saith to them : But whom do you say that I am ? Peter answering said to him : Thou art the Christ.
30 And he strictly charged them that they should not tell any man of him.
31 And he began to teach them, that the son of man must sviffer many things, and be re- jected by the ancients and by the high-priests, and th e scribes, and be killed : and after three days rise again.
32 And he spoke the word openly. ''And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him.
33 AVho turning about and seeing his disciples, threatened Peter, saying : Go behind me, satan, because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but that are of men.
34 And calling the multitude together with his disciples, he said to them : « If any man will follow me, let him deny him- self, and take up his cross, and follow me.
35 /For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; and who- soever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel .shall save it.
" Supra, C. 41. John 6. 11. 72
b Matt. 16. 13.— « Luke 9. 18.— <« Matt. Ifl. 2.3. — « M.att. 10. 33. and 16. 24.— / Luke 9. 23. aud 14. 27.
Chap. IX.
ST. mark:.
Chap. IX.
36 Foi" what shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and. suffer the loss of his soul ?
37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
38 « For he that shall be ashamed of me, and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation : the son of man also will be ashamed of him, when he shall come in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
39 And he said to them : ^ Amen I say to you, that there are some of them that stand here, who shall not taste death, till they see the kingdom of God coming in powei*.
CHAP. IX.
Christ is transfignred. He casts out tha dmnhspirit. H<: tcacheshumility and to avoid scandal.
AND c after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves, and was transfigured before them.
2 And his garments became shining and exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller upon earth can make white.
3 And there appeai'ed to them Elias with Moses ; and they were talking with Jesus.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus : Rabbi, it is good for us to be here ; and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 For he knew not what he said ; for they were struclc with fear :
" Matt. 10. C3. Luke 9. 26. and 12. 9.— 4 JLitt. IC. 2^. Luke 9. 27.— '■Matt. 17. 1. Luke 9. 23.
C And there was a cloud over- shadowing them, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying : This is my most beloved son : hear ye hini :
7 And immediately looking about, they saw no man any more but Jesus only with. them.
S A And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them not to tell any man what things they had seen, till the son of man shall be risen again from the dead.
9 And they kept the word to themselves ; questioning toge- ther what that should mean, when he shall be risen from the dead.
10 And they asked him, say- ing : e Why then do the Phari- sees and scribes say that Elias must come first?
11 Who answeiing said to them : Elias when he shall come first, shall restore all things, and as /it is written of the son of man, that he must suffer many things and be despised.
12 But I say to j'ou, that Elias also is come (and they have done to him whatsoever they would) as it is written of him.
13 And coming to his disci- ples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes dis- IDuting WT.th them.
14 And presently all the peo- ple seeing Jesus, was astonished and struck with fear : and run- ning to him, they saluted him.
15 And he asked them, What do you question about among you?
16 Sf And one of the multitude answering, said : Master, I Lave
d M.att. 17. 9.— « Mai. 4. 53. 3. ana i.—9 Luke 9. 33.
5.—/ Isaias
73
Chap. IX.
?T. MARK.
CUAP. IX.
Iji-i 'light my son to thee having :i dumb sijirit,
17 Who, wheresoever he tak- cth him, da.sheth him, and he foametli, and gnashoth with the teeth, and juneth away : and I spoke to thy disciples to cast him ont, and they could not.
IS Who answering tliem,said : O incredulous generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring him unto me.
19 And they brought him. And when he had seen him, immediately the spirit troubled him ; and being thrown down upon the ground, he rolled about foaming.
L'O And he asked his father : Hi'W long time is it since this hath happened unto him? But lie said : From his infancy :
L'l And oftentimes hath he cast him into the fire and into waters, to destroy him. But if thou canst do anything, help us, having compassion on us.
'_'2 And Jesus saith to him : If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believ- eth.
'23 And immediately the fa- ther of the boy crying out, with tears said : I do believe, Lord ; help my unbelief.
•J4 And when Jesus saw the multitude running together, he threatened the unclean spirit, saying to him : Deaf and dumb .«pirit, I command thee, go out of liim : and enter not any more into him.
25 And crying out,and greatly tearing him, he went out of him, and he became as dead, so that many said : He is dead.
26 But Jesus taking him by the hand, lifted him up; and he arose.
27 And when he was come into the house, his disciples secretly asked him : Why could not we cast him out?
2S And he said to them : This kind can go out by nothing but by praj'cr and fasting.
29 And departing from thence they passed through Galilee, and he would not that any man should know it.
30 " And he taught his disci- ples and said to them : The son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, and they shall kill him, and after that ha is killed he shall rise again the third day.
31 But they understood not the word : and they were afraid to ask him.
32 And they came to Caphar- naum. And when they were in the house, he asked them : What did you treat of in the way ?
33 But they held their peace, for in the way they had disputed among themselves * which of them should be the greatest.
34 And sitting down, he called the twelve, and saith to them : If any man desire to be first, he shall be the last of all, and the minister of all.
35 And taking a child, he set himinthemidstof them. Whom when he had embraced, he saith to them :
36 Whosoever shall receive one such child as this in my name, receiveth me. And who- soever shall receive me, re- ceiveth not me, but him that sent me.
37 c John answered him, say- ing : Master, we saw one cast- ing out devils in thy name, who
" Matt. 17. 21. Luke 9. 22. and 44 — i Matt. 18. 1. Luke 9. 46.— « Luke 9. 49.
Ckap. IX.
ST MARK.
Chap. X.
followetli uot us, and we forbad liim .
3S But Jesus said : Do not forbid him. « For there is no man that doth a miracle in my name, and can soon speak ill of me.
39 For he that is not against you, is for you.
40 ^ For whosoever shall give you to drink a cup of water in my name, because you belong to Christ : Amen I say to you, he .shall not lose his reward.
41 c And whosoever shall scandalize ojie of these little ones that believe in me : it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
42 rf And if thy hand scandal- ize thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter into life, maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into unquenchable fire :
43 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extin- guished.
44 And if thy foot scandalize thee, cut it off. It is better for thee to enter lame into life ever- lasting, than having two feet, to be cast into the hell of un- quenchable fire :
45 e Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extin- guished.
46 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out. It is better for thee with one eye to enter into the kingdom of God, than liaving two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire :
47 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extin- guished.
« 1 Cor. 12. 3.-6 Matt. 10. 42.—'' Matt. IS. 6. Luke 17. 2.— <i Matt. 6. 30. ami 18. S.— * Isaias 66. 24.
4S /For every one shall be salted with fire : and every vic- tim shall be salted with salt.
49 J' Salt is good. But if the salt become unsavoury ; where- with Avill you season it ? Have salt in you, and have jieace among you.
CHAP. X.
Marriape is not (o be diSMlved. The dangir of riches. The ambition of the sons of Zebedee. A blind man is restored ta his sight.
AND 'i rising up from thence, he cometh into the coasts of Judea, beyond the Jordan : and the multitudes flock to him again. And as he was accus- tomed, he taught them again.
2 And the Pharisees coming to him asked him : Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? tempting him.
3 But he answering, saith to them : What did Moses com- mand you?
4 Who said : »' Moses permit- ted to write a bill of divorce, and to put her away.
5 To whom Jesus ans'wering, said : Because of the hardness of your heart he wrote you that precept.
6 But from the beginning of the creation, *-God made them male and female.
7 For this cause 'a man shall leave his father and mother ; and shall cleave to his wife.
8 m And they two shall be in one flesh. Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asundei'.
/ Lev. 2. 13.—? Matt. 5. 13. Luke 14. 3i.—h Matt. 19. 1.— » Deut. 24. 1.—* lien. 1. 27.—' Oeii. 2. 24. Matt. 19. 5. 1 Cor. 7. 10. JilJl.'es. 5. 31.—'" 1 e<ir. 6. 10. 75
Chap. X.
ST. MARK.
Chap. X.
10 Aiid in the house again his disciples asked him con- cerning tlie same thing.
11 And he saith to them : Whosoever shall i^ut away liLs wife and many another, com- initteth adultery against her.
12 And if the wife shall put away her husband, and be mar- ried to another, she committcth adultery.
13 And they brought to him young childi-cn, that lie might touch them. And the disciples rebuked those that brought them.
14 Whom when Jesus saw, he was much displeased, and saith to them : Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not. For of such is the kingdom of God,
15 Amen I say to you, who- soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, shall not enter into it.
16 And embracing them, and laying his hands upon them, he blessed them.
17 And when he was gone forth into the way, a certain man running up and kneeling before him, asked him, « Good Master, what shall I do that I may receive life everlasting?
18 And Jksus said to him, Wliy callest thou me good ? None is good but one, tluit is God.
19 6 Tliou knowest the com- mandments. Do not coniiiiit adv.ltei'y, do not kill, do not steal,
" Matt 19. 10. Luke 18. 13.—* Esod. 10. 13.
CHAP. X. Yer. 13. Xo7ie is good. Of himself entirely and essentially. but God alone : men may be good also, but only by particixKition of God's goodness. 7t»
bear not false tcilness, do vo fraud, honour thy father and iiiotlicr.
' 20 But he answering, said to • him : Master, all these things I have observed from my j'uuth. 21 And Jesus looking on him, J loved him, and said to him : One thing is wanting unto thee : go, ' sell whatsoever thou hast, and 1 give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and ' come, follow me. I 22 Who being stnick sad at j that saying, went away sorrow- ful : for he had great possessions. I 23 And Jesus looking round about, saith to his disciples : j How hardly shall they, that ■ have riches, enter into the kingdom of God !
24 And the disciples were astonished at his woi'ds. But
I Jesus again answering, saith to them : Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches, to enter into the kingdum of God !
25 It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle,
I than for a rich man to enter
I into t! e kingdom of God.
1 26 Who wondered the more,
saying among themselves: Who
then can be saved ?
27AndJESuslookingonthem, I saith : With men it is impossi- j ble ; but not with God. For all
things ai'e possible with God.
28 c And Peter began to say unto liim : Behold, we have left all things, and have followed thee.
29 Jesus answering, said : Amen I .say to you, there is no man who hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or lands for my sake and for tlie gospel,
' Matt. 19. 37. Lnke IS. 25.
Chap. X.
ST. MARK.
Chap. X.
30 Who shall not receive an hundred times as much, now in this time ; houses, and breth- ren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions : and in the world to come life everlasting.
31 °- But many that are first, shall be last : and the last, first.
32 And they wei'e in the way going up to Jerusalem : and Jesus went before them, and they were astonished : and fol- lowing were afraid. ^ And tak- ing again the twelve, he began to tell them the things that should befall him.
33 Saying : Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests, and to the scribes and ancients, and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the gen- tiles.
31 And they shall mock him, and spit on him. and scourge him, and kill him : and the third day he shall rise again.
35 c And James and John the sons of Zebedee, come to him, saying : Master, we desire that whatsoever we shall ask, thou wouldst do it for us :
36 But he said to them : What would you that I should do for you ?
37 And they said : Grant to us, that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
38 And Jesus said to them : Tou know not what you ask. Can you drmk of the chalice that I drink of : or be baptized with the baptism wherewith I am baptized ?
" Matt. 19. 30.— 5 Lwke 18. 31.— <^ Matt. 20. 20.
39 But they said to him : We can. And Jesus saith to them : You shall indeed di'ink of the chalice that I drink of : and with the baptism wherewith I am baptized, you shall be baio- tized.
40 But to sit on my right hand, or on my left, is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared.
41 And the ten hearing it, began to be much displeased at James and John.
42 But Jesus calling them, saith to them : <* You know that they who seem to rule over the gentiles, lord it over them : and their princes have power over them.
43 But it is not so among you : but whosoever will be greater, shall be your minister.
44 And whosoever will be first among you, shall be the servant of all.
45 For the son of man also i9 not come to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a redemption for many.
4G « And they come to Jeri- cho : and as he went out of Jericho, with his disciples, and a very great multitude, Barti- meus the blind man, the son of Timeus, sat by the way-side begging.
47 Who when he had heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, began to cry out, and to saj' : Jesus, son of David, have mercy on me.
48 And many rebuked him, that he might hold his peace ; but he cried a great deal the more : Son of David, have mercy on me.
d Luke 23. 25.—* Matt 20. 29. 18. 35,
Chap. XI.
ST. MARK.
' 49 And JKrs standing still commanded him to ]>e called. And they call the blind man, eaying to him : Be of better comfort : arise, he calleth thee.
50 Who castingoflF his garment leaped up, and came to him.
51 And JEsrs aiiswering, said to him : ^NTiat wilt thou that I should do to thee? And tlie blind man said to him : Rab- boni, that I may see.
52 And Jesi's saith to him : Go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. And imme- diately he s.'iw, and followed him in the way.
.*CHAP. XI.
ChrUt entrrt into JerutaUm upon nn au : curtet the barren fig-t^ee : and driret the bu^ert and *eUcrt (ntX of the temple.
AND ''when they were draw- ing near to Jerusalem and to Betfaania at the naount of clives, he eendeth two of his disciples.
2 And saith to them : Go into the village that is over against Tou, and immediately at your coming in thither, you shall find a colt tied, ujkjix which no man yet hath sat : loose him, and bring hini.
3 And if any man shall say to you. Wi.at are you doing? B-'iy ye that the Lord hath need cf him : and imjr.c-diately he will let him come hither.
4 And going their way. they fu'ond the colt tied l^fore the ^'ate without in the meeting of two ways : and they loose iiin.
5 And some of tLem tha.* ^tood there, said to them : What do you loosing the colt ?
C \Vho said to them as Jescs
Chaf XL
and
hod commanded them they let him go w!*> ti„...
7 * And they br .It
toJEsrs: and they ,r-
meuts on him, and L>. aui u|x>ii him.
" MAtt 21. L
;8
L:ike U. t9.
' ana btrewcu tiic-m in the way. I & And they that went V-fore
and they th .' :' "' i.-d,
■ saying : ' U U
he that conut ,, ... ;,,, ,...„.. j tf>e
Lord :
10 Biased he the Icingdom of our father Darvl that eomtth: HotannaJi in the highest.
1 1 <* And he entered into Jeru- salem, into the temple : and having viewed all things round about, when now the eventide was come, he went out to Betha- nia with the twelve.
12 And the next day when they came out from Bethania, he was hungry.
13 « And when he had seen afar off a fig-tree having leaves, he came if perhaps he might find anything on it. .And when he was come to it, he found nothing but leaves. For it was not the time for figs.
14 And answering, he said to it : 3Iay no man hereafter eat fruit of thee any more for ever. And his dLsciples heard it.
15 And they come to Jeru- salem. » And when he was en- tered into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold and >, — 1 r;,. t-, ..'.-...■^^Ji^ andover-
: the money- ■.^lirsof them
» John IS. 14.—' P». lir. ». laiuas Zi. 1«. Matt- Jl. ». Luke 1». M.— rf Matt. n. W.— ' Malt. 81. l>.
Chap. XI.
ST. MAKE.
Chap. Xir.
16 And he suffered uot that any man should carry a vessel through the temple :
17 And he taught, saying to them : Is it not written, « Mu house shall be called the house of pya>/er to all nations? But you have made it a den of thieves.
18 Which when the cliief priests and the scribes had lieard, they sought how they might destroy him. For they feared him, because the whole multitude was in admiration at his doctrine.
19 And when evening was come, he went forth out of the city.
20 And when they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the roots.
I'i And Peter remembering, said to him : Rabbi, behold the fig-tree, which thou didst curse, is withered away.
22 And Jesus answering saith to them : ^ Have the faith of God.
23 Amen I say to you, that ■whosoever shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed and be cast into the sea, and shall not stagger in his heart, Lut believe, that whatsoever he Eaith shall be done : it shall be done unto him.
24 <^ Therefore I say unto you, all things, whatsoever you ask when ye pray, believe that you shall receive : and they shall come unto you.
25 rfAnd when you shall stand to pray : forgive, if you have aught against any man ; that your Father also, who is in heaven, may forgive you your sins.
26 But it you will not forgive, neither will your Father that in in heaven, forgive you your sins.
27 ^And they come again to Jerusalem. And when he wa.s walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests and the scribes and the ancients.
28 And they say to him : By what authority dost thou these things? and who hath given
' thee this authority that thou shouldst do these things '?
29 And Jesus answering said to them : 1 will also ask you one word, and answer you me, and I will tell you by what au- thority I do these things.
30 The baptism of John wa.s it from heaven, or from meni: Answer me.
31 But they thought with themselves saying: If we say from heaven ; he will say. Why then did you not believe him ".'
32 If we say. From men, we fear the people. For all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed.
33 And tliey answering say to Jesus : We know not. And Jesus answering, saith to them : Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
CHAP. XII.
?7(<? parable of the eiiifi/itrd andh».'!- baiidmcn. Ctfar's rvjht to tribut': The Sadducees are confuted. The first cojurnaiidment. The uidoie's mite.
AND .'he began to speak to them in parables : A certain man planted a vineyard and made a hedge about it, and dug a place for the wine fat, and built a tower, and let it to bus-
" Is.T,i;is 56. T. Jer 7. 11. — i M.itt. 21. 21.— "^ Matt. 7. 7. ;uul 21. Z-l.—i Matt. li. It. :tiul 18. 3o. Luke 11. 'J.
' Luke 2". 1.— /Is;ii,ia a. 1. Jer. 2. 2L Matt. 21. -- Luke 2<.>. •).
79
Chap. XII.
ST. MARK.
Chap. XIL
bandincn ; and went into a far country.
2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant to receive of tlic husbandmen, of the fruit of the vineyard.
3 Who having laid hands on him, beat him, and sent him away empty.
4 And again he sent to Ihem another servant ; and him they wounded in the head, and vised hun reproachfully.
5 And again he sent another, and him they killed : and many others, of whom some they beat, and others they killed.
6 Therefore having yet one son most dear to him ; he also sent him unto them the last of all, saying : They wUl rever- ence my son.
7 But the husbandmen said one to another : This is the heir ; come let us kill him ; and the inheritance shall be ours.
8 And laying hold on him they killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
9 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? He will come and desti'oy tJio.'^e hus- bandmen ; and will give the vineyard to others.
10 And have you not read this scripture, « 2'hc stone icliicU the builders rejected, the same is made the head of the corner :
11 Bi/ the Lord has this been done, and it is wonderful in our eyes ?
12 And they sought to lay hands on him, but they feared the people. For they knew that he spoke this parable to them. And leaving him they went their way.
" Ps. lir. 22. Lsaias 28. 16. M.att. 21. 42. Acts 4. 11. Rom. 9. 33. 1 Pet. 2. 7. 80
13 '^ .^nd they sen 1 to huii some of the Pharisees and of the Ilerodians ; that they should catch liim in his words.
14 Who coming, .s.ay to liim : Master, we know that thou art a true speaker, and carest not for any man ; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar ; or shall wc not give it ?
15 Who knowing their wili- ncss, saith to them : Wliy temi:)t j'ou me? bring nie a penny that I may see it.
IG And they brought it him. And he saith to tliem : Whose is this image and inscription ? They say to him, Cesar's.
17 And Jesus answering, s.aid to them : c Render therefore to Cesar the things that aro Cesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they mar- velled at him.
18 ''And there came to him the Sadducees, who say there i^^ no resuiTcction ; and they asked him, saying :
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, «that if any man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, hig brother should take his wife and raise up seed to his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren ; and the first took a wife, and died leaving no issue.
21 And the second took lier and died : and neither did ho leave any issue. And the third in like manner.
22 And the seven oil took her in like manner ; and did not
* Matt. 22. 15. Luke 20. 20.—'" Rom. 13. 7.-4 Matt. 22. iS. Luke 20. 27.— « Deut. 20. 5.
CiL\P. XII.
ST. MARK.
Chap. XII.
leave issue. Last of all llie R'omau also died.
23 In the resurrection there- fore, when they shall i-ise again, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering saith to them : Do ye not there- fore err, because you know not the Scriptures, nor the power of God ?
25 For when they shall rise again from the dead, they shall neither marry, nor be mar- ried, but are as the angels in heaven.
26 And as concerning the dead that they rise again, have you not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spoke to him, saying: <^I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ?
Ti He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You therefore do greatly err.
28 ^And there came one of the scribes that had heard them reasoning together, and seeing that he had answered them well, asked him which was the first commandment of all.
29 And Jesus answered him: The fii-st commandment of all is, <^ Hear, 0 Israel: the Lord thy God is one God.
c!0 And thou shalt love the Lord, thy God xoith thy tchole heart, and icith thy whole soul, and icith thy xchole mind, and u-ith thy lohole strength. This is the first commandment.
31 (^ And the second is like to it : Thou shalt love thy neigh- boiir as thyself. There is no
" Exod. 3. 6. Matt. 22. 32.— i Matt. 22. 35. — '^ Deut. 6, i. — d Lev. 19. 18. Matt. 22. 39. Kom. 13. 9. Gal. 5. H. Jas. 2. S.
other commandment greater
than these.
32 And the scribe said to him: Well, master, thou hast said in truth, that there is one God, and there is no other besides him.
33 And that he should be loved with the whole heart, and with the whole understanding, and with the whole soul, and with the whole strength : and to love one's neighbour as one- self, is a greater thing than all holocausts and sacrifices.
34 And Jesus seeing that he had answered wisely, said to him : Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
35 And Jesus answering said, teaching in the temple : How do the scribes say, that Christ is the son of David ?
36 ^For David himself saith by the Holy Ghost : « The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on my right hand until I male thy enemies thy footstool.
37 David therefore himself calleth liim Lord, and whence is he then his son ? And a great multitude heard him gladly.
38 And he said to them in his doctrine: /Beware of the scribes, who love to walk in long robes, and to be saluted in the market-place.
39 And to sit in the first chairs in the synagogues, and to have the highest places at suppers :
40 Who devour the houses of widows under the pretence of long prayer : these shall receive greater judgment.
41 s'And Jesus sitting over
« Ps. 11-19. 1. Matt. 22. 44. I.uke 20. 42.— /Matt. 2.3. 6. Luke 11. 43. aud 20, 46.— i/ Luke 21. 1.
81
Cjjap. XI it.
f;T. MARK.
Chat. XI II.
.against the treasury, beheld liow tlie pcoi^le cast luonej' into the trta.sury, and many that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she ca.st in two mites, which make a farthing.
43 And calling his disciples together, he saith to them : Amen I say to you, this poor widow hath cast in more than all they who have cast into the treasury.
44 For all they did cast in of their abundance ; but she of her want cast in all she had, even her whole living.
CHAP. XIII.
Chrltt foretells the destruclion of Ote temple, and the siuns that shall fore- run the day of Judgment.
AND n as he was going out of the temple, one of his dis- ciples saith to him : Master, behold what manner of stones, and what buildings are here.
2 And Jesl's answering, .said to him : Seest thou all these great buildings? 6 There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of Olivet over against the tem- ple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him apart :
4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall begin to be fulfilled?
5 And Jesus answering, be- gan to say to them : e Take heed lest any man deceive you.
6 For many shall come in my name saj'ing, I am he ; and they shall deceive many.
7 And when you shall hear
" Matt. 24. 1.—* Luke 19. 44. aud 21. C— • Ephes. 5. 6. 2 TlieBS. 2. 3. 82
of w^ars and rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such things must needs be, but the end is not yet.
8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there shall bo earthquakes, in divers places, and famines. These things are the beginning of sorrows.
0 But look to yourselves. For they shall deliver you up to councils, and in the synagogues you shall be beaten, aud you shall stand before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony unto them.
10 And unto all nations tho gospel must first be preached.
11 ^And when they shall lead 'you and deliver you up, be not thoughtful beforehand what you shall speak ; but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that si^eak ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
12 And the brother shall be- tray hLs brother unto death, and the father his sou ; and children shall ri.se up against the parents, aud shall work their death.
13 And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake. . But ye that .shall endure unto the end, he shall be .saved.
14 *And when you shall see the abomination of desolation, standing where it ought not : he that readeth let him under- stand : then let them that are in Judea, flee unto the moun- tains :
15 And let him that is on the housetop, not go down into the
d Matt. 10. 19. Luke 12. 11. and 21. 14.— « Dan. 9. 27. 3Iatt. 24. 15. Luke 21. 20.
Chap. Xlll.
ST. 31 ARK.
Chap. XIU.
liouse nor enter therein to take anything out of the house :
16 And let liim that shall be in the field, not turn back to take up his garment.
17 And wo to them that are with child, and that give suck in those days.
IS But praj' ye, that these things hapi^en not in winter.
19 For in those days shall be such tribulations as were not from the beginning of the crea- tion which God created until now, neither shall be.
20 And luiless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh should be saved : but for the sake of the elect which he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
21 o- And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; lo, he is here : do not believe.
22 For there will rise up false christs and false prophets, and they shall shew signs and won- ders, to seduce (if it were pos- sible) even the elect.
23 Take you heed therefore ; behold I have foretold you all things.
24 b But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light.
25 And the stars of heaven shall be falling down, and the powers, that are in heaven, shall be moved.
26 And then shall they see the son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory.
27 '^And then shall he send
" Matt. 24. 23. Luke 17. 23. and 21. 8.-6 Isaiag 13. 10. Ezech. 32. 7. Joel S. 10.— <^ Matt. 24. 31.
his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
2S Now of the fig-tree learn ye a parable. When the branch thereof is now tender, and the leaves are come forth, you know that summer is very near.
29 So you also when you shall see these things come to pass, know ye that it is very nigh, even at the doors,
30 Amen I say to you, that this generation shall not pass, until all these things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass away.
32 But of that day or hour no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven nor the Son, but the Father.
33 <^Take ye heed, watch and pray. For ye know not when the time is.
34 Even as a man who going into a far country, left his house ; and gave authority to his servants over every work, and commanded the porter to watch.
35 "Watch ye therefore (for you know not when the lord of the house cometh : at even, or at midnight, or at the cock crowing, or in the morning).
36 Lest coming on a sudden, he find you sleeping-.
37 And what I say to you I say to all : Watch.
d Matt. 24. 42.
CHAP. XIII. Ver. 32. Xor the Son.
Not that the Son of God is absolutely ignorant o£ tlie day of judgment, but that he knoweth it not, as our teaclier: i.e., he knoweth it not so as to teach i\ to us, as not being exi)edie«t.
S3
Chap. XIV,
ST. MARK.
Chap. XIV.
CHAP. XIV.
The first part of thr. history of the jjussion of ChrUt.
"VrOW « the feast of the jmscb, J.1 and of the azymes was after two day.s : and the chief prie-sts and the scribes sought how they Tiiight by some wile lay hold on liim, and kill him.
2 IBut they said : Not on the festival day, lest there should be a tumult among the people.
3 ^ And when he was in Beth- aiiia in the house of Simon the lei^er, and was at meat, there came a woman having an ala- baster box of ointment of pre- cious spikenard : and breaking the alabaster box she poured it out ui^on his head.
4 Now there were some that had indignation within them- selves, and said : Wliy was this waste of the ointment made?
5 For this ointment might have been sold for more than three hundred jience, and given to the poor. And they miu*- mured against her.
6 But JKSfs said : Let her alone, why do you molest her? She hath wrought a good work upon me.
7 For the poor you have always with you ; and when- soever you wiU, you may do them good ; but me you have not always.
8 What she had, she hath done ; she is come beforehand to anoint my body for the burial.
9 Amen I say to you, where- soever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world,
« Matt. 26. 2. Luke 22. 1. A.D. —i Matt. 2G. C. John 12. 1.
CHAP. XIV. Ver. 1. Azymes. That is, the feaat of the uuleaveued tread.
84
that also which she hath done, .shall be told for a memorial of her.
10 '^ And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief priest.s, to betray him to them.
11 Who hearing it were glad ; and they promi-sed him they would give him money. And lie sought how he might con- veniently betray him.
12 rf Now on the first day of the unleavened bread when they sacrificed the pasch, the disci- ples say to him : Whither wilt thou that we go, and })repare for thee to eat the jiascli ?
13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith to them : Go ye into the city; and there shall meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water, follow him ;
14 And whithersoever he shall go in, say to the naaster of the house, The master saith, Where is my refectory, where I may eat the pasch witli my disciples?
15 And he will shew you a large dining-room furnished; and there prepare ye for us.
10 And his disciples went their way, and came into the city ; and they found as he had told them, and they prepared the pasch.
17 « And when evening was come, he cometh witli the twelve.
18 And when they were at table and eating Jesus saith : Amen I saj'' to you, /one of you that eateth with me shall betray me.
19 But they began to be sor- rowful, and to say to him one by one : Is it I ?
20 Who saith to them : One
<= Matt. 26. 14.— <( Matt. 2i;. 17. Luke 22. T.— « Matt. 20. 20. Luke 22. 17.— / Johu 13, SI.
Chap. XIV.
ST. :MAnK.
Chap. XIV.
of the twelve, wlio dippetli v:ith me his hand in the dish.
21 And the sou of man indeed goeth, " as it is written of him : liut -wo to that man by whom the son of man shall be be- trayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
22 ^And whilst they were eating, Jesus tocik bread: and blessing broke, and gave to them, and said : Take ye, This is my body.
23 And having taken the chalice, giving thanks he gave it to them. And they all drank of it.
24 And he said to them : This is my blood of the new testa- ment, which shall be shed for many.'
25 Amen I say to you, that I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, tmtil that day when I shall drink it new in the king- dom of God.
20 And when they had said an hymn, they went forth to the mount of olives.
27 And Jesus saith to them : c You will all be scandalized in my regard this night ; for it is written, d I tcill atrike the shep- herd, and the sheep shall be dis- l^ried.
28 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
29 But Peter saith to him : Although all shall be scandal- ized in thee, yet not I.
30 And Jesus saith to him :
» Ps. 40. 10. Acts 1. 16.— ft JIatt. 26. 26. 1 Cor. 11. 24.—'' John 16. 32.— d Zach. 13. 7.
Ver. 30. Crmo Ueice. The cocks crow at two different tiroes of the night : viz., aboiit midniglit for the
first time ; and then about the time first crowing
Amen I say to thee, to-day even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
31 But he spoke the mora vehemently : Although I .should die together with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all.
32 e And they come to a; farm called Gethsemani. And he saith to his disciples : Sifc you here, while I pray.
33 And he taketh Peter and James and John with him ; and he Ijegan to fear and to be heavy,
34 And he saith to them : My soul is sorrowful even unto death ; stay you here, and watch.
35 And when he was gone forward a little he fell flat on the ground ; and he prayed that if it might be, the hour might pass from him :
36 And he saith : Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee, remove this chalice from me, but not what I will, but what thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and find- eth them sleeping. And he saith to Peter : Simon, ^leepesl; thou? couldst thou not watch one hour ?
38 Watch ye, and pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
39 And going away again, he prayed, saying the same words.
40 And when he returned he
^ Matt. 26.
Luke 22. 40.
commonly called the cock • crowinff. And this was the cock - crotcing our Savionr spoke of: and therefore the other Evangelists take no notice of the
85
Chap. XIV.
ST. MARK.
Chat. XIV.
found them again .islecp (for their cj'es were heavy), and they knew not what to an.swer him.
41 And he cometh the third time, and .saith to them : Sleep ye now, and take your rest. It is enough : the hour is come; behold the .son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
42 Rise up, let lis go. Be- hold, he that will betray me is at hand.
43 And while he was yet speaking, cometh Juda.s Is- caviot, one of the twelve, " and ■with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the ancients.
44 And he that betrayed him had given them a sign, saying: whomsoever I shall kiss, that is lie, lay hold on him, and lead him away carefully.
45 And when he was come, immediately going up to him, lie saith : Hail, Rabbi : and he kissed him.
46 But they laid liands on him, and held him.
47 And one of them that stood by drawing a sword, struck a servant of the chief priest, and cut off his ear.
48 And JE.SU.S answering, said to them : Are you come out as to a robber with swords and staves to apprehend me ?
49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and 5>5u did not lay hands on me. But, that the scriptures mav be ful- filled.
50 * Then his discii>les leav- ing him, all fled away.
51 And a certain voung man
« M.att. 20. 47. Luke 13. 3.— i Matt. 2G. 56.
80
followed him having a linen cloth cast about his naked 6oc/y ; and they laid hold on him.
52 But he, ca.stingofT the linen cloth, fled from them naked.
53 c And they brought Jesc-^ to the high-priest ; and all the priests and the scribes and the ancients assembled together.
54 And Peter followed liini afar off even into the court of the high-priost ; and he sat with the servants at the tire, and warmed himself.
55 <* And the chief priests and all the council sought for evi- dence against Jesus, that they might put him to death, and. found none.
50 For many bore false wit- ness against him, and their evi- dence were not agreeing.
57 And some rising up, boro false witness against him, say- ing :
58 We heard him say, « I will destroy this temple made with hands, and within three days I will build another not made with hands.
' 59 And their witness did not agree.
60 And the high-priest rising up in the midst, asked Jesus, saying: Answerestthou nothing to the things that are laid to thy charge by these men ?
61 But he held his peace and answered nothing. Again the high-priest asked him, and said to him : Art thou the Christ the Son of the blessed God ?
62 And Jesus said to him : I am. /And you shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God, and
'M.-itt. 26. ^T. Luke 22. 54. John Joliu 18. 13— </ Matt. 25. 59.— '.John 2. 19.— I /Matt. 24. 30. and 26. C4.
CiiAP. XIV.
ST. MARK.
CuAr. XV.
coming with the clouds of heaven.
63 Then the high-pviest rend- ing bis garments, saith : What need we any farther witnesses ?
64 You have heard the blas- phemy. What think j-ou ? Who all condemned him to be guilty of death.
35 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him: Prophesy; and the servants struck him with the palms of their hands.
66 " Now when Peter was in the court below, thei'e cometh one of the maid-servants of the high-priest.
67 And when she had seen Peter warming himself, looking on him she saith : Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying : I neither know nor understand what thou sayest. And he went forth before the court ; and the cock crew.
69 ^ And again a maid-ser- vant seeing him, began to say to the standers-by : This is one of them.
70 But he denied again. t'And after a while they that .stood by said again to Peter : Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art also a Galilean.
71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom you speak.
72 And immediately the cock crewagain. f* And Peter remem- bered the word that Jesus had said unto him : Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt thrice deny me. And he began to weep.
" Matt. 26. 69. I,uke-22.56. John 18. 17.— i Matt. 26. 1.— <^ Luke 22. J9. Johu K.25.— rfMatt. 26. 75. JwJiO 13. 38.
CHAP. XV.
The continuation of the history cf the pusnioii.
AND « sti-aightway in the morning the chief priests holding a consultation with the ancients and the scribes and tlie whole council, binding Jesus, led him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
2 And Pilate asked him : Art thouthe king of the Jews? But he answering, saith to him : Thou sayest if.
3 /And the chief priests ac- cused him in many things.
4 And Pilate again asked him, saying : Answerest thou nothing? behold in how many things they accuse thee.
5 But Jesus still answered nothing; so that Pilate won- dered.
6 Now on the festival day he was wont to release unto them one of the prisoners, whomso- ever they demanded.
7 And there was one called Barabbas, who was put in prison with some seditious men, who in the sedition had committed murder.
8 And when the multitude was come up, they began to desire that he would do, as he had ever done unto them.
9 And Pilate answei-ed them, and said : Will you that I release to you the king of the Jews ?
10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him up out of envy.
11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas to them.
«Matt. 27. 1. Luke 22. 66. John 18. 28.— /Matt. 27. 12. Luke 23. S. John 18, 33,
87
CiiAi'. XV.
ST. MARK.
Cu.vr. XV.
12 " And Pilate again an- swering, .«aitli to tlicni : What \vill you then that I do to the king of the Jews?
13 ''But they again cried out : Crucify liim?
11 And Pilate saith to them : Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more : Crucify him.
15 And so Pilate being willing to satisfy tlie people, i-eleascd to them Burabbas, and delivered vip Jesus, when lie had scourged him, to be crucified.
16 cAnd the soldier.s led him away into the court of the palace, and they call together the whole band :
17 And they clothe him with puiiDle, and platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon him.
18 And they began to salute him : Hail, king of the Jews.
19 And they struck his head with a reed : And they did .spit on him. And bowing their knees, they adored him.
20 And after thej^'had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and jiut his own gar- ments on him, and they led him out to crucify him.
21 d And they foi-ced one Simon a Cyrenian who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and of Rufus, to take up his cross.
22 And they bring him into the place called Golgotha, which being interj)retcd is, the place of Calvary.
23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; but he took it not.
24 « And crucifying him, they
"Matt. 27. 22. Luke 23. 14.— 6 John IS. 40. — <^M.itt. 27. 27. Johu 19. 2.— d M.att. 27. n2. Luke 23. 26.— < Matt. 27. 35. Luke 23. 34. John 19. 23.
88
divided his ganucnts, casting lots upon tlieiu, what every man should take.
2> And it was tlie third hour, and tliey crucified liini.
26 And the inscription of hi.s cause was written over. The Kino of the Jews.
27 And with him they crucify two thieves, the one on his right band and tbo other on his left.
28 /And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith: And with the wicked he was reputed.
29 And they that passed by, blasphemed him, wagging their heads, and sajung : v Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God, and in three days buildest it up again :
30 Save thyself, coming down from the cross.
31 In like manner also the chief priests mocking said with the scribes one to another : He saved others, himself he cannot save.
32 Let Christ the king of Israel come down now from the cross, that we may see and be- lieve. And they that were cru- cified with him, reviled him.
33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole earth until the ninth liour.
34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying : f^ Eloi, Eloi,
/ Is,nias .'^3. 12.—? John 2. 19.— A Ts. 21.2. Matt. 27. 46.
CH A P. XV. Ver. 25. TJie third hour. The ancient .icoount Jivicled the day into four piirts, whii;h were iiaiiietl from the hour from which they be- gan: the first, third, sixth and iiintli hour. Our Lord \v,i.s cruitified a little before no"U ; before the third hour liad quite expired ; but when the sixth hour was near at band. .
Chap. XV.
ST. MARK.
Chap. XVI.
lanima sabacthani? Which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
35 And some of the standers- by hearing, said : Behold he calleth Elias.
36 And one running and fill- ing a sponge with vinegar, and jjutting it upon a reed, gave him to drink, saying : StaJ^ let lis see if Elias come to take him down.
37 And Jesus having cried out with a loud voice, gave up the ghost.
38 And the veil of the temple was rent in two, from the top to the bottom.
39 And the centurion who stood over against him, seeing that crying out in this manner hehad given up the ghost, said : Indeed this man was the Son of God.
40 o And there were also women looking on afar off : among whom was Mary Mag- dalen, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joseph, and Salome ;
41 Who also when he was in Galilee, followed him, ^ and ministered to him, and many other women that came up with him to Jerusalem.
42 c And when evening was now come (because it was the Parasceve, that is, the day be- fore the Sabbath),
43 Joseph of Arimathea, a noble counsellor, who was also himself looking for the king- dom of God, came and went in boldly to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
44 But Pilate wondered that
"Matter. 55.— 6 Luke 8. 2.— <^^ Matt. 27. 57. Luke 23. 50. John 19. 38.
he should be already dead. A nd sending for the centurion, he asked him if he were already dead.
4.5 And when he had under- stood it by the centui-ion, he gave the body to Joseph.
46 And Joseph buying fine linen, and taking him down, wrapped him up in the fine linen, and laid him in a sepul- chre, which was hewed out of a rock. And he rolled a stone to the door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of Joseph be- held where he was laid.
CHAP. XVI.
Clirist's resurrection and ascension.
AND <<■ when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Salome brought sweet spices, that coming they might anoint Jesus.
2 And very early in the morn- ing the first day of the week, they come to the sepulchre, the sun being now risen.
3 And they said one to an- other : Who shall roll us back the stone from the door of the sepulchre ?
4 And looking, they saw the stone rolled back. For it was veiy great.
5 <^ And entering into the se- pulchre, they saw a young man
d Matt. 28. 1. Luke 21. 1. John 20. 1. -« Matt. 28. 5. Luke 24. 4. John 20.
12.
CHAP. XVI. Ver. 2. The sun heinrf now risen. They set out before it was light, to go to the sepulchre ; but the sun was risen when they arrived there. Or, figuratively, the sun here spoken of is the sun of justice, Christ Jesus our Lord, viho was risen before their coming.
89
CUAP. XVI.
ST. MARK.
ciiAi'. xvr.
sitting on the right side.clothed ' with :i white robe : and they were astonished.
6 Who saith to them : Be not affrighted ; yo\i seek Jesis of Nazareth, who was crucified : he is risen, he is not here, be- hold the place where they laid him.
7 But go, tell his disciples' and Peter, that he goeth before | you into Galilee ; there you i shall see him, " as he told you.
8 But they going out, fled I from the sepulchre. For a I trembling and fear had seized them : and they said nothing to any man ; for they were afraid.
9 But he rising early f> the first day of the week, appeared first to Mary Maf?dalen, out of whem he had cast seven devils.
10 She went and told them that had been with him, who were mourning and weeping.
11 And they hearing that he was alive, and had been seen by her, did not believe.
12 c And after that he ap- peared in anotlier shape to two of them walking, as they were going into the country.
13 And they going told it to the rest: neither did they be- lieve them.
14 At length he appeared to the eleven as they were at table: and he upbraided them with their incredulity and hardness of heart, because they did not believe them who had seen him after he was risen again.
15 And he said to them : Go ye into the whole world and preach the gospel to every cre;i- ture.
16 He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved : but he that believeth not shall be condemned.
17 And these signs .shall fol- low them that believe : <' In my name they shall cast out devils : « they shall speak with new tongues ;
18 / They shall take up ser- pents : and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them : ff they shall lay their hands upon the sick, and they shall recover.
19 And the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, /i was taken up into heaven, and sit- teth on the right hand of God.
I 20 But they going forth, j preached everywhere : the Loi*d j working withal, and confirm- ing the word with signs tliat followed.
d Acts 16. IS.—' Acts 2. 4. and 10. 46.— ' Supra, 14. 2».— 6 Jolin 20. 16.— "^Luke /Acts 28. .=>. — S' Acts 28. 8.—* Luke 24. 24.13. 151.
90
THE
HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST,
ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE.
8r, hcKE was a native of Antioch, the cajjital of S.>/ria ; he was hy profession a physician, and some ancient writers say, that heivas very skilful in paintint). He was convci'ted by St. Paul, and became his disciple and his companion in his travels, and fellotc-labourer in the ministry of the Gospel. He wrote in Orcek about iiventy-four years after our Lord's i'Sce7ision.
CHAP. I.
The conception of John the Baptist, and of Christ : the insitation and canticle of the Blessed Virgin : the birth of the Bai)tist, and the canticle of Za- chary.
I FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a narration of the things that have been accom- phshed among us ;
2 According as they have delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eye- witnesses and ministers of the word :
3 It seemed good to me also, having diligently attained to all things from the beginning, to write to thee, in order, most excellent Theophilus,
4 That tliou mayest know the verity of those words in which thou hast been insti'ucted,
5 There was in the days of Herod the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zachary, " of the course of Abia, and his
• 1 Par. 24. 10.
CHAP. I. Ver. 5. Of the course of Abia, i.e., of the rank of Abia, which vord in the Greek is commonly put for the employment of one day; tut here for the functions of a whole week. K'T, by the appriijitment of U.ivid, 1
wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name Elizabeth.
6 And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and justifica- tions of the Lord without blame.
7 And they had no son, for that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were well advanced in years.
8 And it came to pass, when he executed the priestly func- tion in the order of his course before God,
9 According to the custom of the priestly office, it was his lot to offer incense, going into the temple of the Lord ;
10 & And all the multitude of the people was praying without at the hour of incense.
11 And there appeared to him an Angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
12 And Zachary seeing him was troubled, and fear fell upon him ;
b Exod. 30. 7. Lev. 16. 17
Paral. 24, the descendants from Aaroti were divided into twenty-four families, of which the eishtli was Abia, from whotu de'-ceuded thi? Zacharias, who at this time was in tlie v:eek of liia priestlv function-!.
91
Chap. I.
ST. LUKE
Chap. I.
13 But the Angel said to hini ; Fear not, Zachary, for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John ;
14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice in his nativity.
15 For he shall be great be- fore the Lord : and shall drink no wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother's womb.
16 And he shall convert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God.
17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias ; «tliat he may turn the hearts of the fathers unto the children, and the incredulous to the wisdom of the just, to prepare unto the Lord a per- fect people.
IS And Zachary said to the Angel : Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man ; and iny wife is advanced in years.
19 And the Angel answering, said to him ; I am Gabriel who stand before God ; and am sent to speak to thee, and to bring thee these good tidings.
20 And behold thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be able to speak until the day wherein tliese things shall come to pass ; because thou hast not believed my words, which shall be ful- filled in their time.
21 And the people was v\'ait- ing for Zachary ; and they won- dered that he tarried so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out he could not speak to them,
<» Malac. 4. 6. 92
Matt. 11. !*•
and they understood that he had seen a vision in the teiuplc. And he made signs to them, and remained dumb.
23 And it came to pass, after the days of liis office were ac- complished, he depax'ted to his own house.
2i And after those days, Eli- zabeth his wife conceived ; and hid herself five months, saymg :
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he hath had regard to take away my reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month, tlie Angel Gabriel was sent from God into a city of Galilee, called Nazareth,
27 To a virgin espoused to a man who.se name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary.
28 And the Angel being come in, said unto her : Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee : Blessed art thou among women.
29 Who having heard, was troubled at his saying, and thought with herself what man- ner of salutation this should be.
30 And the Angel said to her : Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found gi-ace with God.
31 & Behold thou shalt con- ceive in thy womb, and shalt bring forth a son ; c and thou shalt call his name Jesus.
32 He shall be great, and shall be called the yon of the mo.st High, and the Lord God shall give nuto him the throne of David his father: ''and he shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever,
33 And of his kingdom there shall be no end.
b Tsai.os 7. 14.—'' Infra, 2. l.—d Dan. -. 14. aud 27. Miih. 4. 7.
Chap. I.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. I.
8'i And jMary said to the Angel : How shall this be done, because I know not man ?
35 And the Angel answering, said to her : The Holy Gbost shall come upon thee, and the power of the anost High shall overshadow thee. And there- fore also the Holy which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
36 And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she also hath con- ceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her that is called barren ;
87 Because no word shall be impossible with God.
38 And jMary said: Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done to me according to thy word. And the Angel departed from her.
39 And -Mary rising' up in those days, VN-^ent into the hill country with haste into a city of Juda.
40 And she entered into the house of Zacbary, and saluted Elizabeth.
41 And it came to pass ; that when Elizabeth heard the sa- lutation of Mary, the infant leaped in her womb. And Eli- zabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost :
42 And she cried out with a loud voice, and said : Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ?
44 For behold as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for joy.
4.J And blessed art thou that hast believed, because those
things shall be accomplished that were spoken to thee by the Lord.
46 And Mary said : My soul dotli magnify the Lord :
47 And my spirit hath re- joiced in God my Saviour.
48 Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid ; for behold from henceforth all generations shall call me bles- sed.
49 Because he that is mighty hath done great things to me ; and holy is his name.
50 And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that fear him.
51 He hath shewed might "■ in his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the conceit of their heart.
52 He hath put down tlio mighty from their seat, and hath exalted the humble.
53 ^He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away.
54 He hath received Israel his servant, being mindful of his mercy.
55 As he spoke to our fathers, c to Abraham and to his seed for ever.
56 And Mary abode with her about three months : and she returned to her own house.
57 Now Elizabeth's full time of being delivered was come, and she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and
« Isaias 51. 9. Ps. 32. 10.—* 1 Kings 2. 5. Ps. 33. 11.—'^ C4en. 17. 9. and 22. IS, Ps. 131. 11. Isaias 41. 8.
Ver. 4S. Shan call me blessed. These words are a predittiou of that honour which the church in all ages shoulvl pay to the blessed Virgin. Let Pro- testants examine whetlier tliey are any way concerned iu tiiis inophecv. 93
Chap. I,
ST. LUKE.
Chap. I.
kinsfolks heaid that tlic Lord liad shewed his great mercy towards her, and they congra- tulated with licr.
59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to i-ircunicise the child, and tliey called him by his father's name Zachary.
00 And liis mother answer- ing, said : Not so, but he shall be called John.
01 And they said to her : Tliere is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
02 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
03 And demanding a writing- table, he wrote, "saying: John is his name. And they all won- dered.
64 And immediately his mouth was opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spoke blessing God.
65 And fear came upon all their neighbours ; and all these things were noised abroad over all the hill country of Judea :
66 And all they that had heard them laid them ui> in their heart, saying : What an one, think ye, shall this child be ? For the hand of the Lord was with him.
67 And Zachary his father was filled with the Holy Ghost : and he prophesied, saying :
68 <' Blessed be the Lord God of Lsrael : because he liath visited and wrought the re- demption of his people :
09 f And hath raised up an
" Supra, IS. — bTs. TC. 12. -<^ P.^. I'n.
honi of salvation to us, in the house of David his servant.
70 ''As lie spoke by the moulh of his hoi}' ijrophets, who aro from the beginning.
71 Salvation from our ene- mies, and from the hand of all that hate us.
72 To perfonn mercy to our fathers ; and to remember his holy testament.
73 « The oath which he swore to Abraham our father, that ho would gi-ant to us,
74 Tliat being delivered from the hand of our enemies, we may serve liim without fear,
75 In holiness and justice be- fore him, all our days,
76 And thou child, shalt be called the prophet of the high- est : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways.
77 /To give knowledge of salvation to his people, unto the remission of their sins.
78 Through the bowels of the mercy of our God, in which 3 the Orient, from on high, hath visited us.
79 To enlighten them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death : to direct our feet into the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and was strengthened in spirit : and was in the deserts until the day of his manifestation to Israel.
Ver. 69. ITorn of salvation, i.e., A I'Oifcrful ealraCiuii, as L>r. Wetl;n.n'
£4
d Jer. 23. 6. Jind 30. 10.— ' Gen. 22. IC. Jer. 31. 33. Heb. 6. 13. and 17.— /Ma!. 4. 5. Supra, v.—" Zach. 3. 9. and C. 12. Mai. 4. 2.
translates it. For in the Scripture, by horn is generally uudei-stood streugtli and powvr.
Ver. 78. The Orient. It is one of the titles of the Messi:i8, the true light of the world, and the tuu ul justice.
Chap. II.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. II.
CHAP. II.
TTte birth of Christ: his presentation in the temple: }iimeon's prophecy. Christ at twelve years of age is found amongst the doctors.
AND it came to pass that in those days there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus ; that the whole world should be enrolled.
2 This enrolling was first made by Cyrinus the governor of Syria.
3 And all went to be enrolled, every one into his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee out of the city of Nazareth into Judea, to the city of f' David, which is called'' Beth- lehem : because he was of the house and family of David,
5 To be enrolled with Afary his espoused wife, who was with child.
6 And it came to pass, that when they were there, her days were accomplished, that she .should be delivered.
7 And she brought forth her first-born son, and wrapped him up in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger : be- cause there was no room for them in the inn.
8 And there were in the same country shepherds watching, and keeping the night-watches over their flock.
9 And behold an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the brightness of God shone round
" 1 Kings 20. 6.-6 3Iich. 5. 2. Matt.
CHAP. II. Ver. 7. ffer first-born. The lueaniug is, not that she had afterward any other child ; but it is a way of siieech among the Hebrews, to call them also the first-born, who are the only children. See Annot. Matt. 1. 25.
about them, and they feared with a great fear.
10 And the angel said to them : Fear not ; for behold I bring you good tidings of gi'eat joy, that shall be to all the people :
11 For this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David.
12 And this shall be a sign unto you. You shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger.
13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God, and saying :
14 Glory to God in the high- est : and on earth peace to men of good will.
15 And it came to pass, after the angels departed from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us go over to Bethlehem, and let us see this word that is come to pass,whicli the Lord hath shewed to us.
16 And tliey came with haste: and they found Mary and Jo- seph, and the infant lying in the manger.
17 And seeing, they under- stood of the word that had been spoken to them concerning this child.
18 And all that heard won- dered : and at those things that were told them by the shep- herds.
19 But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart.
20 And the shepherds return- ed, glorifying and praising God, for all the things they had heard, and seen, as it was told unto them.
21 c And after eight days
« Gen. 17
12. Lev. 12. 3. 95
Chap. II.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. II.
were accomplished that the child should be circumcised ; his name was called «Jksus, which was called by the anjrel, before he was conceived in the womb.
22 And after the days of her purification * according to the law of Moses were accomplish- ed, they caiTied liiin to Jerusa- lem, to present him to the Lord.
23 As it is written in the law of the Lord, <^ Every male open- inff the irorab shall be called holy to (he Lord.
9A And to offer a sacrifice ac- cording as it is written ^^ in the law of the Lord, a i^air of turtle doves, or two young pigeons.
25 And behold there was a man in Jerusalem named Simeon, and this man was just and de- vout,waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was in him.
26 And he had received an answer from the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death be- fore he had seen the Christ of the Lord.
27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when his parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the law,
28 He also took him into his arms, and blessed God, and said :
29 Now thou dost dismiss thy servant, O Lord, according to thy word in peace.
30 Because my eyes have seen thy salvation,
31 Which thon hast prepared before the face of all peoples :
32 Alightto the revelation of
the gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
33 And his father .and mother were wonderingat those tilings, which were spoken concerning him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his mother: '■ Beliold this child is set for the fall, and fur the resurrection nf many in Israel, and for a sign which shall be contradicted.
35 And thy own s<nil a sword shall pierce, that out of many hearts thoughts may be re- vealed.
3G And tliere was one Anna, a proiDhetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser ; she was far advanced in yeai^s, and bad lived with her liusband seven years from her virgii.ity.
37 And she was a widow until fourscore and four years ; who depai-ted not from the temple, by fastings and prayers serving night and day.
38 Now .she at the same hour coming in, confessed to the liord ; and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption of Isi-ael.
39 And after they had per- formed all things according to the law of the Lord, they le- turned into Galilee, to their city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, full of wisdom :
< Isaias 8. 14. Rom. 9. 33. 1 Pet. 2. 7.
"Matt. 1. 21; E'lpra, 1. SI.— J Lev. 12. 6.—'^ Exod. 13. 2. Kum. 8. i-'..— i d Lev. 12. 8. I
90
Ver. 34. For the fcHt, &c Christ came for ttie salvation of all men ; but here Simeon prophesiea what would come to pass, that tnany through their own wilful blindues.s and obstinac.v would not lielieve in Christ, nor re- ceive his doctrine, which therefore would be rnin to them ; but to other* a resurrection, by their believinf; in hiia and obeyiijg hia coaimauduicuts.
Chap. II.
ST. LUKE
Chap. IIL
and the grace of God was in liim.
41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem " at the solemn day of the pasch.
42 And when he was twelve years &old, they going np into Jerusalem according to the cus- tom of the feast,
43 And having fulfilled the diys, when they returned, the child Jesus remained in Jeru- salem ; and his parents knew it not.
44 And thinking that he was in the company, they came a day's journey, and sought him among their kinsfolks and ac- quaintance.
45 And not finding him, they returned into Jerusalem, seek- ing him.
40 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in ti 1 e temple sitting inthemidst of thedoctors, hearingthemand asking them questions.
47 And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom and his answers.
4S And seeing him, they won- dered. And liis mother said to him : Son, why hast thou done so to us ? behold thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.
4H And he said to them : How is it that you sought me? did you not know that I must be about my father's business?
oO And they understood not the word, that he spoke unto them.
51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth : and was subject to them. And his mother kept aU these words in her heart.
52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age, and grace with God and men.
CHAP. III.
John's inisfion and preaching. Chrigt is baptized by him.
"VTOW in the fifteenth year "of il the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being te- trarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother tetrarch of Iturea and the country of Traclionitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina,
2 ''Under the high-priests Annas and Caiphas : the word of the Lord was made unto John tlie son of Zachary, in the desert.
3 « And he came into all the country about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of pe- nance for the remission of sins ;
4 As it was written in the book of the sayings of Isaias the prophet : fA voice of one cnjiiuj in the 2oiUleyness : Prepare ye the v:ay of the Lord, make straight his paths.
5 Every valley shall be filled; and every mountain and hill shall he brought loio : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways, plain :
6 And all flesh shall -see th^ salvation of God.
7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went forth to be baptized by him : 'J Ye off-- spring of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of penance, and do not
„„ , „„ . 1 A.D. secundum Vul. 28.— d Acts 4.
» Exod. 23. lo. and 84. 18. De\it 16. 1. 6.— « Matt. 3. l. Mark 1. 4.— /Isaias 40. — 6 A.D 12. SecTuidum Vul. 8. | 3. Johnl. 23.— 5' Matt. 3. 7. .ind 23 33
97
Chap. Ill,
ST. LUKE.
Chap. III.
begin to sity, We have Aljraham for our father. For I say unto 3'ou, that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
9 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore tliat bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
10 And the i^coplc asked him, saying : What then shall we do?
11 And he answering, said to them : "He that hath two coats, let him give to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do in like manner.
12 And the publicans also came to be baptized, and said to him : Master, what shall we do?
13 But he said to them : Do nothing more than that which is appointed you.
14 And the soldiers also asked him, saying : And what shall we do? And he said to them : Do violence to no man, neither calumniate any man : and be content with your pay.
15 And as the people was of opinion, and all were thinking in their hearts of John, that perhaps he might be the Christ :
16 John answered, saying unto all : & I indeed baptize you with water ; but there shall come one mightier tlian I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to loose ; c he shall bap- tize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire.
17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will purge his floor ; and will gather the wheat into his
** Ja.s. 2. IS. 1 John 3. 17.—* Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. John 1. 26.— "^ Matt. 3. 11. Acta 1. 5. 11. 16. and 19. 4. 98
bam, but the chaff he will burn with unquencliable fire.
18 And many other thing;? exhorting did he preach to the people.
19 rf But Herod the tetrarch, when he was reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evils which Heroi had done,
20 He added this also above all, and .shut up John in prison.
21 « Now it came to jiass, when all the people was bap- tized, that Jesus also being baptized and praying, heaven was opened :
22 And the Holy Ghost de- scended in a bodily shape as a dove upon him : and a voice came from heaven : /Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus himself was beginning about the age of thirty years : being (as it was supposed) the son of Joseph, who was of Heli, who was of Mathat,
24 Who was of Levi, who was of Melchi, who was of Jannc, who was of Joseph,
25 Who was of Mathathias, who was of Amos, who was of Nahum, who was of Hesli, who was of Nagge,
26 Who was of Mahath, who
d Matt. 14. 4. Mark 6. 17.— « Matt. 3.
16. Mark 1. 10. John 1. 32.—/ Matt. 3.
17. and 17. 5. Infra, 9. 35. 2 Pet. 1. 17.
CHAP. III. Ver. 23. Who was of Heli. St. Joseph, who by nature was the son of Jacoh (St. Matt. 1. 16), in the ai;ix>unt of the law was son of Heli. For Ileli and Jacob were brothers, by the same mother: and JJeli, who was the elder, dying without issue, Jacob, aa the law directed, married his widow ; in consequence of such marriage his son Joseph was reputed in the law the sou of Beli-
Chap. III.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. IV.
was of Matbathias, who was of Semei, who was of Joseph, who was of Juda,
27 Who was of Joanna, who was of Reza, who was of Zoro- "babel, who was of Salatliiel, who was of Neri,
28 Who was of Melchi, who was of Addi, who was of Cosan, who was of Helmadan, who was of Her,
29 Who was of Jesus, who was of Eliezer, who was of Jorim, who was of Mathat, who was of Levi,
30 Who was of Simeon, who was of Judas, who was of Joseph, who was of Jona, who was of Ehakim,
31 Who was of Melea, who was of Menna, who was of Ma- thatha, who was of Nathan, who was of David,
32 Who was of Jesse, who was of Obed, who was of Booz, who was of Salmon, who was of Naasson,
33 Who was of Aminadab, who was of Aram, who was of Esron, who was of Phares, who was of Judas,
34 Who was of Jacob, who was of Isaac, who was of Abi'a- ham, who was of Thare, who was of Nachor,
35 Who was of Sarug, who was of Ragau, who was of Phaleg, who was of Heber, who was of Sale,
36 Who was of Cainan, who was of Arphaxad, who was of Beni, who was of Noe, who was of Lamech,
37 Who was of Mathusale, who was of Henoch, who was of Jared, who was of Malaleel, who was of Cainan,
38 Who was of Henos, who was of Seth, who was of Adam, who was of God.
CHAP. IV.
Christ's fastincf, and temptation. He is persecuted in Nazareth : his miracles in Capharnaum.
AND « Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the desert,
2 For the space of forty days ; and was tempted by the devil. And he ate nothing in those days ; and when they wei-e ended he was hungry.
3 And the devil said to him : If thou be the Son of God, say to this stone that it be made bread.
4 And Jesus answered him : It is written : ^ that man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word of God.
5 And the devil led him into a high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
6 And he said to him : To thee will I give all this power, and the glory of them ; for to me they are delivered, and to whom I will, I give them.
7 If thou therefore wilt adore before me, all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answering said to him : c It is written : Thoii slialt adore the Lord thy God, and him only shall thou serve.
9 And he brought him to JeiTisalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple ; and he said to him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself from hence.
10 <^ For it is written, that he hath given his angels charge over thee, that they keep thee :
11 And that in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest j)er-
« Matt. 4. 1. M.irk 1. 2 — * Dent. 8. 3. Matt. 4. 4.— 'Deut. 6. 13. and 10. 20.— d Ps 90. 11.
99
ClIAP. IV.
ST. LUKB.
Chap. IVw
haps tlioa dash th>f foot af/alnst a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said to him: It is said, « Thoa shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And all the temptation being ended, the devil departed from him for a time.
14 ^ And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee, and the fame of him went out through the whole country.
15 And he taught in their s3-nagogueSj and was magnified by all.
16 c And he came to Xazareth where he was brought up : and he went into the synagogue accoi'ding to his custom on the sabbath-day ; and he rose up to read,
17 And the book of Isaias the prophet was delivered unto him. And as he unfolded the book, he found the place where It was written :
18 <i The spirit of the Lord is upon me, wherefore he hath anointed me, to preach the gospel to the poor he hath sent me, to heal the contrite of heart :
19 I'o preach deliverance to the captives, and sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preaxh the ac- ceptable year of the Lord, and the day ofreicard.
20 And when he had folded the book, he restored it to the mmister, and sat down. And the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him.
21 And he began to say to them : This day is fulfilled this scripture in your ears.
<» Deut. 6. 16.— i Matt. 4. 12. Mark 1. 14 —<^ Matt 13. 54. M.-urk 6. 1. John 4. 45. — d Isaias 61. 1.
100
I 22 And all gave testimony to I him : and they wondered at the words of grace that proceeded from his mouth, and they said : Is not this the son of Joseph?
23 And he said to them : Doubtless you will say to me this similitude: Physician, heal thyself: as great things as we have heard done in Caphar- naum, do also here in thy owu country.
24 And he said : Amen I say to you, that no prophet is ac- cepted in his own country.
25 In truth I say to you, « there were many widows in thedaysof Elias in Isr.iel, when heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there was a gi'eat famine thi'oughout all the earth.
26 And to none of them was Elias sent, but to Sareijta of Sidon, to a widow woman.
27 / And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed but Naa- man the Syrian.
28 And all they in the syna- gogue, bearing these things, were filled with anger.
29 And they rose up and thrust him out of the city : and they brought him to the brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.
30 But he pa.ssing througli the midst of them, went his way.
31 ff And he went down into Capharnaum, a city of Galilee ; and there he taught them on the sabbath-days.
32 >>■ And they were astonished
< 3 Kings 17. 9.—/ 4 Kings 5. 14.— !> Matt. 4. 13. 3Iark 1. 21.— A Matt. 7. 28.
Chap. IV,
ST. LUKE.
Chap. Y.
at his doctrine : for his speech was witli power.
33 "And in the synagogue there was a man who had an unclean devil, and he cried out witli a loud voice,
34 Saying : Let us alone, what Iiave we to do with thee, Jf.sus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou ai-t, the Holy One of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying : Hold thj' peace, and go out of him. And when the devil bad thrown him into the midst, he went out of him, and Lui't him not at all.
36 And there came fear upon all, and they talked among themselves, saj-ing: What word is this, for with authority and power he commandeth the un- clean spirits, and they go out?
37 And the fame of him was published iuto every place of the country.
38 And Jesus rising up out of the synagogue, went into Simon's house. ''And Simon's wife'.s mother was taken with a great fever, and they besought him for her.
39 And standing over her, he commanded the fevei', and it left her. And immediately ris- ing, she ministered to them.
40 And when the sun was down, all they that had any sick with divers diseases, brought them to him. But he laying his hands on every one of them, healed them.
41 c And devils went out from many, crying out and saying : Thou art the Son of God. And rebukingthem,hesufferedthem
« Mark 1. 23— ^ Matt. 8. U. SI.—- ilalli 1. ."4.
Mark 1.
not to speak ; forthey knew that he was Christ.
42 And when it was day, going out he vrent into a de- sert place : and the multitudes sought him, and came unto him : and they stayed him that he -should not depart from them.
43 To whom he said : To other cities also I must preach the kitigdom of God : for therefore am I sent.
44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.
CHAP. V.
T7te miraailoKS draiigh t offisJics. The cure of the leper and of Che 2^aral^tic, The call of Matthew.
ANDitcame to pass that when the multitudes pressed upon him to hear the word of God, ha stood by the lake of Genesareth,
2 rf And saw two ships stand- ing by the lake : but the fisher- men were gone out of them and were washing their nets.
3 And going up into one of the ships that was Simon's, he desired nim to draw back a little from the land. And sitting he taught the m ultitudes out of the ship.
4 Now when he had ceased to speak, he said to Simon : Launch ovit into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
5 And Simon answering, said to him : Master, we have la- boured all the night, and have taken nothing ; but at thy word I will let down the net.
6 And when they had done this, they enclosed a very great multitude of fishes, and their net broke.
7 And they beckoned to their
rfMatt.4. 18
Mark 1. IR.
101
Chap. V.
ET. LUKE.
Chap. V.
partners that were in the other sliip, that they shouM come and help thcin. And they came, and filled botli the ships, so that they were almost sinking.
8 Which when tSimon Peter saw, he fell down at Jesus's knees, saj'ing : Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
9 For he was wholly asto- nished, and all that were with him, at the draught of tlie fishes wiiich they had taken.
10 And so were also James and John the sons of Zebedce, who were Simon's partners. And Jesus saith to Simon : Fear not ; from henceforth thoushalt catch men.
11 And having brought their ships to land, leaving all things they followed him.
12 "And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosj', who seeing Jesus, and falling on his face, besought him, say- ing : Lord, if thou wilt, thou caust make me clean.
13 And stretching forth his hand he touched him, saying : I will. Be thou cleansed. And immediately the leprosy de- parted from him.
14 And he charged him that he should tell no man, but, Go, shew thyself to the priest, ^ and offer for thy cleansing according as Moses commanded, for a tes- timony to them.
15 But the fame of him went abroad the more, and great mul- titudes came together to hear, and to be healed 6?/ himoitlieir infirmities.
16 And he retired into the desert and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on a
. " Mutt. 8. 2. Mark 1. 40.— J Lev. 14. 4. I J02
certain day, as he sat tcachingr, that there were also Phariseea and doctors of the law .sitting by, that were come out of every town of Galilee and Judea and Jeru-salein ; and the power of the Lord was to heal them.
18 c And behold men brought in a bed a man who had the palsy : and they souglit means to bring him in, and to lay him before him.
19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went up upon the roof, and let him down through the tiles with his bed into the midst before Jesus.
20 Whose faith when he saw, he said : Man, thy sins are for-
I given thee.
21 And the sci'ibes and Pha-' I risees began to think, saying :
i Who is this who speaketh bl;\s- I phemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God alone ?
22 And when Jesus know their thoughts, answering he said to them : Wliat is it you think in your hearts?
23 Which is easier to say, Thy sins arc forgiven thee : or to say, iVi-ise and walk ?
24 But that you may know that the son of man hath power on earth to foi-give sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy) I say to thee. Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
25 And immediately risingup before them, he took up the bed on which he lay ; and went away to his own house, glorify- ing God,
26 And all were astonished : and they glorified God. And they were filled with fear, say-
' Matt. 9.
M.-irk 2. 3.
Chap. V.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. VL
iiig : We have seen ■wonderful things to-day.
27 « And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican i:anied Levi, sitting at the re- ceipt of custom, and he said to him: Follow lue.
28 And leaving all things, he rose up and followed him.
29 And Levi made him a gi*eat feast in his own house ; and there was a great company of publicans, and of others, that were at table with hira.
30 ^But the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying to bis disciples : Why do you eat and drink with publicans and sin- ners ?
31 And Jesus answering, said to them : They that ai-e whole, need not the physician: but they that are sick.
32 I came not to call the just, but sinners to penance.
33 And they said to him : c Why do the disciples of John fast often and make prayers, and the disciples of the Phari- sees in like manner ; but thine eat and drink?
34 To whom he said : Can you make the children of the bride- groom fast, whilst the bride- groom is with them ?
35 But the days will come ; when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then shall they fast in those days.
36 And he spoke also a simi- litude to them : That no man putteth a piece from a new gar- ment upon an old garment : otherwise he both rendeth the new, and the piece taken from the new agreeth not with the old.
■^ 5ratt. 9. 9. Mark 2. 14.— 6 Mark 15.—'^ Mark 2. IS.
37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: otherwise the new wine will break the bottles, and it will be spilled and the bottles will be lost.
38 But new wine must be put into new bottles ; and both are preserved.
39 And no man drinking old, hath presently a mind to new : for he saith, The old is better.
CHAP. VL
Christ exczucs his disciples : he cures vpon the sabbath-day: chooses the twelve, and makes a sermon to them.
AND t^it came to pass on the second first sabbath, that as he went through the corn- fields his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
2 And some of the Pharisees said to them : Why do you that which is not lawful on the sab- bath-days ?
3 And Jesus answering them, said : Have you not read so much as this, wliat David did, when himself was hungiy and they that were with him :
4 eHow he went into the house of God, and took and ate the bread of proposition, and gave to them that were with him, which is not lawful to eat, / but onlj' for the priests ?
5 And he said to them : The son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
6 And it came to pass also on
d Matt. 12. 1. Mark 2. 23.—' 1 Kiuga 21. G— / Exod. 29. 32. Lev. 24. 9.
CHAP. VI. Ver. 1. The second first sabbath. Some wulerstand this of the sabbath of Pentecost, which was the secoud lu course amongst tlie great feasts : others, of a. sabbath-day that iiiimediatelj' folluwed auy solemn fe.ost.
103
Chap. VI.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. VI.
another sabbath, tliathe entered! 17 Ami comiir^ down with into the .synagogue, and taught. ' tl)eu), he stood in a pLiin place, " And there was a man, whose i and the company of his disci- right hand was withered. i pies, and a very great nudtitude
7 And the scribes and Phari- of people from all Judea and sees watched if he woxUd lic;d Jerusalem, and the sea-coast on the .sabbath ; that they might i both of Tyre and Sidon,
find an accusation against him. I 18 Who were come to hear
8 Butheknewtheir thoughts; hiin, and to be healed of their and said to the man who had diseases. And they that were
the witherel iiand : Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And rising he stood forth.
9 Then Jesus said to thera : I ask you, if it be lawful on the sabbath -days to do good or to do evil; to save life, or to destroy ?
troubled with unclean spirits, were cured.
19 And all the multitude sought to touch hirn, for virtue went out from him, aud healed aU.
20 cAnd he, lifting up his eyes on his disciples, .said :
10 And looking round about . Blessed arc ye pof>r : for yours on them all, he said to tlic man : is tiie kingdom of God. Stretch forth thy hand. And j 21 <* Blessed are ye that he stretched it forth ; and his hvmgei' now : for you shall be
hand was restored.
filled. Blessed are ye that weep
11 And they were filled with now : for you shall laugh, madness ; and they talked one | 22 <* Blessed shall j-ou be with another, wliat they might ^ when men shall hate you, and do to Jesus. I when they shall scimrate you,
12 And it came to pass in and sh ill reproach you, ancl those days, that he went out cast out yovn- name as evil, for into a mountain to pi'ay, and the son of man's sake.
he passed the whole night in the prayer of God.
13 f> And when day was come,
23 Be glad in that day and rejoice ; for tehold, your re- ward is great in heaven. For
he called unto hiui his disci- according to these things did pies; and he chose twelve of | their fathers to the proulicts. them (whom also he named 24 / But wo to you that are Apostles) : I rich : for you have your conso-
14 Simon whom he siu'named : bition.
Peter, and Andrew his brother, | 25 » Wo to you that are filled: James and John, Philip and : for you shall hunger. Wo to Bartholomew, i you that now laugh : for you
15 Matthew and Thomas, | shall mourn and weep. James the son of Alpheus, and 26 Wo to you when men Simon who is called Zelotes, | shall bless you : For according
16 And Jude the brother of | to these things did their fathers James, and Judas Iscariot who to the false prophets, was the traitor.
« M.itt. 12. 10. 1. Sl.irk n. l.j. 104
arnrk 3. l.-i Matt. 10.
' Matt. 5. 2.— <e Matt. !5. 6.— < Matt. 5. 11.— f Kccli. 31. 8. AuiOi 6. \—3 IsjiL-W
S.j. 13.
Chap. VI.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. VI.
27 But I say to you tliat hear : « Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you.
2S Bless them that curse you, and pray for them that calum- niate you.
29 And to him that striketh thee on the oiie cheek, offer also the other. And him that taketh away from thee thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also.
30 Give to every one that asketh thee, and of him that taketh away thy goods, a,sk them not again.
31 And as you would that men shfiuld do to you, do you also to them in like manner.
32 And if you love them that love you, what thanks are to you ? for sinners also love those that love them.
33 And if you do good to them who do good to you, what thanks are to you ? for sinners also do this.
34 b And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to recei\e, what thanks a,re to you ? for .'dinners also lend to sinners, for to receive as much.
0.5 But love ye your enemies ; do good, and lend, hoping for nothing thereby : and your re- ward shall be great, and you shall be the sons of the Highest : for he is kind to the unthank- ful, and to the evil.
36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.
37 c Judge not, and you shall not be judged. Condemn not, and j'ou shall not be condemned. Forgive, and you shall be for- given.
38 Give, and it shall be given
" Jr.att. ^. 44.— & Dent. 15. 8. 42.--^ Matt. 7. 1.
Matt. 5.
to you : good measure and pressed down and shaken to- gether and running over shall they give into your bosom. d For with the same measure that you shall mete withal, it shall be measured to you again.
39 And he spoke also to them a similitude : Can the blind lead the blind? do they not both fall into the ditch ?
40 ^ The disciple is not above his master : but every one shall be perfect, if he be as his mas- ter. '
41 / And why seest thou the mote in thy brother's eye, but the beam that is in thy own eye thou considerest not?
42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull the mote out of thy eye, v/hen thou thyself see.<t not the be-im in thy own ej'e ? Hyi^o- crite, cast first the beam out of thy own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to take out the mote from thy brother's eye.
43 0 For there is no good tree that bringeth forth evil fruit : nor an evil tree that bringeth forth good fiiiit.
44 For every tree is known by its fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns ; nor from a bramble bush do they gather the grape.
45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bring- eth forth that which is gooQ : and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil. For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
46 And why call you me
d Matt. 7. 2. Mark 4. 24.— « Matt. 10. 24. Jolm 1.3. 16.— /Matt. 7. 3.—? Matt. 7. 18. aud 12. 33.
105
CuAr. VII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. YII.
" Lord, Lord : and do not the thing.s which I say?
47 Every one that cometh to me, and heareth my words, and doth them, I will shew you to Avliom he is like.
48 He is like to a man build- ing a house, who digged deep, and laid the foundaticm upon a rock. And when a flood came, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and it could not shake it ; for it was founded on a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doth not ; is like to a man build- ing his house upon the earth without a foundation : against which the stream beat vehe- mently, and immediately it fell, and the ruin of that house was great.
CHAP. VII.
CTtrist IteaU the centurion's servant: raises the widow's son to life : ansicers the messengers sent by John : and ab- solves the penitent sinner.
i ND t when he had finished J\. all his words in the hearing i)f the people, he entered into Capharnaum.
2 And the servant of a certain centurion, who was dear to him, being sick, was ready to die.
3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the ancients of the Jews, desiring him to come and heal his ser- vant.
4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him ear- nestly, saying to him. He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him.
5 For he loveth our nation : and he hath built us a syna- gogue.
" Matt. 7. 21. Kom, 2. 13. J:is. 1. fc Matt. 8. 5.
106
6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the hou.=e, the centurion .sent his friends to him, saying : c Lord, trouble not thyself. For I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof.
7 Forwhich cause neither did I think myself worthy to como to thee ; but say the word, and my sei'vant shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man sub- ject to authority, having under me soldiers : and I say to one, Go, and he goeth ; and to an- other. Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doth it.
9 Which Jesus hearing, mar- velled : and turning about to the multitude that followed him, he said : Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith not even in Israel.
10 And they who were sent being returned to the house, found the servant whole who had been sick.
11 And it came to pass after- wards, that he went into a city that is called Naim ; and there went with him his disciples,and a great multitude.
12 And when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold a dead man was carried out, the only son of his mother ; and she was a widow : and a great mul- titude of the city was with her.
13 Whom when the Lord had seen, being moved with mercy towards her, he said to her : Weep not.
14 And he came near and touched the bier. And they that caiTied it, stood still. And he said : Young man, I say to thee, arise.
<^ Matt. 6. 8.
Chap. VII.
ST. LrKJ5.
Chap. VII.
15 And he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother.
16 And there came a fear on them all : and they gloi-ified God, saying : « A gi-eat prophet is risen up among us : and God hath visited his people.
17 And this rumour of him went forththrongh out allJudea, and throughout all the countiy round about.
IS And John's disciples told him of all these things.
19 *And John called to him two of his disciples, and sent them to Jesus, saying : Art thou he tliat art to come ; or look we for anotlier?
20 And when the men were come unto him, they said : John the Baptist liath sent us to thee, sajdng : Art thou he that art to come ; or look we for another ?
21 (And in that same hour, he cured many of their diseases, and hurts, and evU spirits : and to many that were blind he gave sight.)
22 And answering, he said to them : Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen : " The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, to the poor the gospel is preached :
23 And blessed is he whoso- ever shall not be scandalized in me.
2-1 And when the messengers of John weredei^arted, he began to speak to the multitudes con- cerning John. What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind ?
25 But what went you out to see ? a man clothed in soft gar-
ments? Behold they that are in costly apparel and live deli- cately, are in the houses of kings.
26 But what went you out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I say to you, and more than a prophet :
27 d xhis is he of whom it is written : Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare thy icay before thee.
28 For I say to you : Amongst those that are born of women, there is not a gi'eater prophet than John the Baptist. But he that is the lesserin the kingdom of God, is greater than he.
29 And all the people hearing, and the publican.s, justified God, being baptized with John's bap- tism.
30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers despised the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized by him.
31 And the Lord said : e Where- unto then shall I liken the men of this generation ? and to what are they like?
32 They are like to children sitting in the mai ket-place, and speaking one to another, and saying : We have piped to you, and you have not danced : we have mourned, and you have not wept.
33 /For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine ; and you say ; He hath a devil.
34 The son of man is come eating and drinking ; and you
d Mai. 3. 1. Matt. 11. 10. Mark 1. 2. — '^ Matt. 11. 16.—/ Matt. 3. 4. Mark 1. 6.
" Infra, 24. 19. Johu 4. 19.— 6 Matt. 11. 2. — "^ Isaias 35. 5.
CHAP. VII. Ver. 29. Justified God; i.e., praised the justice of GotI, feared and worsliipped God, as just and luer- fifid.
107
Cn\r. vir.
ST. LUKE.
Chat. VIIl.
eny: Behold a man that is a f,'hitton aini a flriiiker of wine, a friend of puljlicansaiul sinners.
35 And wisdom is justified by all her children.
36 And one of the Pharisees desired him to eat with liim. And lie went into the house of the Pharisee, and sat down to meat.
87 "■ And behold a woman that was in the city, a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought au alabaster box of ointment ;
38 And standing behind at his feet, she began to wash his feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them witii the ointment.
39 And the Pharisee, who had invited him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying : This man, if he were a prophet, would know surely who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
40 And Je.sus answering, said to him : Simon, I have some- what to say to thee. But he said : Master, say it.
41 A certain creditor had two debtors, the one owed five hun- dred pence, and the other fifty.
42 And whereas they had not wherewith to jDay, he forgave them both. Which therefore of the two love 111 him most?
43 8imon answering said : I suppose that he to whom he for- gave most. And he said to him : Thou hast judged rightly.
" Matt. 26. 7. Mark 14. 3. John 11. 2. and 12. 3.
[ 44 And turningtothewoman,
he said unto Simon : Do.st thou
I see this woman ? I entered into
' tliy house, thou gave.st me no
I water for my feet ; but she with
tears hath wa.slied my feet, and
' with her hairs bath wiped
them.
45 Thou gavest me no ki-^s ; but she, since she came in, Luih not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint ; but she with ointment liath anointed my feet.
47 Wherefore I say to thee : Many sins are forgiven her, lo- calise she hath loved nuich. But to whom less is forgiven, he loveth less.
48 And he said to her : ^ Thy sins are forgiven thee.
49 And they that sat at mcr.t with him began to say ^vithin themselves : Wlio is this that forgiveth sins also?
50 And he said to the woman ; Thy faith hath made thee tafo, go in peace.
CHAP. YIII.
Tlic parabU t>f the need. Christ gt.HU the stonti at sea : casts out the Ic/jion : heals the issue of blood : a nd raises the daughter ofJairus to life.
AXD it came to pass aftcr- ward.s, that he travelled through the cities and towns,
b Matt. 9. 2.
A'er. 36. One of the PlMrisees; i.e., I Simon. I
108
Ver. 47. Many sins are forgiven her, because she hath loved much, la the Scripture an effect sumetiiiies seems attributed to one only cause when there are diver.s otiier conmir- ring: dispositions ; for the sins of this woui.au, ill this verse are said to be forgiven, tiecaiise she loved much: but verse 50, Christ tells her, thy faith hath made thee safe. Hence iu a true coii- versiou are joined faith, lio|ie, love, sorrow for sin, and other pious disiio- sitioiis.
C'lIAP. VIII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. VIII,
preaching' and evangelizing the kingdom of God; andthetwelve witii him.
2 And certain •women who had been liealed of evil spirits and infirmities ; « Mary who is called Magdalen, out of whom seven devils were gone forth,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chusa Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others who iniuistered unto him of their substance.
4 And when a very great TQultitude was gathered to- gether and hastened out of the cities unto him, he spoke by a similitude.
5 & The sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed some fell by tiie way side, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it.
6 And other some fell upon n rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
7 And other some fell among thorns, and the thorns growing up with it, choked it.
8 And other some fell upon good gi'ound ; and being sprung up yielded fruit a hundred fold. Saying these things, he cried out : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him Tvhat this parable might be.
10 To whom he said : To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables, c that seeing
" Mark 16. 9.— J Matt. 13. 3. M.ark
4. 3.—= Isaias 6. 9. Matt. 13. 14. Mark
4. 1-2. John 12. 40. Acts 23. 26. Rom. 11. 8.
CHAP. VIII. Ver. 10. Seeing tJiey ma;/ not Sac. See the annotation. Mark iv. 12.
they may not see, and heariiig may not understand.
11 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God.
12 And they by the way side are they that hear; then the devil cometh, and taketh the word out of their heart, lest b j- lieving they should be saved.
13 Now they upon the rock, are they who when they hear, receive the word with joy : and these have no roots : for they believe for awhile, and in time of temptation they fall away.
14 And that which fell among thorns, are they who have heard, and going their way, are choked with the cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and yield no fruit.
15 But that on the good ground, are they who in a good and very good heart, hearing the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit in patience.
16 d Now no man lighting a candle covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it upon a candlestick, that they who come in may see the light.
17 « For there is not anything secret, tliat shall not be made manifest ; nor hidden, that shall not be known and come abroad.
IS Take heed therefore how you hear. /For wliosoevtr hath, to him shall be given ; and who- soever hath not, that aho which he thinketli he hath, shall be taken away from him.
19 ff And his mother and brethren came unto him ; and they could not come at him for the crowd.
d Matt. 5. 15. Mark 4. 21.— « Matt. 10. !6. Mark 4. '22.—/ Matt. 13. 12. and 25. ■M.—ff Matt. 12. 46. Mai-k 3. 32.
109
Chap. VI 1 1.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. Vllf.
20 And it was told hira : Thy mother and thy brethren stand witliout, desiring to see thee.
21 Who answering said to them : My niotlier and my bre- thren, are they who hear the word of God, and do it.
22 " And it came to pass on a certain day, that lie went into a Uttle ship with his disciples, and he said to them : Let lis go over to the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.
23 And when they were sail- ing, he slept ; and there came down a storm of wind upon the lake, and they were filled, and were in danger.
24 And they came and awak- ened him, saying : blaster, we perish. But he arising rebuked the wind and the rage of the water ; and it ceased, and there was a calm.
25 And he said to them : Where is your faith? Who being afraid, wondered, saying one to another : Who is this (think you) that he command- eth both the winds and the sea, and they obey him ?
26 And they sailed to the country of the Gerasens which is over against Galilee.
27 And when he was come forth to the land, tliere met him a certain man who had a devil now a very long time, and he wore no clothes, neither did he abide in a house, but in the se- pulchres.
28 And when he saw Jesus, he fell down before him ; and crying out with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God? I beseech thee, do not torment me.
" 3Iatt. 8. 23.
no
Mark ■!. 36.
29 For he commanded the unclean spirit to go out of the man. For many times it seized him, and he w;i3 bound with chains, and kept in fetters ; and breaking the lx)uds lie was driven by the devil into the deserts.
30 And Jesus asked him, saying: What is thy name? But he said : Legion ; because many devils were entered into him.
31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go into the abyss.
32 And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain ; and they be- sought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffex'ed them.
33 The devils therefore went out of the man, and entered into the swine ; and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and was stifled,
34 Which when they that fed them saw done, they fled, and told it in the city and in the villages.
35 And they went out to see what was done ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at his feet, clothed, and in his right mind, and they were afraid.
36 And they also that had seen told them how he had been healed from the legion.
37 And all the multitude of the country of the Gerasens be- sought him to depart fi'om them ; for they were taken with great fear. And he going up into the ship returned back again.
38 Now the man, out of whom the devils were departed, besought him that he might ba
Chap. VIII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. IX.
■with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying :
29 Return to thy house, and tell how great things God hath done to thee. And he went through the whole city, pub- lishing bow great things Jesus had done to him.
40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus was returned, the multitude received him : for they were all waiting for him.
41 « And behold there came a man whose name was Jairus, and he w'as a ruler of the syna- gogue : and he fell down at the feet of Jesus, beseeching him that he would come into his house.
42 For he had an only daugh ter almost twelve years old, and she was dying. And it hap pened, as he went, that he was thronged by the multitudes.
43 And there was a certain woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had bestowed all her substance on physicians, and could not be healed by any :
44 She came behind him, and touched the hem of his gar- ment ; and immediately the issue of her blood stopped.
45 And Jesus said : Who is it that touched me? And all denying, Peter and they that were with him said : Master, the multitudes throng and press thee, and dost thou say. Who touched me ?
46 And Jesus said : Some- body hatli touched me ; for I know that virtue is gone out from me.
47 And the woman seeing that she was not hid, came trembling, and fell down before
" Matt. 9. IS. Mark 5. 2i.
his feet : and declared before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was immediately healed.
48 But he said to her : Daughtei-, thy faith hath made thee whole ; go thy way in peace.
49 As he was yet speaking, there cometli one to the ruler of the synagogue, saying to him : Thy daughter is dead ■ trouble him not.
50 And Jesus hearing this word, answered the father of the maid : Fear not ; believe only, and she shall be safe.
51 And when he was come to the house, he suffered not any man to go in with him, but Peter, and James, and John, and the father and mother of the maiden.
52 And all wept and movirncd for her. But he said : Weep not ; the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowmg that she was dead.
54 But he taking her by the hand, cried out, saying : Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit returned, and she rose immediately. And he bid them give her to eat.
56 And her parents were astonished, whom he charged to tell no man what was done.
CHAP. IX.
Christ sends fortJi Jiis ai)ostles : feeds five thousand with five loaves : U transfigured, and casts out a devil.
'I'^HEX b calling together the J. twelve apostles, he gave them power and authority over all devils, and to ciu-e diseases.
4 Matt. 10. 1.
Mark 3. 15. Ill
CHAP, IX.
BT. LUKE.
Cjiap. IX.
2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to Lc:il the sick.
3 « And he .'^aid to them : Take nothiiigfforyourjourncy.ncithcr staff, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money, neitlier have two coats.
4 And whatsoever house you shall enter into, abide there, and depart not from thence.
5 And whosoever will not re- ceive you, b wlien ye go out of that city, shake oflf even tlie dust of your feet for a testimony against them.
6 And going out they went about tiirough the towns, preaching the gospel and heal- ing everj'where.
7 <^ Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all things that were done by him ; and he was iu a doubt because it v.-as said
8 By some, that Jolm was risen from the dead : but by other some, tliat Elias liath appeared ; and by others, that one of tlic old prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said : John I have beheaded ; but who is this of whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him.
10 And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all they had done : and taking them he went aside into a dc- Fert place apart, which belong- eth to Bethsaida.
11 Which when the people knew they followed him, and he received them, and spoke to them of the kingdom of God, and healed them who had need of healing.
12 Now the day began to de- cline. And the twelve came
" Matt. 10. 9. M;tik 6. S.— i Acts 13. 51.— "^ Matt. 14. 1; Mark 6. U. 112
and saitl to him : ''.Send away tlie nudtitude, that going into the towns .and villages round about, they may lodge and get victuals ; for we are here in a desert place.
13 But he said to them : Give you them to eat. And they said : « We have no more than five loaves and two fishes : un- less perhaps we should go and buy food for all this multitude.
14 Now there were .about five thousand men. And he said to his di>eiples : Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
15 And they did so. And made them all sit down.
10 And taking the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed them : and he broke, and distrilnited to his di.sciples, to set before the multitude.
17 And they did all eat, and were filled. And there were taken up of fragments that re- mained to tliem, twelve baskets.
18 /And it came to pass ; as ho was alone praying, his dis- ciples also were with him : .and he asked them, saying : Whom do the people say that I am ?
19 But they answered, and said: John the Baptist; but some say Elias ; and othei-s say that one of the former prophets is risen again.
20 And he said to them : But whom do you say that I am ? Simon Peter answering, said : The Christ of God.
21 But he strictly charging tiiem, commanded they should tell this to no man,
22 Saying : c The son of man
d Matt. 14. ;•>. Mark C. 36.— «.Tohn C. 0.— / Mntt. 16. 13. M.irk 8. 27.—? Matt 17. 21. Mark 8. 31. aud 9. 30.
Chap. IX.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. IX.
must suffer many things, and be rejected by the ancients and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day rise again.
23 "And he said to all: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take np his cross daily, and follow me.
24 & For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; for he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall save it.
25 For what is a man advan- taged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, and cast away himself ?
26 c For he that shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him the son of man shall be ashamed when he shall come in his majesty, and that of his Father, and of the holy Angels.
27 d But I tell you of a truth : There are some standing here that shall not taste death till they see the kingdom of God.
28 e And it came to pass about eight days after these words, that he took Peter and James and John, and went up into a mountain to pray.
29 And whilst he prayed, the fhape of his countenance was altered, and his raiment be- came white and glittering.
30 And behold two men were talking with him. And they were Moses and Elias,
31 Appearing in majesty. And they spoke of his decease that he should accomplisliin Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that
" Matt. 10. 33. and 16. 24. Mark 8. 34. Infra, 14. 27.-6 lufra, 17. 33. Johu 12 25.— « Matt. 10. 33. Mark 8. 38. 2 Tim. 2. 11.— ti Matt, 16. 2S. Mark S. 39 — « Matt. 17. 1. Mark 9. 1.
were with him v.-ere heavy with sleep. And waking, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
33 And it came to pass that as they were departing from him, Peter saitli to Jesus : Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : not knowing what he said.
34 And as he spoke these things there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they were afraid, when they entered into the cloud.
35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying : / This is my beloved Son, hear liim.
36 And whilst the voice was uttered, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of these things which they had seen.
37 And it came to pass the day following, when they came down from the mountain, there met him a great multitude.
38 ? iVnd behold a man among the crowd cried out, saying : Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son, because he is my only one.
39 And lo, a .spirit seizeth him, and he suddenly crieth out, and he throweth him down and teareth him so that he foameth, and bruising him he hardlj' departeth from him.
40 And I desired thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not.
41 And Jesus answering said : O faithless and j^erverse genera-
/ 2 Pet. 1. ir.— ? Matt. 17. 14. Mai'k 9. IG.
113
Chap. IX.
feT. LUKE.
Chap. IX.
tion, how long shall 1 be with you and suffer you? Bring hither thy son.
42 And as he was coming to him, the devil threw him down and tore him.
43 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and cured the boy, and restoi-ed him to his father.
44 And all were astonished at the mighty power of God : but while all wondered at all the things he did, he said to his disciples : Lay you up in your hearts these words, for it .shall come to pass that the son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
45 But they understood not this word, and it was hid from them, so that they perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him concerning this word.
46 "■ And there entered a thought into them, which of them should be greater.
47 But Jesus seeing the thouglits of their heart, took a child and set him by him.
48 And said to them : Whosoever shall receive this child in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall re- ceive me, receiveth him that sent me. For he that is the lesser among you all, be is the greater.
49 And John answering, said : Master, we saw a certain man casting out devils in thj' name, and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
50 And Jesus said to him : Forbid him wot: for he that is not against you, is for you.
51 And it came to pass when the days of his assumption were
" M^itt. IS. 1. Mark 0. 33. 114
accomplishing, that he stead- fastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
52 And he sent messengers before his face : and going they entered into a city of the Sa- maritans, to prepare for him.
53 And they received him not, because his face was of one going to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James and John had seen this, they said : Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume th em?
55 And turning, he rebuked them, saying : You know not of what spirit you are.
56 ''The son of man came not to destroy souls, but to save. And they went into another town.
57 And it came to pass as they walked in the way, that a certain man said to him : I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
58 "Jesus said to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but the son of man hath not where to lay his head.
59 But he said to another : Follow me. And he said : Lord, suffer me first to go, and to bury my father.
60 And Jesus said to him : Let the dead bury their dead ; but go thou, and preach the kingdom of God.
61 And another said : I will follow thee, Lord, but let me first take my leave of them that are at my house.
62 Jesus said to him : No man putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
i Joliii 3. IT. and 12. 47 — « Matt. 8. 20.
Chap. X.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. X, '
CHAP. X.
Christ sends forth, and instructs his seventy-two disci2)les. The good Sa- maritan.
AND after these things the Lord appointed also other seventy-two : and he sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself was to come.
2 And he said to them : « The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- vest, that he send labourers into his harvest.
3 Go : & Behold I send you as lambs among wolves.
•i c Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes ; rf and salute no man by the way.
5 Into whatsoever house you enter, first say : Peace be to this house :
6 And if the son of peace be there, your jDeace shall rest upon him : but if not, it shall return to you.
7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they have. « For the labourer is worthy of his hire. Remove not from house to house.
8 And into what city soever you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you;
9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say to them : The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city you enter, and they receive you not, going forth into the streets thereof, say :
11 /Even the very dust of your city that cleaveth to us we wipe off against you. Yet know this that the kingdom of God is at hand.
12 I say to you, it shall be more tolerable at that day for Sodom, than for that city.
13 'J Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee, Bethsaida. For if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the mighty works that have been wrought in you, they would have done penance long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14 But it shall be more toler- able for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
15 And thou, Capharnaum, which art exalted unto hea- ven : thou shalt be thrust down to hell.
16 ^ He that heareth you, heareth me : and he that de- spiseth you, despiseth me. And he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me.
17 And the seventy-two re- turned with joy, saying: Lord, the devils also are subject to us in thy name.
18 And he said to them : I saw satan like lightning falling from heaven.
19 Behold, I have given you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you.
20 But yet rejoice not in this that spirits are subject unto you : but rejoice in this, that your names are written in hea- ven.
21 »In that same hour he
" Matt. 9. 37.-6 Matt. 10. 16.— « Matt. 10. 10. Mark 6. i.—d 4 Kings 4. 29.— •■ Deut. 24. 14. Matt. 10. 10. 1 Tim. 5. IS.
/Acts 13. bl.—O Matt. 11. i\.—h Matt. 10. 40. Johu 13. 20.— i Matt. 11. 25.
CHAP. X. Ver. 21.
He rejoiced in 115
Chap. X.
ST. LUKE,
CllAt>. X.
rejoiced in the IIol}' Gliost, and 1 .said: I confess to thee, O Fatlicr, I^ord of heaven and earth, be- cause thou liast hidden these things from tlie wise and pru- dent, and hast revealed them to little ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed good in thy sight.
22 All things are delivered to me by my Father, and no one knoweth who the t^on is l)ut the Father; and who the Father is but the Son, and to whom the Son will reveal him.
23 And turning to his disci- ples, he said : " Blessed are the eyes that see the things which you see.
24 For I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them ; and to hear the things that you hear, and have not heard thern.
25 ^ And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him ; and saying: Master. wbatmu.st I do to possess eternal life ?
26 But he said to him : What is written in the law ? how readest thou ?
27 He answering, said: cThou slialt love the Lord thy God with thy tchole heart, and loith thy inhale soul, and icith all thy atrenr/th, and icith all thy mind, and thy neighbour as thyself,
28 And he said to him : Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live.
29 But lie willing to justify himself, said to Jesvs : And wlio is my neighbour?
« Matt. 13. 16.— ft Matt. 22. 35. Mark 12. 28.—= Deut. 6. 5.
tlie Holy Ghost. That is, according to Ms humanity he rejoiced in the Holy Ghost, and gave thauks to his eternal F:ither.
IIG
CO And Jescs an.swcring, .said : A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who also stripped him, and having wounded him, went away leav- ing him half dead.
31 And it chanced that a certain priest went down the same way ; and seeing him, passed by.
32 In like manner also a Levite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by.
33 But a certain Samaritan being on his journey, came near him ; and seeing him, was moved with compassion.
34 And going up to him, bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine : and setting him upon his own beast.brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
0.5 And the next day he took out two pence, and gave to tho host, and said : Take care of him; and whatsoever thou shalt sp-.-nd over and above, I at my return will repay thee.
36 Which of these three in thy opinion was neighbour to him that fell among the rob- bers ?
37 But he said : He that shewed mercy to him. And JEsr.s said to him : Go, and do thou in like maimer.
38 Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered into a certain town : and a certain woman named ^Martha received him into her house.
39 And she had a sister called Mary, who sitting also at the Lord's feet, heard his word.
40 But Mai-tha was busy about much serving. "Who stood and said : Lord, hast thou uo care that my sister hath left
Chap. XI.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XI.
me alone to serve ? speak to aer therefore, that she help me.
41 And the Lord, answering, said to her : Martha, JIartha, thou art careful,andarttroubled about many things.
42 But one thing is necessary. JIary hath chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from lier.
CHAP. XI.
lie teaches his diseiiJles to pray. Casts out a, dumb devil. Co?ifutes the Pha- risees; and pronounces wo^s against them for their hypocrisy.
AND it came to pass, that as he was in a certain place praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him : Lord, teach ms to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
2 And he said to them : When you pray, say : " Father, hal- lowed be thy name. Thy king- dom come.
3 Give us this day our daily In-ead.
4 And forgive us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation.
5 And he said to them : Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go to him at midnight, and shall say to him : Friend, lend me three loaves,
6 Because a friend of mine is come off his journey to me, and I have not what to set before him.
7 And he from within should answer and say : Trouble me not, the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee.
8 Yet if he shall continue knocking, I say to you, although
he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend ; yet because of his importunity he will rise, and give him as many as he needeth.
9 6 And I say to you, Ask, and it shall be given j'ou : seek, and you shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened to you.
10 For every one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knock- eth, it shall be opened.
11 c And which of you if he ask his father bread, will he give liim a stone? or a fish, will ho for a fish give him a serpent ?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he reach him a scorpion ?
13 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father from heaven give the good Spirit to them that ask him?
14 rf And he was casting out a devil, and the same was dumb ; and when he had cast out the devil, the dumb spoke : and the multitudes were in ad- miration at it.
15 But some of them said : He casteth out devils «by Beel- zebub the prince of devils.
16 And others tempting, asked of him a sign from heaven.
17 But lie seeing their thoughts, said to them : Every kingdom divided against itself shall be brought to desolation, and house upon house shall fall.
18 And if satan also be divided against himself, how shali his kingdom stand ? be-
" 3Iatt. c. 8.
b Slatt. 7. 7. and 21. 22. Mark 11. 24. .ToliTi 14. 13. Jas. 1. 5.— '^Matf. 7. 9.— d Matt, 9. 32. and 12. 22.— « Matt. 9. 34. If 'rk 3. 22.
117
Chap. XL
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XI
cause yoii Bay, that tlirough Beelzebub I cast out devils.
19 Now if I cast out devils by Beel/.ebub : 1)y whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
20 But if I by the finger of God cast out devils : doubtless the kiugdoni of God is come upon you.
21 When a strong man niTned keepcth his court : those things are in peacewhich he possesseth.
22 But if a stronger than he come upon him and overcome him : he will take away all his armour wherein he trusted, and will distribute his spoils.
23 He that is not with me, is against me : and he that gather- eth not with me, scattereth.
24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through places without water, seeking rest : and not finding, he saith : I will return into my house whence I came out.
25 And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished.
26 Then he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and entering in they dwell there. And the last state of that man becomes worse than the first.
27 And it came to pass: as he spoke these things, a certain woman from the crowd lifting up her voice said to him : Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and the paps that gave thee suck.
28 But he said : Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the ■word of God, and keep it.
29 And the multitudes run- ning together, he began to say : " This generation is a wicked
generation : it askcth a sign, and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the pro- phet.
30 ^ For as Joiias was a sign to the Ninivites, so shall the son of man also be to this ge- neration.
31 cThe queen of the south shall rise in the judgment witli the men of this generation, and shall condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of So- lomon ; and behold more than Solomon here.
32 The men of Ninive shall rise in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it, <i because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas : and behold more than Jonas here.
33 « No man lighteth a candle, and putteth it in a hidden place, nor under a bushel : but upon a candlestick, that they that come in may see the light.
34 /The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole bodj' will be light- some : but if it be evil, thy body also will be darksome.
35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
36 If then thj' whole body be lightsome, having no part of dai'kness ; the whole shall be lightsome, and as a bright lamp shall enlighten thee.
37 And as he was speaking, a certain Pharisee prayed him that lie would dine with him. And he going in, sat down to eat.
118
" Matt. 12. 39.
b Jona-s 2. 1.—*^ 3 Kings 10. 1. 2 Par. 9. l.—d .I011.1.S 3. 5.— < Matt. 5. 15. Mavk 1.21.— /Matt. 6. 22.
Chap. XL
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XI.
3S And tlae Pharisee began to say, thinking within himself, why he was not washed , before dinner.
39 And the Lord said to him : n Now you Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter ; but your inside is full of rapine and iniquity.
40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, make also that which is wnthin?
41 But j-et that which re- maineth, give alms ; and be- hold all things are clean unto you.
42 But wo to you Pharisees, because you tithe mint and rue and eveiy herb, and pass over judgment, and the charity of God. Now these things you ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
43 '' Wo to you Pharisees, be- cause you lo^e the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and sa- lutations in the market-place.
44 Wo to you, because you are as sepulchres that appear not, and men that walk over, are not aware.
45 And one of the lawyers answering, saith to him : Mas- ter, in saying these things, thou reproachest us also.
46 But he said : Wo to you lawyers also ; « because j'ou load men with burdens which they cannot bear, and you yoiu-selves touch not the packs with one of your fingers.
47 Wo to you who build the
" Matt. 23. 25.— i Matt. 23. 6. M.aik 12. 39. lufra, 20. 46.—"^ Matt. 23. 4.
CHAP. XI. Ver. 46. Wo to you lawyers. He spesiks of the doctors of the law of Moses, commonly called the Hcrihes.
Ver. 47. U'o to you who build, &c.
monuments of the prophets: and your fathers killed them.
48 Truly you bear witness that you consent to the doings of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and you build their sepulchres.
49 For this cause also the wisdom of God said : I will send to them prciphets and apostle?, and some of them they will kill and persecute.
50 That the blood of all the prophets which was shed from the foundation of the w^orld, may be requii-ed of this genera- tion.
51 '^ From the blood of Abel unto the blood of « Zacharias, who was slain between the altar, and the temple. Yea I say to you, it shall be required of this generation.
52 Wo to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge : you yourselves have not entered in, and those that were entering in you have hindered.
53 And as he was saying these things to tliem, the Pha- risees and the lawyers began vehemently to urge him, and to / oppress his mouth about many things,
64 Lying in wait for him , and seeking to catch something from his mouth that they might accuse him.
d Gen. 4. 8.-^2 Pur. 24. stop.
.-/*.<'.,
Not that the tuilJing of the monu- ments of the prophets was iu itself blameworthy, but ouly the intention of these unhappy men, who made use of this outward shew of religion and piety, as a means to carry on their wicked designs against the prince ol the prophets.
119
CUAP. XII
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XII.
cir.\r. XII.
Chrht trnrni tis a/juiiisl hypocritii, the /ear of /he vorld, and covelotcsnes) : and admonUhci all to watch.
AND wlien great multitudes stood about him, so that they trod one uiwn iiiif)ther, lie began to say to his disciples : £1 Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hyiwcrisy.
2 ^ For there is nothing covered, that shall not be re- vealed: nor hidden, that shall not be known.
3 For whatsoever things you have spoken in darkness, shall be ])ublished in the lii^ht : and that which you have spoken in the ear in the chambers, shall be preached on the house-tops.
4 And I say to you, my friends: Be not afraid of them who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
5 But I will shew you whom ye shall fear : fear ye him, who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea, I say to you, fear him.
6 Are not five spaiTows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God ?
7 Yea, the very hairs of your head are all numljered. Fear not therefore : you are of more value than many sjiarrows.
8 And I say to j'ou, c whoso- ever shall confess me before men, him shall the son of man also confess before the Angels of God.
9 But he that shall deny me before men, shall be denied be- fore the Aneels of God.
a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but to him that shall blaspheme against the Iloly Gho.st it shall not be forgiven.
11 And when they shall bring you into the synagogues, and to magistrates and powers, be not solicitous how or what you shall answer, or what you sliall say.
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you must say.
13 And one of the multitude said to him : M.aster, speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me.
14 But he said to him : Man, who hath appointed me judgB or divider over you ?
15 And he said to them : Take heed and beware of all covet- ousness : for a man's life doth not consist in the abundance of things which he possesseth.
16 And he spoke a similitude to them, saying : ^ The land of a certain rich man brought forth plenty of fruits
17 And ho thought within himself, saying: What shall I do, because I have no room whoro to bestow mv fruits ?
IS And he .-^aid :''ThLs will I do : I will jiull down my barns, and will build greater : and into them will I gather all thingn that are grown to me, and my
goods.
19 And I will say to my soul : .Soul, thou hast much goods laid up fur many years, take thy rest, eat, diink, make good cheer.
20 But God said to bim :
Thou fool, this night do they 10 rf And whosoever speaketh ' require thy soul of thee ; and
whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?
" Matt IC. 6. Mark 8. 1,5. — 6 3Iatl 10. 25. Murk 4. 22.— "^M.-itt. 10. :!2 W.ark 8. 38. 2 Tiiu. 2. V2.—ii Matt 12 32. Murk 3. i'j. 120
< EwM. 11. 19,
Chap. XII.
ST. LUKE
Chap. XLh
21 So is lie that layeth np treasure for himself, and i.s not rich towards God.
22 And he said to his disci- ples : Therefore I say to you, 1 be not solicitous for your life what you shall eat ; nor for your body, what you shall put on.
23 The life is more than the meat, and the body is more than the raiment.
24 Consider the ravens, for they sow not, neither do they reap, neither have they store- house nor barn, and God feed- eth them. How much are you more valuable than they ?
25 And which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one cubic ?
2G If then ye be not able to do so much as the least thing, why are you soUcitous for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they labour not, neither do they spin. But I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these.
28 Now if God clothe in this manner the grass that is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more you, 0 ye of little faith ?
29 And seek not you what you shall eat, or what you shall drink : and be not hfted up on high.
30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek. But your Father knoweth that you have need of these things.
31 But seek ye first the king- doin of God and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock, for
« Ps. 54. 23. Matt. C. 25. 1 Pet. 5. 7.
it hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom.
33 * Sell what you possess, and give alms. Make to your- selves bags which grow not old, <^ a treasure in heaven which faileth not : where no thief aii- proaclieth, nor moth corrupt- eth.
34 For where your treasure is, there wiU your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girt, and lamps bttrning in your hands.
36 And you yovirselves like to men who wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding : that when he cometli and knocketh, they may open to him immediately.
37 Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord wlien he com- eth, shall find watching. Amen I say to you, that he will gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and passing will minister unto them.
38 And if he shall come in the second watch, dr come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
39 d But this know ye, that if the householder did know at whathour the thief would come, he would surely watch, and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
40 Be you then also ready : « for at what hour you think not, the son of man will come.
41 And Peter said to him : Lord, dost thou speak this para- ble to us, or likewise to all ?
42 And the Lord said : Who (thinkest thou) is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord setteth over his family, to give
b Matt. 19. 21.— « Matt. 6. 20.— d Matt. 24. 43.—'= Apoc. 16. 15.
121
Chap. Xir.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XIII.
them their measure of wheat in due season ?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
44 Verily I say to you, he ivill set him overall that he pos- se sseth.
45 Bnt if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord is long a coming ; and shall begin to strike the men-servants and maid- servants, and to eat and to drink, and be drunk :
46 The lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not, and at the hour that he knoweth not, and shall sepa- rate him, and shallappoint him his portion with unbelievers.
47 And that servant who knew the will of his lord, and prepared not himself, and did not according to his' will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
48 But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be re- quired : and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more.
•• 49 I am come to cast fire on the earth ; and what will I but that it be kindled ?
50 And I have a baptism, wherewith I am to be baptized : and how am I straitened until it be accomplished.
51 " Think ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I tell you no, but separation.
52 For there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided ; three against two, and two against three.
53 The father nJiall be divided
122
" Mttt. 10. 34.
against the son, and the son against his father, the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother, the mother-in-law against her daughter- in-law, and the daugh- ter-in-law against her mothei'- in-law.
54 *> And he said also to the multitudes : When you see a cloud rising from the west, pre- sently j'ou say : A shower is coming ; and so it happeneth :
55 And when ye see the south wind blow, you say : There will be heat ; and it cometh to pass.
56 You hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the heaven and of the earth : but how is it that you do not discern this time ?
57 And why even of your- selves do you not judge that which is just?
58 c And when thou goest with thy adversary to the prince, whilst thou art in the way endeavour to be delivered from him : lest perhaps he draw thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exacter, and the exacter cast thee into prison.
59 1 say to thee, thou shalt not go out thence, until thou pay the very last mite.
CHAP. XIII.
The necessif.i/ of penance. The barren fig-tree. The cure of the infirm wo- man, &c.
AND there were present at that very time some that told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
2 And he answering said to them : Think you that these
b Matt. 16. 1.—' Matt. 5. 25.
Chap. XIII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XIII.
Galileans were sinners above all the men of Galilee, because they suffered such things ?
3 No, I say to you : but unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen upon •whom the tower fell in Siloe, and slew them : think you that they also were debtors above all the men that dwelt in Jerusa- lem?
5 No, I say to you : but ex- cept you do penance, you shall all likewise perish.
6 He spoke also this parable : A certain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on it, and found none.
7 And he said to the dresser of the vineyard : Behold for these three years I come seek- ing fruit on this fig-tree, and I find none. Cut it down there- fore ; why cumbereth it the ground?
8 But he answering said to hiui : Lord, let it alone this year also, until I dig about it, and dung it.
9 And if happily it bear fruit : but if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in their synagogue on their sab- bath.
11 And behold there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years : and she was bowed together, neither could she look upwards at all.
12 Whom when Jesus saw, he called her unto him, and said to her : Woman, thou art delivered from thy infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands upon her, and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the syna- gogue, (being angry that Jesus had healed on the sabbath,) ans weringsaid to the multitude : Six days there are wherein you ought to work. In them there- fore come, and be healed : and not on the sabbath-day.
15 And the Loi'd answering him, said : Ye hypocrites, doth not every one of you on the sabbath-day loose his ox or his ass from the manger, and lead them to water ?
16 And ought not this daugh- ter of Abraham, whom satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath- day ?
17 And when he said these things, all his advei'saries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the things that were gloriously done by him.
18 He said therefore: To what is the kingdom of God like, and whereunto shall I resemble itV
19 "It is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and cast into his garden, and it grew, and became a great tree, and the birds of the air lodged in the branches thereof.
20 And again he said : W^iere- unto shall I esteemthe kingdom of God to be like ?
21 *It is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
22 And he went through the cities and towns teaching, and making his journey to Jeru- salem.
23 And a certain man said to him : Lord, are they few that are saved ? But he said to them :
" Matt. 13. 31. Mark 4. 31.—* Matt. 13. 33.
-- 123
Chap. XIII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XIV.
24 "Strive to enter by the narrow gate : for many, 1 s:iy to you, shall seek to enter, and shall not be able.
20 ^ But when the master of the hou.^e shall be gone in, and shall shut to the door, you shall begin to stand without, and knock at the d(jor, saying, Lord, open to us : and he answering sliall say to you, I know you not whence you are :
26 Then you shall begin to say : We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hust taught in our streets.
27 And he .shall say to you : c I know you not whence you are : <' depart from nie, all ye workers of iniquity.
28 There .'•hall be weeping and gnashing of teeth ; when you shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
29 And there shall come from the east and the west ami the north and the south ; and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
30 <■ And behold, they are last that shall be first, and they are first that shall be last.
31 The saine day there came some of the Pharisees, saying to him : Depart and get thee hence, for Herod hath a mind to kill thee.
32 And he said to them : Go,
° Matt. 7. 13.- » M.att. 25. 10.— <^ M.att. r. 23.— d Ps. 6. 9. M.itt. 25. 41.— « Matt. 19. 30. .and 20. 10. Mark 10. 31.
CHAP. XII r. Ver. 24. Shall seek. &c. Shall desire to be saved ; but for want of taking sufficient jiains, and being thoroughly in earnest, shall not attain to it. 124
and tell that fox, Behold I c:ist out devils, and do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am consummated.
33 Nevertheless 1 must walk to-day and to-morrow, and the day following, becau.se it cannot be tliat a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
34 /Jorusalera, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets, and atonest them that are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children as the bird doth her brood under her wings, and thou wouldst not '^
35 Behold your house shall be left to you desolate. And I say to you, that you shall not see me till the time come, when you shall say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
CHAP. XIV.
Christ heaU the droptical man. Tlte parable ofthf »upper. The neresitit>f of rcnounciru/ all to follow Christ.
AND it came to pass when Jesus went into the house of one of the chief of the Pha- risees on the sabbath-day to eat bread, that they watched him.
2 And behold, there was a certain man before him that had the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering, spoke to the lawyers and Pha- risees, saying : Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day?
4 But they held their peace. But he taking him, healed him, and sent him away.
5 And answering them, he said : Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a pit ; and will not immediately draw him out on the sabbath-day ?
/ .M.att. 23. 37.
Chap. XIV.
ST. LUKE.
Chaf. XIV.
6 And they cotil d not answer him to these things.
7 And he spoke a parable also to them that were invited, mai-kiiig how they chose the first seats at the table, saying to them :
8 When thou art invited to a wedding, sit not down in the first place, lest perhaps one more honourable than thou be invited by him ;
9 And he that invited thee and him, come and say to thee, Give this m;in place : and then thou begin with shame to take the lowest place.
10 But when thou art invited, go, sit down in the lowest place: that when he who invited thee cometli, he may say to thee : ^ Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou have glory before them that sit at table witli thee.
11 & Because every one that exalteth himself, shall be hum- bled : and he that humbleth himself, shall be exalted.
12 And he said to him also that had invited him : c When thou makest a dinner or a sup- per, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy neighbours who are rich : lest perhaps they also in- vite thee again, and a recom- pense be made to thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the blind.
14 And thou shalt be blessed, because they have not where- with to make thee recompense : for recompense shall be made thee at the resurrection of the just.
" Prov. 25. r.— J Matt. 23. 12. lufra, I ' 13. It—'' Tobi:i3 4. 7. Prov. 3. 9. I
15 When one of them that sat at table with him, had heard these things, lie said to him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
IG But he said to him : d A certain man made a great sup- per, and invited many.
17 And he sent his servant at the hour of supper to say to them that were invited, that they should come, for now all things are ready.
18 And they began all at once to make excuse. The first said to him, I have bought a farm, and I must needs go out and see it ; I jjray thee, hold me excused.
19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to try them : I pray thee, hold me excused.
20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
21 And the servant returning told these things to his lord. Then the master of the house being angry, said to his servant: Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and the feeble and the blind and the lame.
22 And the servant said : Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
23 And the lord said to the servant : Go out into the high- ways and hedges ; and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
24 But I say imto you, that none of those men that were invited shall taste of my sup- per.
25 And there went great mul-
<i ll.att. 22. 2.
Apoc. 19. 9.
125
Chap. XIV.
ST. LUKB.
Chat. XV.
titudeswithhim : and turning, lie said to them :
26 « If any man come to me, and hate not liis father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and liis own hfe also, he cannot be my discii^le.
27 * And whosoever doth not carry his cross and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
28 For which of you having a mind to build a tower, doth not first .sit down and reckon the charges that are necessary, whether he have wherewithal to finish it :
29 Lest after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that see it begin to mock him,
30 Saying : This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king about to go to make war against another king, doth not first sit down and think whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that with twenty thousand Cometh against him ?
32 Or else whilst the other is yet afar oflf, sending an embassy, he desireth conditions of peace.
33 So likewise every one of you that doth not renounce all that he possesscth, cannot be my disciple.
34 c Salt is good. But if the
" Matt. 10. 37.— A M;itt. 10. .38. ai)d 16. 24. Mark.8. 34— "-Matt. 5. 13. Mark 9. 49.
CHAP. XIV. Ver. 2i5. irate not. &c. The law of Christ does nut allow us to ftate even our eneniie.s, much less our parents; but the meaning of the text is, that we must be in that disjiosition <jf soul, as to be willing to renouiici', aud i>art with everythiu<.', liow near or dear soever it may be to us, that would keep UB from following Ciirist. 12(5
salt shall lose its savour, where- with shall it ])e seasoned ?
35 It is neither profitable for the land, nor for the dunghill, but shall be cast out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
CHAP. XV.
ne parables of the lott theep, and of the prmligal ton.
"VrOW the publicans and sin- 1^ ners drew near unto him to hear him.
2 And the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying: This man receiveth sinners, and eat- eth with them.
3 And he spoke to them this parable, saying :
4 rf What man of you that hath an hundred sheep : and if he shall lose one of them, doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the desert, and go alter that which was lobt until he find it?
5 And when he hath found it, lay it upon his shoulders, re- joicing :
6 And coming home call together his friends and neigh- bours, saying to them : Rejoice with me, because I have found my sheep that was lost?
7 I say to you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more than upon ninety-nine just who need not penance.
8 Or what woman having ten groats : if she lose one groat doth not light a candle and sweep the hou.se and seek dili- gently, until she find it?
9 And when she hath found it, call together her friends and neighbours, saying : Rejoice
d Matt. 18. 12.
Chap. XV.
ST. LUKE.
Ciixv. XV.
■with me, because I have found the groat which I had lost.
10 So I say to you, there shall be joy before the Angels of God upon one sinuer doing IDcnauce.
11 And he said : A certain man had two sons ;
12 And the younger of them said to his father : Father, give me the portion of substance that falleth to me. And he di- vided imto them his substance.
13 And not many days after, the younger son gathering all together, went abroad into afar country : and there wasted his substance living riotously.
14 And after he had sjjent all, there came a mighty famine in that country, and he began to be in want.
15 And he went, and cleaved to one of the citizens of that country. And he sent him. into his farm to feed swine.
16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.
17 And returning to himself, he said : How many hired ser- vants in my father's house abound with bread, and I here perish with hunger ?
18 I will arise, and will go to my father, and say to him : Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee :
19 I am not now worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants.
20 And rising ujs he came to his father. And when he was yet a gi-eat way off, his father
CHAP. XV. Ver. 10. Before the Anyyls. By tliis it is plaiu th;it the Biurits ia heaven have a concern for us Ijelow, and a joy at our repentauce, aud coiisequtiitly a knowledge of it. E
saw liim, and was moved with compassion, and ruiniing to him, fell upon his neck and kissed him.
21 And the son said to him : Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, I am not now worthy to be called thy son.
22 And the father said to his servants : Brmg forth quickly the first robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet :
23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat and make merry :
2'± Because this my son was dead, and is come to life again : was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the field, and when he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing :
26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
27 Aud he said to him : Thy brother is come, and tliy father hath killed the fatted calf, be- cause he hath received him safe.
28 And he was angiy, and would not go in. His father therefore coming out began to entreat him.
29 And he answering, said to his father : Behold, for so many years do I serve thee, and I have never transgressed thy commandment, and yet thou hast never given me a kid to make merry with my friends :
30 But as soon as this thy son is come, who hath devoured his substance with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
31 But he said to him : Son,
127
Chap. XVI.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XVI.
thou art alw.i\-.s with me, and all I hnve is thine.
32 But it was fit that we fihovild make merry and be glad, for this thy brother was dead, and is come to life again ; he was lost, aud is found.
CHAP. XVI.
The parable of the uvjittt iteward: of the rich man a)id Lazariu.
AND he said also to his disci- ples : There was a certain rich man who had a steward : and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted his goods.
2 And he called him, and said to him : How is it that I liear this of thee ? give an ac- count of thy stewardship : for how thou canst be steward no loiiger.
3 And the steward said with- in himself : What shall I do, be- cause my lord taketh away from me the stewardship? To dig I am not able ; to beg I am ashamed.
4 I know what I will do, that when I shall be removed from the stewardship, they may re- ceive me into their houses.
5 Thei-efore calling together every one of his lord's debtors, he paid to the first : How much dost thou owe my lord ?
6 But he said: An hundred barrels of oil. And he said to him : Take thy bill and sit down quickly, and write fiftj'.
7 Then he said to another : And how much dost thou owe ? Who said : An himdred quarters of wheat. He said to him : Take thy bill, and write eighty.
8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, forasmuch as he had done wisely : for the children of this world are wiser
128
in their generation than the children of liglit.
9 And I say to you : Mako unto you friends of the mam- mon of iniquity, that when yaw t-hall fail tuey may receive you into everlasting dwellings.
10 He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in that which is greater : and he that is unjust in that which is little, is unjust also in that which is greater.
11 If then you have not been faithful in the unjust mammon ; who will tru.st you with that which is the true ?
12 And if you have not been faithful in that which is an- other's ; who will give you that which is your own ?
13 « No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the other : or he will hold to the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon,
14 Now the Pharisees who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided him.
15 And he said to them : You are they who justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts ; for that which is high to men is a.n abomination before God.
16 & The law and the pro- phets ?'.-«•<; until John ; from
» Matt. 6. 24.-6 Matt. 11. 12.
CHAP. XV;. Ver. 9. Mammon of iniquity. Mammon sigiiiftes riches. They are hei-e c.illecl the mannmoi of iniquity, because oftentimes ill gotten, ill bestowed, or an occasion of evil ; and at the best are but worldly and false ; and not the true iicbe.s of a Christiau. — Ibid. They may receive. By this we see, that the jwor servants of God, whom we have relieved by our alms, may hereaftei', by their intercession, bring our souls to he<iveii.
Chap. XVI.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XYIL
that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every one useth violence towards it.
1 7 « And it is easier for heaven and eartli to pass.than one tittle of the law to fall.
IS * Every one that putteth away his wife, and man-ieth another, committeth adultery : and he that marrieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery.
19 There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in purple and fine linen : and feasted sumptuously every day.
20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who lay at his gate, full of sores,
21 Desiring to be filled with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table, and no one did give him ; moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
22 And it came to pass that the beggar died, and was carried by the Angels into Abraham's liosom. And the rich man also died: and he was buried in hell.
23 And lifting up his eyes w'nen he was in torments, he saw Abraham afar off, and La- zarus in his bosom :
24 And he cried, and said : Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazainis that lie may dip the tip of his finger in water, to cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame.
25 And Abraliam said to him : Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in thy life- time, and likewise Lazarus evil
" Matt. 6. IS.—* Matt. 5. 32. Mark 10. 11. 1 Cor. 7. 10. aud 11.
Ver. 22. Abraham'sho-wm. The place of rest, where the souls of the saints resiiled, till Christ had opened heaven by his death.
things: but nowhe is comforted, and thou art tormented.
26 And besides all this, be- tween us and you there is fixed a great chaos : so that they who would pass from hence to you, cannot, nor from thence come hither.
27 And he said : Then, father, I beseech thee that thou wouldst send him to my father's house, for I have five brethren,
28 That he may testify unto them, lest thsy also come into this place of torments.
29 And Abraham said to him : They have Moses and the pro- phets ; let them hear them.
30 But he said : No, father Abraham, but if one went to them from the dead, they will do penance.
31 And he said to him : If they hear not Closes and the prophets, neither will they be- lieve if one rise again from the dead.
CHAP. XVII.
Lesitons of avoiding scnnclal; of tlio. efficacy of faith, &c. The (en lepers.. The manner of the coming of Christ.
AND c he said to his disciples t It is impossible that scan- dals should not come : but wo to him through whom they come.
2 It were better for him, that a millstone wei-e hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should scan- dalize one of these little ones.
3 Take heed to yourselves.. d If thy brother sin against thee, reprove him : and if he do pen- ance, forgive him.
4 And if he sin against thee seven times in a day, and seven
« Jlatt. 18. 7. M.irk 9. 41.— fi Lev. 19, 7. Eccli. 19. 1.-?. Matt. 18. 15. 129
CnAi\ XVII.
BT. LUKE.
Chap. XVII.
times ill a day be converted iiuto thcc, sayiug, I rciieut : for- give him.
5 And the apostles said to tlie Lord : Increase our faith.
G " And the Lord said : If you had faith like to a grain of mustard-seed, you might say to this mulberry-tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou trans- l^lanted into the sea : and it would obey j'ou.
7 But which of you having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say to him when he is come from the field : Imme- diately go, sit down to meat :
8 And will not rather say to him : Make ready my supper, and gird thyself, and serve me v.'hilst I eat anddrmk,and after- wards thou shalt eat and drink?
9 Doth he thank that servant, for doing the things which he commanded him?
10 I think not. So you also, when you shall have done all these things that are com- manded you, say : We are un- profitable servants ; we have done that which we ought to do.
11 And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusalem, he passed througli the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off ;
" ilatt. 17. 10.
CHAP. XVII. Ver. 10. CnprofitaWe tprva)il.i. Because our pervice is of ito profit to our master ; and lie justly | claims it as our bouiulen duty. But though we are tmjjrojifabte to him, our j serving him is not ii.nprojitahlv. to its: i for he is pleaseil to give by liis gnvce I a value to our good works, which, in | consequence of his promise, entitles | them to an eternal reward. 1
loO
13 And lifted up their voice, .saying: Jksus, master, have mercy on us.
14 Whom when he saw, he .laid : ^ Go, shew yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were made clean.
15 And one of them when he saw that he v/as made clean, went back, with a loud voice glorifying God,
16 And he fell on his face be- fore his feet, giving thanks : and this was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering, said : Were not ten made clean '.' and where are the nine ?
IS There is no one found to return and give glory to God, but this stranger.
19 And he said to him : Arise, go thy way ; for thy faith hath made thee whole.
20 And being asked by the Pharisees : when the kingdom of God should come ? he an- swered them and said : The kingdom of God cometh not with observation :
21 Neither shall they say: Behold here, or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of God is within you.
22 And he said to his disci- ples : The days will come when you shall desire to see one day of the son of man ; and you shall not see it.
23 c And they will say to you : See here, and see there. Go yo not after, nor follow them :
24 For as the hghtning that lighteneth from under heaven, shineth unto the parts that are under heaven : so shall the son of man be in his day.
b Lev. 14. 2.—- 3I.att. 24. 2a Matt 13. 21.
Chap. XVII.
ST. LUKE.
ChIp. XVIII.
25 But first ho must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation.
26 " And as it came to pass in the days of Noe, so shall it be also iu the days of the son of man.
27 They did eat and drink, they married wives and were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark : and the flood came and de- stroyed them all.
2S 6 Likewise as it came to pass in the days of Lot : They did eat and drink, they bought and sold, they planted and built.
29 And in the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroj'ed theni all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the sou of man shall be revealed.
31 In that hour he that shall be on the house-top, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : and he that shall be in the field, in like manner let him not re- turn back.
32 Remember Lot's wife.
33 c "Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose it, shall preserve it.
34 I say to you: f'in that night there shall be two men in one bed : the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
35 Two women shall be grind- ing together ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left : two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other shaU be left.
" Gen. 7. 7. Matt. 24. 37.-6 Geo. 19. 2.^.—'' Matt. 10. 39. Mark S. 3h.—d Supra, e. 24. Johu U. 25. Matt. 24. 40.
36 They answering say to him : Wiiere, Lord "?
37 Who said to them : Where- soever the body shall be, thither will the eagles also be gathered together.
CHAP. XVIII.
We ')nust pray always. The Pharisee and the publican. The danger cf riches. The blind man U restored to siyht.
AND « he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought al- ways to pray, and not to faint.
2 Saying : There was a judge in a certain city, who feared not God, nor regarded man.
3 And there was a certain widow in that city.and she came to him, saying : Avenge me of my adversary.
4 And he would not for a long time. But afterwards he said within himself: Although I fear not God, nor regard man,
5 Yet because this widow is troublesome tome, I will avenge her, lest continually coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said: Hear what the unjust judge saith.
7 And will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night : and will he have patience in their regard ?
8 I say to you that he will quickly revenge them. But yet the son of man when he cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on earth?
9 And to some who trusted in themselves as just, and de- spised others, he spoke also this parable :
^ ElcH. 15. 22. 1 Thess. 5. 17.
CHAP. XVIII. Ver. 3. Avenge. That is, do luj justice. It is a He- truism.
131
Chap. XVI IT,
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XVIIT.
10 Two men went up into the temple to pray : the one a Thari- sce, and the olhci- a publican.
11 Tho Pharisee standing prayed thus with himself : O God, I give thee thanks that I am not as the I'cst of men, ex- tortioners, unjust, adulterers, as also is this publican.
12 1 fast twice in a week : I give tithes of all that I possess.
13 And the publican standing afar off would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven ; liut struck his breast, saying : O iiod, be merciful to me a sinner.
14 I say to you, this man went down into his liouse justified rather than the other : "because every one that exalteth himself, shall be humbled ; and he that Inirableth himself, shall be ex- alted.
15 &And they brought unto him also infants, that he might touch them. Which when the disciples saw, they rebuked them.
10 But jEsns calling them together, .said : Suffer children to come to me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God.
17 Amen I say to you : "Who- soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child, .shall not enter into it.
18 c And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good master, what shall I do to possess ever- lasting life ?
19 And Jesus said to him : Why dost thou call me good ? None is good but God alone.
20 Thou knowest the com- mandments : '' Thou sJuilt not
" JIatt. 23. 13. Supra. 14. 11.— i M.-.tt. 19. 13. JIark 10. 13.— '^ Matt. 19. '.<;.- i ExcmJ. 20. 13. 132
lill : Thou shall not commit <kIv.I- tcry : Thou shalt 7iot tlcai : T'hou. fhalt 'not bear false icitncsa : Honour thy fathei' and mother.
21 AVhosaid: All these things have I kept from my youth.
22 Which when Ji;st:s liad heard, he said toliim : Yet one tiling is wanting to thee : sell all whatever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in lieavcn : and come, follow me.
23 He having heard these things, became sorrowful : for he was very rich.
24 And J Esrs seeing him be- come sorrowful, said : How hardly shaU they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God.
25 For it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom oi God.
26 And they that heard it said : Who then can be saved?
27 He said to them : The things tliat are impossible with men, are possible with God.
2S Then Teter said : Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee.
29 Who said to them : Amen I s:\j to you, there is no man that hath left house, or p.arents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
30 V.'ho .shall not receive much more in this present time, and in the world to come Hfc everlasting.
31 eThen Jesus took unto him the twelve.andsaidto them : Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and all things shall be accom- plished which were written by
' Matt. 20. 17. Mark 10. 32.
CITAP. XVIII.
fcT. LUKE.
Chap. XIX.
the prophets concerning the son of man.
32 For he shall be delivered to the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and scourged, and spit upon :
33 And after they have scourged him, they "will put Mm to death ; and the third day he shall rise again.
34 And they understood none of these things, and this word was hid from them, and they understood not the things that were said.
35 « Now it came to pass, when he drew nigh to Jericho, that a certain blind man sat by the way-side, begging.
36 And when he heard the multitude passing by, he asked what this meant.
37 And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing
by.
3S And he cried out, saying : Jesus son of David, have mercy on me.
39 And they that went before, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace. But he cried out much more : Son of David, have mercy on me.
40 And Jesus standing com- manded him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him,
41 Saying : What wilt thou that I do to thee? But he said : Lord, that I may see.
42 And Jesus said to him : Eeceive thy sight ; thy faith hath made thee whole.
43 And immediately he saw, and followed him, glorifying God. And all the people when they saw it, gave T)raise to God.
" ilatt. 20. 20. Mark 10. -IS.
CHAP. XIX.
Zacheus entertains Christ. The paraMe of the jiounds. Christ rides tipon an ass, and weeps over Jerusalem.
AND entering in, he walked through Jericho.
2 And behold there was a man named Zacheus : who was the chief of the ijublicaus, and he was rich.
3 And he sought to see Je,sus who he was, and he could not for the crowd, because he was low of stature.
4 And running before, he climbed up into a sycamore- tree that he might see him : for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus was come to the place, looking up, he saw him, and said to him : Zacheus, make haste and come down : for this day 1 must abide in thy house.
6 And he made haste and came down, and received him with joy.
7 And when all saw it, they murmured, saying that he was gone to be a guest with a man tliat was a sinner.
8 But Zacheus standing said to the Lord : Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wronged any man of anything, I restore him four-fold.
9 Jesus said to him : This day is salvation come to this house : because he also is a son of Abraham.
10 ^ For the son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
11 As they were hearing these things, he added and spoke a parable because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they
b Matt. 13. 12.
133
Chap. XIX.
ST, LUKE.
Chap. XIX.
thought that the kingdom rif God 8lionld immediately be manifested.
12 lie said therefore : " A cer- tain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
13 And calling his ten ser- vants, ho gave them ten pounds, and said to them : Trade till I come.
14 But his citizens hated him : and they sent an embassage after him, saying : We v^ill not have this man to reign over us.
15 And it came to pass that lie returned, having received the kingdom : and ho com- manded his servants to be called, to ■whom he had given the money ; that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
IG And the first camo, say- ing : Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
17 And be said to him : Well done, thou good servant ; be- cause thou hast been faithful in a little, thou shalt have power over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying : Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
19 And he said to him : Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, say- ing : Lord, behold here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin :
21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up what thou didst not
" Matt. 25. u.
CHAP. XIX. Ver. 13. He gave them ten pounds. In the origiiia.1, what is liere tniiis!;iteil a i>outid, is /urd, or in I-Atin mina, in \.a!ue vi our coin three louiids tv.-o shillings and sixi>euce. , 134
lay down, and tliou rcape^t that which thou didst not sow.
22 He saith to him : Out of thy own mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austero man, taking up what I laid not down, and reai^ing that which I did not sow :
23 And why then didst thou not give my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have exacted it with usury ?
24 And he said to them that stood by : Take the pound away from him, and give it to him that hath the ten pounds.
25 And they said to him : Lord, he hath ten pounds.
26 ^ But I say to you, that to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall a1x)und ; and from him that hath not, even that which ho hath shall be taken from him.
27 But as for those my ene- mies, who would not have mo reign over them, bring them hither ; and kill them before me.
28 And having said the.«e things, he went before, going up to Jerusalem.
29 c And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphnge and Bethania unto the mount called Olivet, ho sent two of his disciples,
30 Saying : Go into the town which is over against you, at your entering into which, you shall find the colt of an ass tied, on which no man ever hath sitten : loose him, and bring him hither.
31 And if any man shall ask
M;itt. 13. 11 \m\ 25. 29. Mark 4. 25. i'ra, 8. IS.— « Mutt. 21. I. M.-irk 11. L
Chap. XIX.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XX.
you : "U'hy do j-ou loose him ? yovi shall say thus unto him : Because the Lord hath need of his service.
32 And they that were sent went their way, and found tlie colt standing, as he had said unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said to them : Why loose you the colt?
34 But they said : Because the Lord hath need of him.
35 <iAnd they brought him to Jesus. And casting their garments on the colt, they set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread their clothes under- neath in the way.
37 And when he was now coming near the descent of mount Olivet, the whole multi- tude of his discii^les began with joy to praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works they had seen,
3S Saying : Blessed be the king who cometh in the name of the Lord, peace in heaven, and glory on high.
39 And some of the Pharisees from amongst the multitude said to him : Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 To wliom he ^aid : I say to you, that if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out.
41 And when he drew near, seeing the city, he wept over it, saying :
42 If thou also hadst known, and that in this thy day, the things that are to thy jjeace : but now they are hidden from thy eyes.
" John 12. 14.
43 For the days shall come upon thee : and thy enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and straiten thee on every side.
44 And beat thee tlat to the ground, and thy children who are in thee : ^ and they shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone : because thou hast not known the time of thy visita- tion.
45 c And entering into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold therein and them that bought,
46 Saying to them : It is written : ^M)/ house is the house of 'prayer. But you have made it a den of thieves.
47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. And the chief priests and the scribes and the rulers of the people sought to destroy him :
48 And they found not what to do to him. For all the peo- ple were very attentive to hear him.
CHAP. XX.
Tfie parable of the husbandmen. Of paying tribute to Cesar; and of tl is resurrection of the dead.
AND «it came to pass that on one of the days, as he w.-is teaching the people in the tem- ple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes with the ancients met together,
2 And spoke to him, saying : Tell us, by what authority dost thou do these things ? or, "Who is he that hath given thee this authority ?
3 And Jesus answering, said
b Matt. 24. 2. 3Iaik 13. 2. Infra, 21. C— '■ Hiitt. 21. 12. Mark 11. 15.— <i Is;\iiW 56. 7. Jer. 7. 11.—^ Matt. 31. 23. Mark 11. 27.
135
Chap. XX.
ST. LUKE.
CiiAr. XX.
to tbcm : I will also ask jon one thing. Answer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men ?
5 But they thought within themselves, saying : If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say: Wiiy then did you not believe liim ?
0 But if we say, Of men, the whole people will stone us : for they arc persuaded that John was a propliet.
7 And they answered that they knew not whence it was.
8 And Jf.sl'S said to them : Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
9 And he began to speak to the people this parable : ° A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen : and he was abroad for a long time.
10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they shoidd give him of the fruit of the vineyard. Who beat- ing him sent him away emptj'.
11 And again he sent another servant. liut they beat him also, and treating him reproach- fully, sent him away empty.
12 And again he sent the third : and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
13 Then tlie lord of the vine- yard said : What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be when they see him, they will reverence him.
14 y>'^hom when the husband- men saw, they thought wnthin themselves, saying: This is the heir, let us kill liim, that the inheritance may be ours.
15 So casting him out of the
vincyard,thcy killed him. What therefore will the lord of tho vineyard do to them?
IC) He will come, and will destroy these husVjandmen, and will give the vineyard to other.". Wliich they hearing, said to him : God forbid.
17 But he looking on them, sai'l : What is this then that is written, f> TJie stone which the builders rejected, the same is be- come the head, of the corner?
18 Whosoever .'hall fill upon that' stone, shall be bruised: and upon whomsoever it shall fall, itwillgi-ind him to powder.
19 And the chief priests and the scribe.'! sought to lay hands on him the same hour ; but they feared the people, for they knew that he s^wke this para- ble to them.
20 "And being npon tho watch, they sent spies, who should feign themselves jtist, that they might take hold of him
j in his words, that they might deliver Lim up to the authority and power of the governor.
21 And they a.sked him, say- ing : Master, we know that thou .^peakest and teachest rightly ; and thou dost not respect any person, but teachest the way of God in truth.
22 Is it lawful for us to givo tribute to Cesar, or no ?
23 But he considering their guile, said to them : Why tempt you me ?
24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and inscrijitiou hath it ? They answering said to him, Cesar's.
25 And he said to them :
" Isni.T-s 5. 1. Jer. 2. 21. Mark 12. 1. 13G
Matt. 21. 53.
b Ps. 117. 22. 42. Acts 4. 11. —' Matt. 2. 15.
Ts-ii-is 28. IC. M.itt. 21 IJoiii. 9. S.'J. 1 Pel. 2. 7. Mark 12. 13.
Chap. XX.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XXI.
« Render therefore to Cesar the things that are Cesar's, and to God the things that are God's.
26 And they could not re- prehend his word before the people : and wondering at his answer, they held their peace.
27 * And there came to him some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrec- tion, and they asked him,
28 Saying : Master, Moses wi'otc unto us, c If any man's brother die having a wife, and he leave no children, that his brother should take her to wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven bx-ethren : and the first took a wife, and died without chil- dren.
30 And the next took her to wife, and he also died childless.
31 And the third took her. And in like manner all the seven, and they left no chil- dren, and died.
32 Last of all the woman died also.
33 In the resurrection there- fore, whose wife of them shall she be? For all the seven had her to wife.
34 And Jesus said to them : The children of this world mar- ry, and are given in marriage :
35 But they that shall be ac- counted worthy of that world and of the resurrection from the dead, shall neither be married, nor take wives.
36 Neither can they die any more : for they are equal to the angels, and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
37 Now that the dead rise again, Moses also shewed, at the bush, '^ when he calleth the Lord : The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and. the God of Jacob.
38 For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living : for all live to him.
39 And some of the scribes answering, said to him : Master, thou hast said well.
40 And after that they durst not ask him any more ques- tions.
41 But he said to them : How say they that Christ is the sou of David ?
42 And David himself saith in the bo«k of psalms : « The lord said, to my Lord, sit thou on my right hand,
43 2'illl make thy enemies, thy footstool.
44 David then calleth him Lord : and how is he liis son ?
45 And in the hearing of aH the people, he said to his disci- l^les :
46 /Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the mar- ket-place, and the first chairs in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts :
47 Who devour the houses of widows, feigning long prayer. These shall receive greater damnation.
CHAP. XXI.
77ie widoiv's mite. The signs that should forerun the destruction of Jerusalem, and the end of the world.
AND <J looking on, he saw the rich men cast their gifts into the treasury.
d Exod. 3. 6.— « Ps. 109. 1. Matt. 22. Eom. 13. r.— i Matt. 22. 23. Mark 44. Mark 12. 36.—/ Matt. 23. G. Mark 12. 13.— •■■ Deut. 25. 5. 1 1-. P.3. Supra, 11. 4U.— ^ Mark 12. 41.
137
Chap. XXI.
ST. LUKE.
Chat. XXI,
2 And he saw also a certain ' poor widow casting in two brass rnites.
3 And he said : Verily T say to j'ou, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all.
4 For all these have of their abundance cast into the offer- ings of God: but slie of her want, hath cast in all the living that she had.
5 And some saying of the temple, that it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said : '
6 These things which you .see, " the days will come in which there shall not be left a stone upon a stone that shall not be thrown down.
7 And they aske(f him, say- ing : Master, when shall these things be : and what shall be the sign when they shall Ijegin to come to pass ?
8 Who said : Take heed you be not seduced ; for many will come in my name, saying, I am he : and the time is at hand : go ye not therefore after them.
9 And when you shall hear of wars and seditions, be not ter- rified : these things must first come to pass, but the end is not yet presently.
10 Then he said to them : Na- tion shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.
11 And there shall be gi-eat earthquakes in divers places, and pestilences and famines, and terrors from heaven, and there shall be gi'eat signs.
12 But before all these things they will lay their hands on jun and persecute you, delivering you up to the sj-nngogues, and into prisons, dragging you be-
fore kings and governors for my name's sake.
13 And it shall happen unto you for a testimony.
14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before how you shall answer.
15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist and gainsay.
IG And you shall be betrayed by j'our parents and brethren, and kinsmen and friends : and some of you they will put to death.
17 And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake :
18 But a hair of your head shall not perish.
19 In your patience you shall possess your souls.
20 '' And when you shall sec Jerusalem compassed about with an army : then know that the desolation thereof is at hand.
21 Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains : and those who are in the midst thereof, depart out : and those who are in the countries, not enter into it.
22 For these are the days of vengeance, that all things may be fulfilled that are written.
23 But wo to them that are with child, and give suck in those days ; for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword : and shall be led away captives into all na- tions : and J eioisalem shall bo trodden down by the gentiles : till the times of the nations bo fulfilled.
" Matt U. 2. Mark 13. 2. Surra, 19. ' i Dau. 9. 27. Matt. 24. 15. Mark 13. 44. , U.
188
Chap. XXI.
ST. LUKE.
CnAP. XXIL
25 » And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars : and iipon the earth distress of nations, by reason of the confusion of the roaring of the sea and of the waves.
26 Men withering away for fear, and expectation of what shall come upon the whole world. For the powers of hea- ven shall be moved :
27 And then they shall see the son of man coming in a cloud with gi-eat power and majesty.
28 But when these things be- gin to come to pass, look up and lift up your heads : ^ because your redemption is at hand.
29 And he spoke to them a similitude. See the fig-tree, and all the trees :
30 When they now shoot forth their fruit, you know that sum- mer is nigh,
31 So you also when you shall see these things come to pass, know that the kingdom of God is at hand.
32 Amen I say to you, this generation shall not pass away, till all things be fulfilled.
33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
34: And take heed to your- selves, lest perhaps your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life : and that day come upon you suddenly.
35 For as a snare shall it come upon all that sit upon the face of the whole earth.
36 AVatch ye therefore, pray- ing at all times, that you may
" Isaias 13. IS. Ezech. 32. T. .Tnel 2. 10. and 3. 7. JIatt. 2-4. 2j. id-.itk 13. 24.— i Kom. 8. 22-
i be accounted worthy to escape ' all these things that are to
come, and to stand before the ; son of man. I 37 And in the day-time he
was teaching in the temple ; but
, at night going out, he abode in
' the mount that is called Olivet.
38 And all the people came
early in the morning to him in
the temple to hear Mm.
CHAP. XXII.
T7ic treaion of Judas. The last sup- per. The first part of the history of the passion.
V" OW c the feast of unleavened .1.1 bread, which is called the pascli, was at hand.
2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put Jesus to death : but they feared the people.
3 t^And satan entered into Judas who was sumamed Is- cariot, one of the twelve.
4 And he went, and discoursed with the chief priests and the magistrates, how he might be- tray him to them.
5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
6 And he promised. And ho sought opportunity to betray him in the absence of the mul- titude.
7 And the day of the unlea- vened bread came, on which it was necessary that the pascu should be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John, saying : Go and prepare for us the pasch, that we may eat.
9 But they said : "Where wilt thou that we prepare ?
10 And he said to them : Be- hold, as you go into the city, there shall meet you a man car-
« Matt. 26. 2. <iM;*lt.2e. 14.
Mark 14. 1. A.D. .33.— iliirk 14. 10.
ISO
CiiAP. xxir.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XX 1 1.
rying a pitcher of w.itcr : follow him into the house where he cntcreth in :
11 And you slinll .'-ay to the goiid man of the house : The inaslcr .saith to thee : Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the pasch with my disciples ?
12 And he will sliew you a larf,'C dining-room furni.'jhed : and there prepare.
13 And they going, found as he said to them, and made ready the jjasch.
14 « And when the hour was come, he sat down and the twelve aiDostles with him.
15 And he .said to them : "SVith desire I have desired to eat this pasch with you before I .suffer.
16 For I say to you, that from this time I will not eat it till it be fulfilled in the kmgdom of God.
17 And having taken the cha- lice, he gave thanks, and said : Take, and divide it among j'ou.
IS For I say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of God come.
19 & And taking bread, he gave thanks, and brake ; and
° 3Iatt. 25. 20. Murk 14. 17.—* 1 Cor. 11. 24.
CHAP. XXIT. Ver. 10. Do this for a coimncmoration <if r)v. This sncrifice Kiv\ sacrament is to be coutiiiuetl in the Chiircli to the end of tlie world, to show forth the deatli of Christ, until lie Cometh. But tliis fomineinor.ition, or reuieiiihr.ance, i3 by uo means incon- sistent with the re.al presence of his body and blootl, under these sacr.a- menfal veils, whicli represent liis deatli : on tlie contrai-y, it is the manner that he himself hath commanded of coni- iiieninratirip and celebrating liis death, by offering in saciifice, ;nid receiving in the sacrament, that boily and l.'lood by which we were re.U-omed. 1-10
gave to them, saying: This is my ])ody which is given for you. \)o this for a commemoration of me.
20 In like manner the chalice also, after he had supped, say- ing : This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which sliall be .shed for you.
21 c But yet behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
22 And the son of man in- deed goeth, t* according to that which is determined : but yet wo to that man by whom he shall be betrayed.
23 And they began to inquire .amon;? them.selves which of them it was that should do this thing.
24 And there was also a strife amongst them, which of tUem should seem to be greater.
25 And he .said to them : ^ The kings of the gentiles lord it over them ; and they that have power over them, are called beneficent.
26 But you not so : but he that is the gi-eater among you, let him become as the younger : and he that is the leader, as he that serveth.
27 For which is greater, he that sitteth at table or he that serveth ? Is not he that sitteth at table ? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth :
28 And you are they who have continued with me in my temptations.
29 And I dispose to you, as my Father hath disposed to me, a kingdom :
30 That you may eat and
« JIatt. 26. 21. Mark 11. 20. Jolin \?,. IS —d Ps. 40. 0.— « Matt. 20. 25. Mark 10. 42.
Chap. XXII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XILIK
drink .at my table in my king- dom : and may sit upon thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
31 And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, behold satau hath de- sired to have you that he may sift you as wheat.
32 But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not : and thou being once converted, confirm thy brethren.
83 Who said to him : Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into prison and to death.
34 " And he said : I say to thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And he said to them :
35 ft When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, did you want anything ?
36 But they said : Nothing. Then said he unto them : But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip: and he that hath not, let him sell his coat, and buy a sword.
37 For I say to you, that this that is written, must yet be ful- filled in me, " And vith the vjickedicas he reckoned. For the things concerning me have an end.
38 But they said : Lord, be- liQld here are two swords. And he said to them : It is enough.
39 f* And going out he went according to his custom to the mount of Olives. And his dis- cij^ies also followed him.
40 And when he was come to the place, he said to them : Pray, lest you enter into temp- tation.
"- Matt. 2«. 34. Mark 14. SO.— » Matt. lA. 9.— "-"Isaias 63. 12. — J Matt. 26. 36. M.ark 14. 32. John 18. 1.
41 e And he was withdrawn away from them a stone's cast ; and kneeling down he prayed,
42 Saying : Father, if thou wilt, remove this chalice from me : But yet not my will, but thine be done.
43 And there appeared to him an Angel from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony, he prayed the longer.
44 And his sweat became as drojDS of blood trickling down upon the groimd.
45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he foiuid them sleep- ing for soiTow.
46 And he said to them : Why sleep you ? arise, pray, lest you enter into temptation.
47 / As he was yet speaking, behold a multitude : and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near to Jesus for to kiss him.
48 And Jesus said to him : Judas, dost thou betray the son of man with a kiss ?
49 And they tliat were about him, seeing what would follow, said to him : Lord, shall we strike with the sword?
50 And one of them struck the servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right ear.
51 But Jesus answering, said: Suffer ye thus far. And when he had touched his ear, he healed him.
52 And Jesus said to the chief priests, and magistrates of the temple, and the ancients that were come unto him : Are you come out, as it were
« Matt. 26. 33. Mark 14. 35.—/ Matt 26. 47. Mark 14. 43. Johu 18. 3. 141
Chap. XXII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XXIL
against a thief, with swords and chi1)s ?
1)3 When I was daily with you in the tcniplo, you did not strctcli fortli your hands against me : but this is j-our hour, and the i30wer of darkness.
54 " And ai^iirchcnding him, they led liini to the liigh -priest's house. But Peter followed afar off.
55 * And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were sitting about it, Peter was in the midst of them.
56 Whom when a certain ser- vant-maid had seen sitting at the light, and had earnestly beheld liim, she said : This man also was with him.
67 But he denied liim, saying: Woman, 1 know hiu". not.
58 And after a little wliile anotlier seeing hirn, said : Thou also art one of them. But Peter said : O man, I am not.
59 " And after the space as it were of one hour, another cer- tain man afiQrmed, saying: Of a
" Miitt 20. 57. M.irk H. 53. .Tol)U IS. 24.— 4 Matt. 26. 6'J. Mark It. 66. John 13. 25.— <^ John IS. 25.
Ver. 58. Atiother, &c. Oliserve hero, in order to rcLOiicile the four Evaii- gelistp, that divers ])ersons concun-ed 111 <}iargiiig Peter witli lieing Clirist's disciple ; till at leiieth they brought him to deny him thrice. 1. The por- tress that let him in, and afterwards seeing him at the fire, first put the question to liini ; and then positively affirmed that he was with Christ. 2. Another niaiJ .accused him to the 6tanders-by ; and gave oec.i.sion to the in.an here mentioned to renew the char^'e against him, whii.h caused the second deni.il. 3. Others of tlie company took notice of his being .a Galile.an ; and were seconded bj' the kinsman of Mal- i-hus, who affirmed be liad seen him in the garden. And this drew on tlie third denial. 142
truth, this man was al.so with him : for he is also a Galilean.
60 And Peter said : 3Ian, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately as he was yet speaking, the cock crew.
61 And the Lord turning looked on Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, as he had said : ^^ Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And Peter going out wept bitterly.
63 And the men that held hira, mocked him, and struck him.
64 And they blindfolded him, and smote his face. And they asked him, .«aying : Pi-ophesy, who is it that struck thee ?
65 And blaspheming, many other things they said against him.
66 <^ And as soon a.-? it was day, the ancients of the people, and the chief priests, and scribes came together, and they brought him into their council, saying : If thou be the Chiist, tell us.
67 And he said to them : If I shall tell you, you will not believe me :
68 And if I shall also ask you, j-ou will not answer me, nor let me go.
69 But hereafter the son of man shall be sitting on the right hand of the power of God.
70 Then said they all: Art thou then the Son of God ? Who said : You say that 1 am.
71 And they said: What need we any farther testimony? For wo ourselves have heard it from his own mouth.
d 3r.att. 26. 34. Hark 14. 30. John 13. 3«.— < Matt. 27. 1. Mitrk 13 1. John IS. 23.
Chap. XXIIL
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XXIII.
CHAP. XXIII.
The continuation of the history of the passion.
AND the whole multitude of them rising up, led him to Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him, saying : We have found this man perverting our nation, " and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, and saying that he is Christ the king.
3 ^ And Pilate asked him, say- ing : Art thou the king of the Jews ? But he answering, said : Thou sayest it.
4 And Pilate said to the chief priests and to the multitudes : I find no cause in this man.
5 But they were more earnest, saying : He stirreth up the peo- ple, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place.
6 But Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if the man were of Ga- lilee ?
7 And when he understood that he was of Herod's jurisdic- tion,he sent him away to Herod, who was also himself at Jeru- salem in those days.
8 And Herod .seeing Jesus, was very glad, for he was de- sirous of a long time to see him, because he had heard many things of him : and he hoped to see some sign wrought by him.
9 And he questioned laim in many words. But he answered him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and Ihe sci-ibes stood by, eai*nestly accusing him.
11 And Herod with his army sethim at nought : and mocked him putting on him a white
garment, and sent him back to Pilate.
12 And Herod and Pilate were made friends that same day : for before they were enemies one to another.
13 And Pilate calling together the chief priests, and the magis- trates, and the people, ■
14 Said to them : You have presented unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people, and behold I, having examined him before you, cfincl uo cause in this man in those things wherein you accuse hiin.
15 No,nor Herod neither. For I sent you to iiim, and behold nothing worthy of death is done to him.
16 I will chastise him there- fore, and release him.
17 Now of necessity he was to release unto them one upon the feast-day.
IS But the whole multitude together cried out, saying: Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas.
19 Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for a mur- der, was cast into prison.
20 And Pilate again spoke to them, desiring to release Jesus.
21 But they cried again, say- ing : Crucify him, crucify him.
22 And he said to them the third time : <^ Why, what evil hath this man done ? I find no cause of death in him : I will chastise him therefore, and let him go.
2-3 But they were instant with loud voices requiring that he might be crucified : and their voices prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence
" MiiU 2-2. 21. Mark 12. 17.— J Matt. " John 18. 38. and 19. i.—d Matt ,. 11. Mrt-.kl.5. 2. Ju)jii I'f. 33. I2.'3. Mark 15. It
143
ckMcxxm.
SZ. LTKE.
Chap. XXiI
:t. B^:ftU. Imam tiwy rs- foT;;t7etlteBi,fiaF'Qie7 know not I wbst tiicyd*. Batthey divid-
.-. BdeatsaltmtmlbetxLi ing hm giu tmmts, cast lots.
v^< Uiv aaaiitr mad. ■■rii- 3d Aad tibe people stood be- Ktm ioA fikam cwt nM» ptiBaB^ I ii0idiii& and tiie rulers with
.'7 had dioaBu: bat
:f bod til':
.,:i-.: f ,[Iii«red him ^
And the soldiers also - to hiai,
. — .---^ • ^^ ii^^abethe -le Jews, save thyself.
. there -:ras also % -"Der-
turning to rus Jews.
tlM (iavH
anawerms.
ipri LO^kC au7e noc Qua .''
' 41 And Tre indeed JTistiv-. for
vaatiuuu.
V,T. tl '» ••»«ni
CUAT. XXII!
ha Aim!
.TwAmftlemmauit tbr Mbtetb-dagr •m'dtagtoi
■gruig tUtm bs g»v« uj< Uar
"Uitiurlon ■•wt t . ckirlfled G«
ri nf tli'
IT'll!'
t'Ui'.iin,- KrUi,
- And tiajy iu
lUii hmak tant tea a^pni-
•uad ■*v.
tmMt
iu:ii nan.LU .t'««»*i»fi, wt; ooiuiMliur, a gaod ami
mmm Ixad H'
■oa oj tamtn m Miming ^-
.or ■■id untb than : Wigr
ir not hen, but lariMn. him httmfokm uato
~iiig : 'Tbe hb of mn
•vr on.
l- And gTjinp
Oe
i S^
146
Chap. XXIII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XXIIL
th.it it should be as they re- quired.
25 And he rclea.sed unto them him who for murder and sedi- tion had been cast into prison, whom they had desired : but Jesus he delivered up to their will.
2t3 "And as they led him away, they laid hold of one .Simon of Cyrene, coming from tlie country ; and thej' laid the cross on iiim to carry after Jesus.
27 And there followed him a great multitude of people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning to them, said : Daughtei's of Jeru- salem, weep not over me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
29 For behold the days shall come, wherein they will .say : Blessed arc the barren, and the wombs that have not borne, and the paps that have not given suck.
20 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains : b y-M upon us : and to the hills : Cover us.
31 For if in the green wood they do these things, what shall be done in tlie dry ?
.S2 And there were also two other malefactors led with him to be put to death.
33 <^ And when they were come to the place v/hich is called Calvary, they crucified him there : and the robbers, one on the right and the other on tlie left.
34 And Jesus .said : Father,
" Matt. 27. 32. M-irk 15. 21.—* Tsai.-is 2. 19. Osee 10. 8. Ai>oc. 6. 16.— *•' JIatt. 27. 33. Mark 15. 22. John 12. 17. 144
forgive them, for they know lu^t what they do. But they divid- ing his g.-irments, cast lots.
35 And the ijeople stood be- holding, and the rulci-s with them derided him, saying : He saved others, let him save him- self, if he be Christ, the elect of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
37 And .saying : If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
38 And there was also asnper- scription written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King ok THE Jews.
39 And one of those robbers who were hanged, blasphemed him, saying : If thou be Christ, save thyself, and us.
40 But the other answering, rebuked him, saying : Neither dost thou fear God, seeing thoti art under the same condemna- tion ?
41 And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done no evil.
42 And he said to Jesus : Lord, remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said to him : Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be with me in para- dise.
CHAP. XXIII. A*er. 43. In para dine. That is, in the liappy state of rest, joy, ami i>e.ace everl;vstiiig. Chriist was ideased, hy a siwcial privilege, t> reward the f.iith and confession of tie penitent thief, with a, full discharge of all hi3 sins, l)oth as to the guilt and punishment : .and to introduce him im- mediately after death into the .'iai)py society of the s.aints, wliose limio, tliat is, tlie pl.ice of their confuienvnt. w,a.s now in,ade a, paradise by »ur Lord'a going thither.
Chap. XXIII.
ST. LUKE.
Chap. XXIV.
44 And it was almost the sixth hour ; and there was dai-k- ness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
45 And the sun was dark- ened ; and the veil of the tem- ple was rent in the midst.
46 And Jksus crying with a loud voice, said : « Father, into thy hands I conimend my spirit. And saying this he gave up the ghost.
47 Now the centurion seeing what was done, glorified God, saying: Indeed this was a just man.
48 And all the multitude of them that were come together to that sight, and saw the things tliat were done, returned strik- ing their breasts.
49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that had fol- lowed him from Galilee, stood afar off beholding these things.
50 6 And b-hold there was a man named Joseph, who was a counsellor, a good and a just man:
51 (The same had not con- sented to their counsel and doings,) of Arimathea, a city of Judea, who also Idmself looked for the kingdom of God.
52 This man went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
53 And taking him down, he wrapped him in fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewed in stone, wherein never yet any man had been laid.
54 And it was the day of the Parasceve, and the sabbath drew on.
" Ps. zo. 6.—b JIatt. 27. 43. Johu 19. 3-^.
Mark 15.
Ver. 54. t'arasceve. That is, the eve or day of xjieparatiou for the sabbath.
55 And the women that were come with him from Galilee, following after, saw the sepul- chre, and how liis body was laid.
•56 And returning, they pre- pared spices and ointments: and on the sabbath-day they rested accordingtothecommaudment.
CHAP. XXIY.
Christ's resurrection, and manifesta- tion of hiinse!/ to his disciples.
AND c on the first clai/ of the week very early in the morning they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared.
2 And they found the stone rolled back from the sepul- chre,
3 And going in, they found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as tliey were astonished in their mind afc this, behold two men stood by them in shining ap- parel.
5 And as they were afraid and bowed down their coun- tenance towards the ground, they said unto them : Why seek you the living with the dead ?
. 6 He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spoke unto you, when he was yet in Gali- lee,
7 Saying : ^ The son of man must be delivered into thehands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
8 And they remembered his words.
9 And going back from the sepulchi'e, they told aU these
" Matt. 28. 1. M.irk 16. 2 ~d Matt. 16. 21. and 17. 21. and 9. 30. Supra, 9. 22.
Johu 20. 1. Mark. 3. 31.
145
Chap. XXIV.
ST. LUICE.
CiiAf. XXIV.
things to the eleven, and to all tiic rest.
10 And it was Mary Magda- lene, and Joanna, and Mary of James, and the other -women that were with them, who told these things to the apostles.
11 And these words seemed to them as idle tales : and they did not believe them.
12 But Peter rising up ran to the sepulchre ; and stooping down, he saw the linen cloths laid by themselves, and went away wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
13 « And behold, two of them went the same day to a town which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus.
14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that while they talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus himself also dravidng near went with them.
16 But their eyes were held that they should not know him.
17 And he said to them: "What are these discourses that you hold one with another as you walk, and are sad ?
18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleophas, an- .^wering, said to him : Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things tliat have been done there in these days ?
19 To whom he said : What things? And they said : Con- cerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a piophet, mighty in work and word before God and all the people.
146
" Maik IC. 12
I 20 And how our chief priests and princes delivered hiui to be condemned to death, and cruci- fied him.
21 But wo hoped that it was he that should have redeemed Israel : and now besides all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done.
22 Yea, and certain women also of our company affrighted us. who ])efoie it was light were at the seijulchre.
23 And not finding his body, came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who say that he is alive.
24 And some of our people went to the sepulchre : and found it so as the women had said, but him they found not.
25 Then he said to them : O foolish, and slow of heart to be- lieve in all things wliich the prophets have spoken.
2(5 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into his glory?
27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he ex- pounded to them in all the scriptures the things that wei'e concerning him.
28 And they drew nigh to the town whither they were going : and he made as though he would go farther.
29 But they constrained him, saying : Stay with us, because it is towards evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in with them.
30 And it came to pass, whilst he was at table with them, he took bread, and blessed and brake, and gave to them,
31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him : and he vanished out of their sight.
Chap, XXIV.
ST, LUKE.
Chap, XXIV.
32 And they said one to the other : "Was not our heart burn- ing within us, whilst he spoke in the way, and oj)ened to us the scriptures ?
33 And rising up the same hour they went back to Jeru- salem : and they found the eleven gathered together, and those that were with them,
34 Saying : The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
35 And they told what things were done in the way : and how they knew him in the breaking of bread.
36 a Now whilst they were speaking these things, Jesus stood in the midst of them, and saith to them : Peace be to you ; it is I, fear not.
37 But they being troubled andf righted, supposed that they saw a spirit.
38 And he said to them: Why are you troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ?
39 See my hands and feet, that it is I myself ; handle, and see : for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have.
40 And when he had said this, he shewed theni his hands und feet.
41 But while they yet be- lieved not and wondered for j oy, he said : Have you here any- thing to eat ?
42 And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish, and a honeycomb.
43 And when he had eaten before them, taking the remains he gave to them.
" Mai-k 10. 14. John 20. 19.
44 And he said to them : These are the words which I spoke to you while I was yet with you, and all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the fisalms, concerning me.
45 Then he opened their un- derstanding, that they might understand the scriptures.
46 And he said to them : & Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead the third day :
47 And that penance and the remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all nations,beginningat Jeru salem.
48 c And you are witnesses of these things.
49 <' And I send the promise of my Father upon you : but stay you in the city, till you be endued with power from on high.
50 And he led them out as far as Bethauia : and lifting up his hands he blessed them.
51 « And it came to pass, whilst he blessed them, he de- parted from them, and was car- ried u-p to heaven.
52 And they adoring went back into Jerusalem with great joy.
53 And they were always in the temple praising and blessing God. Amen.
b Ps. IS. 6.— « Acts 1. S.— rf Jolm 14. 25 -^ Mark 16. 19. Ai:ts 1. 9.
CHAP. XXIV. Ver. 49. The pro- Imisc of my Father, i.e., the Holy krhost, whoiii Christ had jTouiised I that his Father and he would send, ; John xiv. 2C. aud ixvii. 7.
147
TIIK
HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRLST,
ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN.
St. Jom. the Apoflle and Evangelitt, was the sou of Zebedce and Salomr „ni brother to Janu-s he Greater. Ue w,„ ealh-d the hkiajved discipi.k ok CiIi^t and stood b,/ at hi^ Lrwifixion. He mote the (roxp.l after tl,e other Era^e l>m, about sUt^-three years afu-r o.^r Lords A^eLion Ml%thino'tZ't ^'""H ^«<L<"«!«'<f "''•'■''■ »<t»)>li'-d by him. Tlu! orighnU was written iAir",^ and by the (Jreeks he i, titled Tiu; U.vixe. St. Jeumm- relate, that U^n he TJ.7T'"T^^''rV'''"''1'''^- '"' "'" *'•'•'»'■'•" '" ^ite the Co.vel. he almvered he Z ZnJl:, fli */, <":'';■'•'";? « coiinnon fast, they would all put up their pru,,^, together totheAhn.ohty Hod : Tohich being ended, replenished with theelenrett and fullest verelatton, r,»nn,a from Heaven, he burst forth into that preface • lu the beauiuiug w.is tiie WokI, &o. ' "■" <-'i.^i. jjujate .
CHAP. I.
The nivinityand Incarnation of Christ. John bears witness of him. He begins to call his disciples.
IN the beginning wa-s the Word, and the Word was Vvith God, and the Word was God.
2 The same was in the be- ginning with God.
3 All things were made by him : and without him was made nothing that was made.
4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men :
5 And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.
6 "There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
7 This man came for a wit- ness, to give testimony of tlie liglit, that all men might be- lieve through him.
8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the lisht.
" Matt. 3. 1. aiurk :. 2.
US
9 ftTliat was the true light, which enlighteueth every man that Cometh into this world.
10 He was in the world, canJ the world was made by liim, and the world knew him not.
11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name.
13 Who are bora, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
14 <i And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only-begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth.
15 John beareth witness of j him, and ciicth out, saying :
This was he of whom I spoke : He that shall come after me, is
I preferred before me: because he
I v\Ms before me.
* Infra, .r 19._<^Heb. 11. 3.— dMatt 1. le. I.ukp 2. 7.
Chap. I.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. I.
16 tiAnd of his fulness -we all have received, and grace for grace. '- »
17 For the law was given by Moses, grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 *No man hath seen God at any time : the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Viho art thou ?
20 And he confessed, and did not deny : and be confessed : I am not the Christ.
21 And they asked him : "What then? Art thou Elias? And he said : I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered : No.
22 They said therefore unto him : Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us ? what sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said : " / am the voice of one crying in the icilderness. Make straight the vxaj of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent Were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and .^aid to him : Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the pro- phet?
26 John answered them, say- ing: ^I baptize with water ; but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
27 « The same is he that shall
" 1 Tim. 6. ir.— 6 1 Tim. 6. 16. 1 .Tohn 4. 12.—"^ Isaias 40. 3. Matt. 3. 3. Mark 1. 3. Luke 3. 4.—d Matt. 3. 11.— « Mark 1. 7. Luke 3. 16. Acts 1. 5. and 11. 16. and 19. 4.
come after me, who is prefeiTed before me : the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
29 The next day John saw Jesus coming to him, and he saith : Behold the lamb of God, behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said : After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me : because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not, but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying: /I saw the Spirit coming down as adovefroni heaven,and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not : but he, who sent me to baptize with water, said to me : He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw ; and I gave testimony, that this is the Son of God.
35 The next day again John stood, and two of his disciples.
36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith : Behold the lamb of God.
37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning, and seeing them following him, said to them : What seek you ? Who said to him : Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Mas- ter), where dwellest thou ?
39 He saith to them : Come
/Matt. 3. IC. Mark 1.10. Luke 3. 22. 149
CllAP. I.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. II.
and see. They came, and saw where he abode, and they staid with liim that day : now it wa.s about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew the brother of fSimon Peter was one of the trvN'o who had heard of John, and followed him.
41 lie findeth first his brother Simon, and saith to liim : We liave found the Messias, which is,beinginterprcted,theCHiasT.
42 And he Ijrought him to Jksus. And Jesus looking upon him said : Thou art Si- mon the son of Joiia : thou Fhalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter,
43 On the following day he would go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip. And Jesus saith to him : Follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Beth- saida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith to him : We have found him of whom « Moses in the law, ''and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him : Can anything of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to liim : Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- ing to him, and he saith of him : Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him : Whence knowest thou me? Jjcsus answered and said to him : Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.
■ 49 Nathanael answered him,
" Gen. 49. 10. Dent. 18. 18.— 6 Isaias 40. 10. ami 4.i. 8. Jer. 23. 5. Ezech. ^4. 23. and :J7 24. Dan. 9. 24. aiiJ 2.;. , 150
and said : Rabbi, tliou art the Son of God, tUou art the king of Israel.
50 Jesus answered, and said to him : Because I said unto tliee, I saw thee under the fig- tree, thou believest : greater things than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him : Amen, amen I soy to you, you .shall see the heaven opened, and the Angels of God ascend- ing and descending upon the son of man.
CHAP. II.
Christ cJuinges water into wine. He cents the sellers out of the temple.
AND the tbu'd day there was a marriage in Cana of Ga- lilee : and the mother of Jesus was there.
2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the mar- riage.
3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him : They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her : Woman, what is it to me and to thee ? my hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith to the waiters : Whatsoever ho shall say to you, do ye.
CHAP. II. Ver. 4. ^yhat is it to me, &c. These words of our Saviour .sixiken to Lis uiotlier have been under- stooil by some conaiuentiitors as harsh, they nut considering the next follow- ing verse : Whatsoever he shall sny to you, do ye, which plainly shows that iiis mother knew ol the miracle that lie was to perform, and that it was at her request lie wrought it; be.-ides the manner of speaking the words as to the tone, .lud the tounten.ance shewn at the same time, which could only be known to those who were present, or from what had followed : for words indicating anger in one tone of voice, would be \mderstood quite the reverse iu another.
Chap. II.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. III.
6 Now there were set there six ■^•aterpots of stone, accord- ing to the manner of the purify- ing of the Jews, containing two or three measures a-piece.
7 Jesus saith to them : Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
8 And Jesus saith to them : Draw out now, and carry to the cliief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water naade wine, and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water ; the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him : Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drank, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee : and manifested his glory, and his disciples believed in him.
12 After this he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and they remained there not many days.
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and shee^D and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
15 And when he had made as it were a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen, and the money of the changers he jjoured out, and the tables he ovei-threw.
16 And to them that sold doves he said : Take these things
hence, and make not the house of my father a house of traffic.
17 And his disciples remem- bered that it was written : "■ Tlie zeal of thy house hath eaten me tip.
IS The Jews therefore an- swered, and said to him : What sign dost thou show unto us, seeing thou dost these things ?
19 Jesus answered and said to them : ^ Destroy this temple, and in tln-ee days I will raise it up.
20 The Jews then said : Six and forty years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days ?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his body.
22 "When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this, cand they be- lieved the scripture, and the word that Jesus had said.
23 Now when he was at Je- rusalem at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
2-1 But Jfsus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any should give testi- mony of man : for he knew what was in man.
CHAP. III.
Christ's discouisc icith Nlcodemus. John's testimony.
AND there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicode- mus, a ruler of the Jews. 2 This man came to Jesus by
" Ps. 68. 10.— 6 Mai. 26. 61. aiid 27. 40. Mark 14. 58. and 15. 29.—' Ps. 3. 6. aud 5C. 9.
151
ClIAl'. 111.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. III.
night, and s<aid to him : Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God : for no man can do these .signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said to him : Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see tlie kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith to him : How can a man be born when he is old? can ho enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born again ?
5 Jesus answei-ed : Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, lie cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That wliich is born of the flesh, is flesh : and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit.
7 Wonder not, that I said to thee, you must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will : and thou heai-est his voice, "but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered, and said to him : How can these things be done?
10 Jesus answered, and said to him : Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things ?
11 Amen, amen I say to thee, that we speak what we know, and we testify what we have seen, and you receive not our testimony.
» Ps. 134. 7.
CHAP. III. V'er. 5. VttJess a man be lorn again, &c. By these words •vur Saviour hath declared the iieees- sity of Baptism : nud hy the ^rord trnter^ it is evideiif tliat the applicatiou of it is necessary with the words. Matt. xxviii. 19. 152
' 12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you bclievo not : liow will you believe if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that de- scended from heaven, the sou of man who is in heaven.
14 ^ And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the .son of man be lifted up:
15 That whosoever believeth in liini, may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
16 c For God so loved the world, as to give his only begot- ten Son ; that whosoever be- lieveth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son, into the world, to judge the world, but that the world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged : because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgment : d because the light is come into the world, and men loved dark- ness rather than the light : for their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light, andcometli not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
b Num. 21. 9.—' 1 John 4. i.—d Supra, 1. 9.
Ver. 18. Ts not judged. He that believeth, viz., by a faith working through ch.arity, is not judged, that is, is not condemned ; but the obstinate unbeliever is judged, that is, con- detuned already, by retrenching him- self from the society of Christ and his Cliurch.
Ver. 19. TTie judgment. That is, the cause of his i.'oiideiuKation.
Chap. III.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. IV.
21 But lie that ti'otli truth, Cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are done in God.
22 After these things Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea ; and there he abode with them « and baptized.
23 And John also was bap- tizing in Ennon near Salim ; be- cause there was much water there, and they came, and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into prison.
25 And there arose a question between some of John's disci- ples and the Jews concerning purification :
26 And they came to John, and said to him : Rabbi, he that was with thee bej'ond the Jor- dan, ^ to whom thou gavest tes- timony, behold he baptizeth, and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said : A man cannot receive anything, unless it be given him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness, " that I said, I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride, is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegi'oom,who standeth and heareth him, rcjoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom's voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase but I must decrease.
31 He that cometli from
" lufra, 4. 1.— i Supra, 1. 19.- 1. 20.
-Supra,
Ver. 21. ITe that doth truth, i.e.. He that actetli acrordiiig to truth, which here siguifles tlie L.aw of God. Thy laiv is truth. Ps. cxviii. H2.
above, is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven, is above all.
32 And what he hath seen, and heard, that he testifieth : and no man receiveth his testi- mony.
33 He that hath received hi.g testimony, hath set to his seal that <i God is true.
34: For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of God : for God doth not give the spiiit by measure.
35 The Father loveth the Son : and he hath given all things into his hand.
36 « He that believeth in tho Son, hath life everlasting : but he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.
CHAP. IV.
Christ talTcs with theSainaritanwoman, He heals the ruler's son.
WHEN Jesus therefore un- derstood that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples, /and baptizeth w! ore than John,
2 (Though Jesus Jdmself did not baptize, but his disciples,)
3 He left Judea, and went again into Galilee.
4 And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria.
5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria wliich is called Sichar ; near the land ^ which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, sat thus on
d Rom. n. 4.—' 1 John 5. 10.— /Supra, 0. 22.—^ Gen. 33. ID. aud 48. 22. Jos. 24 32.
153
Chap. IV,
ST. JOnN.
Chap. IV.
the well. 1 1 was about the sixth hour.
7 There comcth a womau of Samaria to draw water. Jk.scs Baith to her : Give lue to drink.
8 For his disciples werogoue into the city to buy meats.
9 Then that Samai'itan woman saith to him : How dost thou, being a Jew, ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communi- cate with the Samaritans.
10 Jesl's answered and said to her : If thou didst know the gift of God, and who he is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou perhaps wouldst have ask- ed of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith to him : Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deeji : from whence then hast thou living water ?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ?
13 Jesus answered, and said to her : Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall thirst again : but he tliat shall drink of the water that I will give liim, shall not thirst for ever.
14 But the water that I will give him, shall become in him a fountain of water springing up into life everlasting.
15 The woman saith to Lim : Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her : Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered, and said : I have no husband. Jesus said to her : Thou hast said well, I have no husband :
154
18 For thou hast had five hus- bands : and he whom thou now hast, is not thy husband. This thou hast said truly.
19 The woman saith to him : Sir, I perceive tkat thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on this mountain, and you say, " that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Wo- man, believe me, that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jeru- salem adore the Father.
22 b You adore that which you know not : we adore that which we know ; for salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and iu truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 c God is a spirit, and they that adore him, must adore hicu in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him : I know that the Messias cometli (who is called Christ), therefore when he is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he who am speaking with thee.
27 And immediately his dis- ciples came : and they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said : What seekest thou, or why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman therefore left her waterpot, and went her way
" Dent. 12 5.—* 1 Khigs 17. 41.— « 1 Cor. 3.17.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 20. This mountain. Oarizim, where the Samaritaiis had their schisiuatical temples.
Chap. IV.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. IV,
into the city, and saith to the men there :
29 Come, and see a man who has told me all thmgs whatso- ever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
30 They went therefore out of the city, and came unto him.
31 In the meantime the dis- ciples prayed him, saying : Rabbi, eat.
32 But he said to them : I have meat to eat which you know not.
' 33 The disciples therefore said one to another : Hath any man brought him to eat ?
34 Jesus saith to them : "My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
35 Do not you say, there are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh ? Behold I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries, <^ for they are white already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth rc- ceiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting : that both he that soweth, and he that reapeth, may rejoice to- gether.
37 For in this is the saying true : that it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth,
38 I have sent you to reap that in which you did not la- bour : others have laboured, and you have entered into their la- bours.
39 Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giv- ing testimony : He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans
" Matt. 9. 37. Luke ID. 1.
were come to him, they desired him that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him because of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman : We now believe, not for thy saying : for we ourselves have heard him, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
43 Now after two days he departed thence ; and went into Galilee.
44 ^ For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
45 c And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans re- ceived him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusa- lem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
40 He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, f^ where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ruler whose son was sick at Capharnaum.
47 He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and prayed him to come down and heal his son : for he was at the ix)int of death.
48 Jesus therefore said to him : Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
49 The ruler saith to him : Lord, come down before that my son die.
50 Jesus saith to him : Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him, and went his way.
i Matt. 13. 57. Mark 6. 4. Luke 4. 24.— <^ Maxt. 4. 12. Mark 1. 14. Luke 4. U.—d Supra. 2. 9-
155
Chap. Y.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. V.
51 And as he r.-as going down, his servants met him : and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour, wherein he grew bet- ter. And they said to him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour, that Jiisus said to him, Thy son liveth ; and liimself believed and his wliole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, w-hen he was come out of Judea into Galilee.
CHAP. V.
Oirist 7ica7s on the sabbath the man languishing thirtti • eigitt yean; his discourse iijjon this occasion.
AFTER « these things was a festival day of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, wliich in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, Iiaving five porches.
.3 In these lay a great multi- tiide of sick, of blind, of lame, of withered, waiting for the moving of the water.
4 And an Angel of the Lord descended at certain times into
" A.D. SI.
CHAP. V. Ver. 2. Probatica. Tliat if>, the sbeop-pond ; eitlier so called, iiecause the sheep were washed theveiii, that were to be offered up in sacrifice in the temple, or because it was near the sheep-gate. That this \v;ia a pniid Mhtre miracles were wrought is evi- dent from tlie Bacred text ; and also that tlie water liad no natural virtue to heal, as one only of those put in after the motion of the w.ater was restored to health ; for if the water had the heal- iug quality, the others would have tlie like benefit, being put iuto it about tlie Biiiue time. 1 F.fi
\ the pond ; and the water was I moved. And he that went down first into the pond after tlie motion of the water, was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under.
I 5 And there wa.s a certain : man there, that had been eight j and thirty years under his in- I firmity.
I 0 Ilim when Jesus had seen ; lying, and knew that he had I been now a long tinie, he saith I to him : Wilt thou be made I whole ?
i 7 The infirm man answered him : Sir, 1 have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
8 Jesu.s saith to him : Arise, take up thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately tlie man was made whole : and he took up his bed and walked. And it was the sabbath that day,
10 The Jews therefore .'■aid to him that was healed : & It is tlie sabbath, it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
11 He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me : Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 They asked him, therefore: Who is tliat man who said to thee : Take up thy bed, and walk?
13 But he who was healed, knew not who it was. For Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
14 Afterwards Jesus findeth him in the temple, and saith to him : Behold thou art made whole : sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
15 And the m.an went his way,
t) Exod. 20. 11. Jer. 17. 24.
Chap. V.
ST. JOHX.
Chap. V.
and told tlie Jews tliat it was Jesus who had made him whole.
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
17 But JE.SU3 answered them : My Father worketh until now ; and I work.
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath, but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God.
19 Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you : the Son cannot do anything of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing : for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
20 For the Father loveth the Son, andsheweth him all things whichhimself doth: andgreater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and giveth life : so the Son also giveth life to whoni he will.
22 For neither doth the Fath er judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that .he who hearetli my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath life everlasting ; and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life,
25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and DOW is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the .Son of God, and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in him-self ; so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself :
27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the son of man.
28 Wonder not at this, for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 « And they that have done good things, shall come forth unto the resurrection of life ; but they tha.t have done evil, unto the resuiTcction of judg- ment.
30 I cannot of myself do any- thing. As I hear, so I judge : and my judgment is just : be- cause I seek not my own vi'ill, but the will of him that sent me.
31 If I bear witness of my- self, my witness is not true.
32 b Tliere is another that beareth witness of me : and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John : and he gave testimony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man : but I say these things that you may be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light. And you Vv-ere willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
36 But I have a gi-eater testi- mony than that of John. For the works wliich the Father hath gdven me to perfect : the works themselves, which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
« Matt. 25. 4G.— 6 Matt. 3. 17 1. 15.
Supra,
Ver. 29. V»to the resurrection of judgment. That is, condemnation. 157
Cn.vp. V.
ST. JOHN".
CUAP. VI.
37 And the Father liimself •who hath .sent me, "hath given testimony of me : neither have you heard his voice at any time, ^ nor seen his shape.
38 And you liavc not his word abiding in you : for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
39 Search the scriptures, for you think in them to have life everlasting ; and the same are they that give testimony of me :
40 And you will not come to me that you may have life.
41 I receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in j'ou.
43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can j-ou believe, who receive glory one from another : c and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek ?
45 Think not that I will ac- cuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, iu whoiTi you trust.
46 For if you did believe Mo- ses, you would perhaps believe me idso. ^For he wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writings : how will you be- lieve my words ?
" Mark 3. 17. .ind 17. 5.-6 Dent. 4. 12. —' \ Cor. 4. Z.—d Gen. 3. 15. and 22. 13. aud 49. 10. Deut. IS. 15.
Ver. 39. Or, You search the scrip- tures. Scrntajniiii, tpfwirf. It i? not a command for all to read the scriptures: but a reproach to the Pharisees, that reading the s'jriptures as they did, and thinking to find ever- lasting life in them, they would not receive liini, to vlioni all tliosfi scrip- tures gave testimony, and through ■whom alone they could have that true life.
138
cn.\r. VI.
Christ fei'ds five thnuiiixiid irith five loiii'es: lie 'calki upon the tea, and ditcouries of the bread of life.
i FTER « these things, JE.sra j\. went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias :
2 And a great multitude fol- lowed him.because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were disea.sed.
3 Jescs therefore went up into a mountain, .and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the Pasch, the festival day /of the Jews, was near at hand.
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes, and seen that a very great multitude cometli to him, he said to Philip : Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ?
6 :And this he said to try him : for he himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, An- drew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him :
9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes : but what are these among so many ?
10 Then Jesus said : Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down in number about five thou- sand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves : and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner
' Ifatt. 14. 13. Mark 0. 10.— /A.D. 32.
Luke 3.
Chap. VI.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. VI.
also of the fishes as much as they would.
12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples : Gather vip the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
13 They gathered up there- fore, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
14 Now those men, when they had seen what a roiracle Jesus had done, said : This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world.
15 Jesus therefore when he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, « fled again into the moun- tain himself alone.
IG And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum : and it Vv-as now dark, and Jesus was not come unto them.
18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea, and drawing nigh to the ship, and they were afraid.
20 But he saith to them : It is I : be not afraid.
21 They were willing there- fore to take him into the ship : and presently the ship was at the land, to which they were going.
22 The next day, the multi- tude i'hat stood on the other
« Matt. 14. 23. F
Mark 6. 46.
side of the sea, saw that there was no other ship there but one, and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his discii^les, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
21 When therefore the mul- titude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping, and came to Ca- phai-naum seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him : Rabbi, when camest thou hither ?
26 Jesus answered them and said : Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for tliat which endureth unto life ever- lasting, which the son of man will give you. & For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
28 They said therefore unto him : What shall we do that we may work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered, and said to them : c This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore to him ; What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see, and may believe thee? what dost thou work ?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert as it is written.
i JIatt. 3. IT.and 17. 5. Supra, 1.32.— ' 1 John 3. 25.
159
Chap. VI.
ST. JOHN.
ClIAP. VI.
" He gave them bread from heaven to cat.
32 Then Jesus said to them : Amen, amen, I say to you : Jloses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father givetli you the true bread from hea- ven,
33 For the bread of God is that which coineth down from heaven, and givcth Ufe to the world.
3i They said therefore unto him : Lord, give us always this bread.
35 And Jesus said to them : I am the bread of Ufe : ^ he that Cometh to me shall not hunger ; and he that believeth in me, shall never thirst.
36 But I said unto you, that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
37 AU that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that Cometh to mc, I will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me.
39 Xow this is the will of the Father who sent me ; that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again in the last day.
40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me ; that every one who seeth the Son, and be- lieveth in him, may have life everlasting, and I will raise him up in the last day.
i 41 The Jews therefore ranr- mured at him, because he had said, I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
"Exoil. 16.14. Num. 11. 7. Ps. 77. 14. Wis. IC. 20.-6 Eccli. 21. 29. 160
42 And they said : ^ is not this Jksus the son of Joseith, whoso father and mother we know? How then eaith he, I caine down from heaven ?
43 JE.SU.S therefore answered and said to them ; MuiTuur not among j'ourselvcs.
44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him, and I will raise him up in the la.st day.
45 It is wiitten in the pro- phets : rf Aiid they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath leaiTied, cometh to me.
4G « Not that any man hath seen the Father, but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Amen, amen, I say unto you : He that believeth in me, hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 / Your fathers did cat manna in the desert, and arc dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven : that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
51 I am the living bread, which came down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever ; and the broad that I will give, is my flesh for the life of the world.
53 The Jews therefore strove amongthemselves, saying : How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
'Mittt. 13. 55. Mark 6. 3.— '' Isaias 54. 13.— <^ JUatt. 11. 27.—/ ExoU. IC. IS.
CHAP. Vr. Ver.44. Drawhim. Not by couiijulsioii, iior by layiDjt the free will under any necessity, but by the strong aud sweet motions of his heavenly gnace.
Chap. VI,
ST. JOHN.
Chap. VI.
54 Then Jesus said to them : Amen, amen, I say unto j'ou : Except you eat the flesh of the son of man, and drink liis blood, you sliall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh ruy blood, hath everlasting life : and I will raise him up in the last day.
56 « For my flesh is meat indeed : and my blood is drink indeed :
57 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, abide th in me, and I in him.
58 As the living Father hath Bent me, and I live by the Fa- ther : so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead. He that eateth this bread siiall live for ever,
CO These things ho said teaching in the synagogue, in Caj^harnaum.
(31 Many therefore of his dis- ciples hearing it, said : This sa5ang is hard, and who can hear it ?
62 But Jesu3 knowing in himself, that his disciples mur-
' 1 Cor. 11. 27.
\e.v. 54. Except you eat — atid drinJr. &c. To receive the body and bJooil of Christ, is a divine precept, iiisimiated in this text; wliich the faithful fulfil, though they receive but in one kind ; because in one kind they receive both body and blood, which cannot lie sejia- rated from each other. Hence, life etei'nal is here promised to the worthy receiving', though but in one kind. Vcr. 52. // any 'man eat of this bread liC shall live for ever: and the bread thai T tvill give. U in y flesh for the life of the world. Ver. 58. lie that eateth me, the same also shall live by ine. Ver. 59. ffe that eateth tliis bread shall live for ever.
niTU-ed at this, said to them : Doth this scandalize you ?
63 If then you shall see ^ the son of man ascend up where he was before ?
6-1 It is the spirit that quick- eneth : the flesh profiteth no- thing. The words that I havo spoken to you, are spirit and life.
Co But there are some of yoix that believe not. For Je.sus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe, and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said : Therefore did I say to you, that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
b Supra, 3. 13.
Ver. 6". If then you shall see, &3. Christ by mentioning his ascension, by this instance of his power and divinity, would confirm the truth of what he had before asserted ; and at the .same time correct their gross ap- jirehension of eating his flesh, and drinking his blood, in a vulgar and carnal manner, by letting them know he should take his whole body living with him to heaven ; and consequently not suffer it to be, as they supposed, divided, mangled and consumed ui^on e.arth.
Ver. 64. The flesh profiteth nothinnr. Dead flesh separated from the spirit, in the gross manner they supposed they were to eat his flesh, would profit nothing. K"either doth man's flesh, that is to say, man's natural and carnal apprehension (which refuses to be subject to the spirit, and words of Christ) profit anything. But it would lie the height of blasphemy, to .say the living flesh of Christ (which we receive iu the blessed s.acmmeiit, with his spirit, that is, with his soul and divinity) profiteth nothing. For if Christ's flesh had profited us nothing, he would never have taken flesh for u.s, nor died in the flesh for us. — Ibid. Are spirit and life. By proposing to you a heavenly sacrament, iu which you shall receive, in a wonderful manner, spirit, gr.aee a'^id life in its very fountain.
161
Chai-. VII.
ST. JOHN.
CiiAr. VII.
67 After this many of his dis- ciples went back ; and walked no more with him.
CS Then Jesus said to the twelve : Will you also go away ?
69 And Simon Peter answer- ed him : Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life.
70 « And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ the Son of God.
71 Jesls answered them : Have not I chosen you twelve ; and one of you is a devil?
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon : for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
CHAP. VII.
CJirist goes up to tlie feast of the taber- nacle ; he teaches in the temple.
AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee, for he would not walk in Judea, be- cause the Jews sought to kill Lim.
2 Xow the Jews' feast of fc tabernacles was at hand.
3 And his brethren said to him : Pass from hence and go into Judea : that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth anything in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his bretlu-eu believe in him.
G Then Jesus said to them : My time is not yet come ; but your time is always ready.
7 The world cannot hate you ;
" Matt. Ifi. 16. Marks. 23. Luke 9, 2t. — b Lev. 23. 34. 162
but mc it liateth : because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go you up to this festival daj', but I go not up to this festival day: because my time is not accomplished.
9 When he had said these things, he himself staid in Gali- lee.
10 But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day, and said : Where is he?
12 And there was much mur- muring among the multitude concerning him. For some.said: He is a good man. And others said : No, but he seduceth the people.
13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
14 Now about the midst of the feast, Ji-.sus went u^j into the temple, and taught.
15 And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know lettei's, having never learned ?
16 Jesus answered them and said : My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him : he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of my- self.
18 He that speaketh of him- self, seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true, and there is no injustice in him.
19 « Did not Closes give you the law, and i/et none of you kcepeth the law?
Chap. "VII.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. Yll,
20 " Why seek you to kill me ? The multitude answered and said : Thou hast a devil ; who eeeketli to kill thee ?
21 Jesus answered and said to them : One work I have done ; and you all wonder :
22 Therefore ^ Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, cbut of the fathers ;) and on the sabbath- day you circumcise a man.
, 23 If a man receive circum- cision on the sabbath-day, that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are you angry at me because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath-day ?
24 f' Judge not according to the appearance, but judge just judgment.
25 Some therefore of Jerusa- lem said : Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
26 And bfchold he speaketh openly, and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
27 But we know this man whence he is : but when the Christ cometh, no man know- eth whence he is.
2S Je&us therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and say- ing : You both know me, and you know whence I am, and I am not come of myself ; but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, because I am from him, and he hath sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend hira ; and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many
" Supra, 5. 18.— ft Lev. 12. 3.—' Gen. 17. 10— d Deut. 1. 15.
believedin him.and said : When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than these which this man doth ?
32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring til ese things concerning him : and the ruler.s and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
33 Jesus therefore said to them : Yet a little while I am with you : and then I go to liim that sent me.
34 « You shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither you cannot come.
85 The Jews therefore said among themselves : Whither will he go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the gentiles, and teach the gentiles ?
36 What is this saying that he hath said : You shall seek me, and shall not find me ; and where I am, you cannot come?
37 And on the last fond great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying : If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink.
38 £'He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith, Out of his belli/ shall flow rivers of living icater.
39 Now this he said of the spirit which thej' should receive who believed in him : for as yet the spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Of that multitude there- fore, when they had heard these words of his, some said : This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said : This is the Christ. But some said : Doth the Christ come out of Galilee ?
« Infra, 13. 33.— /Lev. 23. 27.—? Dcut. 18.15. Joel 2. 23. Acts 2. 17. 163
ClIAP. VIII.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. VIII.
' 42 « Doth not the scripture say : That Christ comotli out of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem the town where David was ?
43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him. ;
44 And some of them would liave apj^rehended him : hnt no man laid hands upon him.
45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them : Why have you not brought him ?
46 The ministers answered : Never did man speak like this man.
47 The Pharisees therefore answered them : Are you also seduced ?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in liim, or of the Pha- risees ?
49 But this multitude that knoweth not the law, are ac- cursed.
50 Nicodemus said to them, ''he that came to him by night, who was one of them :
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him, t'and know what he doth ?
52 They answered and said to hiui : Art thou also a Gali- lean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a l>rophet riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own house.
CHAP. VIII.
The ivoman taken in aduKcry. Christ Justifies his doctrine.
A XD Jesus went unto mount A Olivet. 2 And early in the morning
" Mich. 5. 2. Matt. 2. 6.—b Supra, 3. 2.— « Deut. 17. 8. and 19. 15. 164
he came again into the temple, and all the people came to liim, and sitting down ho taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pha- risees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and they set her in the midst,
4 And said to him : jMaster, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
5 f'Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou ?
G And tliia they said, tempt- ing him, that they might accuso him. But Jesus bowing him- self down, wi-ote with his finger on the gi'ound.
7 When therefore they con- tinued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them : «He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
9 But they hearing this went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone re- mained, and the woman stand- ing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her : Woman, where are they that accused thee ? Hath no man condemned thee ?
11 Who said : No man. Lord. And Jesus said : Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
12 Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying: /I am the light of the world : he that followeth me, walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him : Thou givest testi-
d Lev. 20. 10 « Deut. 17. 7.— /l John
1.3.
Chap. VIII.
ST. jonx.
Chap. YIII.
mony of thyself : thy testimony Is not true.
14 Jesus an-swered, and said to them : Although I give testi- mony of myself, my testimony is true : for I know whence I came, and ■whither I go : but you know not whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh : I judge not any man.
16 And if 1 do judge, my judgment is true : because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written, « that the testimony of two men is true.
IS I am one that give testi- mony of myself : and the Father that sent me, giveth testimony of me.
19 They said therefore to him : Where is thy Father? Jesus answered : Neither me do you know, nor my Father : if you did know me, perhaj^s you would know my Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple : and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
21 Again therefore Jesus said to them : I go, and you shall seek me, and you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
22 The Jews therefore said : Will he kill himself, because he said : Whither I go, you cannot come ?
23 And he said to them : You are from beneath, I am from above. You are of this world, I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to yovi,
"Deut. 17. 6. and 19. 15. 2 Cor. 13. 1. Heb. 10. 23.
Matt. IS. IG.
that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him : Who art" thou? Jesus said to them : The beginning, wlio also speak unto you.
2G Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me is & true : and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he called God his father.
2S Jesus therefore said to them ; When you shall have lifted up the son of man, then shall you know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself,' but as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak :
29 And he that sent me is with me, and he hath not left me alone : for I do always the things that please him.
30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him : If you continue in my word, j-ou shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him : Wo are the seed of Abraham, and we have never been slaves to any man : how sayestthou : You shall be free ?
34 Jesus answered them ! Amen, amen, I say unto you, c that whosoever committetli sin, is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abidetli not in the house for ever : but the son abidetli for ever.
b Eom. 3. 4.- 2 Pet. 2. 19,
Boiii. 6. 15. and 16. 1S3
Chap. VIH.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. VI If.
36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that yon arc the children of Aln-.ihani : but you seek to kill me, becanse my word hath no place in j'on.
:-!S I speak tluit which I have Been with my Father : and you do the things that you have seen with yotir father.
S9 They answered, and said ■to liini : Abraham is our father. Jesus saith to them : If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him : We are not born of forni- cation : wc have one Father even God.
42 jEsrs therefore said to them : If God were your father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded, and came : for I came not of myself, but he sent me.
43 Why do you not know my speech? Because j^ou cannot hear my word.
44 " You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the begin- ning, and he stood not in the truth ; because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, lie speaketh of his own : for he is a li;ir, and the father thereof .
45 But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
46 Which of you shall con- vince me of sin ? If I sav the
lOtf
' 1 John 3. 8.
truth to you, why do you not believe me?
47 '' He that is of God, heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
48 The Jews therefore an- swered, and said to him : 1 )o not we say well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered : I have not a devil ; but .1 honour my Father, and you have dis- honoured me.
50 But 1 seek not my own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Amen, amen, I say to you : If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
52 The Jews therefore said : Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou saj'est: If any man keep my word, ho shall not taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who is dead ? and the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself ?
54 Jesus answered : If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
55 And you have not known him, but I know him. And if I shall say thnt I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him, and do keep his word.
56 Abraham your father re- joiced til at he might see my day : he saw it, and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said to him : Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ?
b J John 4. 6.
Chap. IX,
ST. JOHN,
Chap. IX.
58 Jesus said to them : Amea, anaen, Isay to yon, before Abra- ham was made, I am.
53 They took up stones there- fore to cast at him. But Jesus hid liimself, and went out of the temple.
CHAP. IX.
He gives sijht to the man bor^i blind.
AND Jesus jDassiug by, saw a man who was blind from his birth ;
2 And his disciples asked him : Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?
.3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents ; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of liim that sent me, whilst it is day : the night cometli when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
(5 When he had said these things, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and spread the clay upon his eyes.
7 And said to him : Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is inteipreted. Sent. He wont therefore, and washed, and he catne seeing.
8 The neighbours therefore, and they who had seen him be- fore that he was a beggar, said : Is not this he that sat, and begged? Some said : This is he.
9 But others sakl: No. but he is like him. But he said : I am he.
10 They said therefoi-e to him : How were thy eyes opened ?
11 Tie cii-.o-=rrovprl : Th.at man that is called Jesus, maae v^io.^-, and anointed my eyes, and said to me : Go to the pool of Siloe, and wash. And I went, I washed, and I see.
12 And they said to him : Where is he ? He saith : I know not.
13 They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pha- risees asked him, how he had received his sight. But he said to them : He put clay upon my eyes, and I washed, and I see.
16 Some therefore of the Pha- risees said : This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sab- bath. But others said : How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man again : What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes ? And he said : He is a propliet.
18 The Jews then did not be- lieve concei-niug him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had re- ceived his sight.
19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see ?
20 His parents answered them and said : We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind ;
21 But how he nowseeth, we know not : or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : ask him- self ; he is of age, let him speak for himself,
167
CUAP. IX.
ST. JOHN.
ClIAP. X.
22 These tliincs l"" r*><»x»io oiia, ijccuuse tlioy feared the Jews : For the .1 cws had ah'eady .-igi-eed among themselves, that if any man should confess liiin to be Christ, he should be put cut of the sjniagoguc.
23 Therefore did his parents say : He is of age, ask him,
2-1 They therefore called the man again that had been blind, and said to him : Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner,
25 He said thei-efore to them : H he be a sinner, I know not : one tiling I know, that whereas I was blind, now I sec.
20 They said then to him : "What did he to thee ? How did he open thy eyes ?
27 He answered them : I have told you already, and you have heard : why would you hear it again? will you also become his disciples ?
28 They reviled him there- fore, and said : Be thou his dis- ciple ; but we are the disciples of Jloses.
29 "We know that God spoke to Moses : but as to this man, wc know not from wlience he is.
30 The man answered, and said to them : Why, herein is a ■wonderful thing that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not hear siiniers : but if a man be a server of God, and doth his will, him he heareth.
32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
34 They answered, and said to him : Thou wast wholly born
IGS
ill oii.c, cilia acjst thou teach us ? And they cast him out.
35 Jksus heard that they liad cast him out : and when he had found him, he said to him: Host thou believe in the Son of God ?
36 He answered, and said : Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in hira ?
37 And Jrsas said to him: Thou hast both seen him ; and it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said : I believe, Lord. And falhng down ho adored him.
39 And Je>us said : For judg- ment I am come into this world ; that they wl 10 see not, may see : and they who see, may become blind.
40 And some of the Phari- sees, who were with him, heard ; and tliey said unto him : Are we also blind ?
41 Jesus said to them : If youwei-e blind, you should not have sin : but now you say : We see. Your sin remaineth.
CHAP. X.
Clirht is the door and the good shcp- herd. Me and hU Father are one.
AMEN, amen, I say to you : he that entereth not by the door into the slieepfold, but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber.
CHAP. IX. Ver. 39. I ayn come, &c. Not that Christ c.-iine for that end, that any one should be made blind: but that the Jew.s, by the aViuse of his LOiniiig, and by their not receiving him, brought upon tiiemselves this judgment o£ blindness.
Ver. 41. If you were blind, &c. If j-ou were invincibly ignorant, and had neither read tlie scriptures nor seen my minicles, j-ou would not be guilty of the sin of infidelity : but now, as you Ixjast of yoiu- knowledge of the scrip- tures, you are inexcusable.
Chap. X.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. X.
2 But lie that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and lie calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth tliem out.
4 And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
5 But a stranger they follow not, bub fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
6 This proverb Jesus spoke to them. But they understood not what be spoke to them.
7 Jesus therefore said to them again : Amen, amen, I saj' to you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers : and the sheep heard tliem not.
9 I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved : and he shall go in, and go out, and shall find jDastures.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life, and may have it more abundantly.
11 I am the good shepherd. « The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
12 But the hireling, and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leave th the sheep, and flieth : and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep :
13 And the hireling flieth, because he i.s a hireling ; and he hath no care for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd ;
° Isaias 40. 11. 24.
Ezech. 31 23. aud 37.
and I know mine, and mine know me.
15 & As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father : and I lay down my life for my sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, that are not of this fold ; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shep- herd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me : " because I lay down my life that I may take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me : but I lay it down of myself, and I have power to lay it down ; and I have power to take it up again. This com- mandment have I received of my Father.
19 A dissension rose again amongthe Jews forthese words.
20 And many of them said ; He hath a devil, and is mad : why hear you him ?
21 Others said : These are not the words of one that hath a devil : Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ?
22 fi And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem', and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's jDoi-ch.
24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said to him : How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? if thou be the Chkist tell us plainly,
25 Jesus answered them : I speak to you, and you believe not : the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
26 But you do not believe :
b Matt. 11. 27. Luke 10. 22.—"^ Isaiaa 53. 1—d 1 Mach. 4, 56. :uid 59.
169
Chap. X.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XT.
because you are not of my isheep.
27 My .'ihccp hear my voice : and I know them, and they follow me.
28 And I f^ive them life ever- lasting ; and thej' shall not perish for ever, and no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given me is greater than all : and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them : Many good works 1 have shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do you stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him : For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God ?
34 Jesus answered them: Is It not written in your law : " / sciid, you are gods ?
35 if he called them gods, to whom the woi'd of God was spoken, and the scripture can- pot be broken ;
36 Do you say of him, whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world : Thou blas- phemest, because I said, I am the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works : that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
« Ps SI. 6.
CHAP. X. Ver. 30. I and the Father- are one. That is, one divine nature, but two distinct persons. 170
30 They sought therefore to take liiiu ; and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And lie went .again beyond the Jordan into that place where John was baptizing first : and there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him, and they said : John indeed did no sign :
42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
CHAP. XL
CItrUt raises Lazarus toU/e. Tlie rulers resolve to put him to death.
NOW thei-e was a certain man .'iick named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of Mary and of Jhirtha her sister.
2 (And Mary was slie & that anointed the Lord with oint- ment and wiped his feet with her hair : whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 His sisters therefore sent to him, saying : Lord, behold, ho whom thou love.«t is sick.
4 And Jesus hearing it. said to them : This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God : that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
5 Now Jesus loved ^Lartha, and her sister Mary, and Laza- rus.
6 When he had heard there- fore that he was sick, he .-till remained in the same place two days :
7 Then after that he said to his disciples : Let us go into Judea again.
8 The disciples say to him : Rabbi, the Jews but now soutrht to stone thee : and goest thou thither again ?
i Matt. 2C. 7- Luke 7. 37. Iufr,%, 12 3.
ciiAr. xr.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XI.
9 Jesus answered : Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbletli not, because he sceth the light of this world :
10 But if he walk in the night he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
11 These things he said : and after that he said to them : Lazarus our friend sleepetli ; but i go that I may awake him cut of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said : Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death ; and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesu.s said to them plainly : Lazarus is dead ;
15 And I am glad for your sakes, thatl was not there, that you may believe : but let us go to him.
16 Thomas thei-efore, who is called Didymus, said to his fel- low-disciples : Let us also go, that we may die with him.
17 Jesus therefore came and found that he had been four days already in the gi-ave.
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen fui'- longs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him ; but Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus : Lord, if thou hadst been iiei^, my brother had not died.
22 But now also I know that VT^hatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saitli to her : Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again « in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesu.? said to her : I am the resurrection and the life : ^ he that believeth in me al- though he be dead, shall live :
26 And every one that liveth, and believeth in me, shall not die for ever. Believest thou this ?
27 She saith to him : Yea, Lord, 1 have believed that thou art Christ the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
28 And when she had said these things, she went, and called her sister Mary secretly, saying : The master is come and calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometli to him.
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town ; but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore who were with her in the house and comforted hei-, when they saw Marj' that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, say- ing : She goeth to the gi-ave, to weep there.
82 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet, and saith to him : Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 Jesus therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her, weep-
° Luke 14. 14. Supra, 5. 29.-6 Supra, 6. 40.
171
CiiAr. XI.
ST. JOUN.
cuAf. xr.
ing, pn"oaned in the spirit, and troubled liimself,
34 And said : "Where have you laid him? They say to him : Lord, come and see.
35 And Jicsus ■wept.
36 The Jews therefore said : Behold bow lie loved him.
37 But some of them said : a Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind, have caused that this man should not die ?
38 Jesus therefore again gi-oaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchi-e : Now it was a cave; and astone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith : Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him : Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her : Did not I say to thee, that if thou beUeve, thou shalt see the glory of God?
41 They took thei-efore the stone away. And Jesus lifting up his eyes said : Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always, but because of the people who stand about have I said it ; that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice : Lazarus, come forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding- bands, and Lis face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them : Loose him and let him go.
45 Many therefore of the Jews who were come to Mary and
172
" Supra, 9. G.
Martha, and had seen the things that J esus did, believed in him. 40 But some of them went to the Piiarisces, and told them the things that Jesus had done.
47 The chief priests tb.creforc and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said : What do we, for this man doth many mira- cles?
48 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him, and tiie Romans will come, and take away our i;lace and nation.
40 6 But one of them named Caiphas, being the high-priest that year, said to them : You know nothing :
50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the peoijle, and that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this he spoke not of himself : but being the hi£,'h- priest of that year, he prophe- sied that Jesus should die for the nation.
52 And not only for the na- tion, but to gather together in one the children of God, that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devisedto put him to death.
54 Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews, but he went into a coun- trj' near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem, and there he aljode with his disciples.
55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand : and manj' from the country went up to Jerusa- lem before the pasch, to purify themselves.
56 They sought therefore for Jesus ; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the
* Iiifr.a, IS. n.
Chap. XII.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XII.
temple : What think yon, that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priestsand the Pharisees had given a com- mandment, that if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend hioi.
CHAP. XII.
The anointinf! of Christ's feet. His rid- ing into JerusaUni upon an ass. A voice from heaven.
JESUS « therefore six days before the pasch came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
2 And they made him a sup- per there : and Martha served, but Lazarus was one of tb.em that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the omtment.
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said :
5 Why was not this ointment sold for tliree hundred pence, and given to the poor?
6 Xow he said this, not be- cause he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having the purse, carried the things that were piit therein.
7 Jesus therefore said : Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
S For the poor you have al- ways with you ; but me you have not always.
" Matt. 26. 6. Mark 14. 3.
CHAP. XII. Ver. 8. See the annota- tions o:i St. Matt. xxvi. 11.
9 A gi-eat multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus's sake only, but that they miglit .?ee Lazarus, whom he had rai.scd from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also :
11 Because many of the Jews by reason of him went away, and believed in Jesu.s.
12 And on the next day a gi'eat multitude, that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was com- ing to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm- trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried : Hosanna, bles- sed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 ^ And Jesus found a young ass, and sat upon it, as it is written :
15 Ftarnot, dai'c/Jdcrof Slon: behold, thy king conieth, sitting on an ass's colt.
16 These things his disciples did not know at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were wi-itten of him, and that they had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him when he called Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him from the dead.
IS For which reason also the people came to meet him : be- cause they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves : Do j'ou see that we prevail nothing?
* Zach. 9. 9. Mark 11. 7. Luke 19t 35.
173
Chaj\ XI r.
ST. JOHN.
Cjiap. xir.
behold, the whole world is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain gentiles among them who came up to adore on the festival day.
21 These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, say- ing : Sir, we would .see Jesus.
22 Philip Cometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them saying: The hour is come, that the son of man should be glori- fied.
24 Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die ;
25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. « He that loveth his life shall lose it : and he that hateth his life in this world, keei^eth it unto life eternal.
26 If any man minister to me, let him follow me : and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled. And wliat .shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this iiour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice therefore came from heaven : I have both glorified it, and will glorify it aorain.
29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard, said that it thundered. Others said, An Angel spoke to him.
30 JESusanswerercd and. said : This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
" Matt. 10. 39. and 15. 25. Mark 8. S5. Luke 9. 24. .and 17. 33. 174
31 Now is the judgment of the world : now shall the princa of this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, v/ill draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he .said, signify- ing what death he should die.)
34 The multiiude answered him : We have heard ^ out of the law, that Christ abide tli for ever ; and how sayest thou The son of man must be lifted up? Who is this son of man?
35 Jesus therefore said to them : Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, that the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in dark- ness knoweth not whither ho goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke, and he went away, and hid himself from them.
37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him :
38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said : <^ Lord, v:hohath believed our hearing? and to 2chom hath the ami, of the Lord been revealed ?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again :
40 ^He hath blinded their
b Ps. 109. 4. .and 116. 2. Isai.as 40. 8. Ezech. 37. 25.—' Isaias 53 1. Rom. 10. 16.— d Isaias 6. 9. Matt. 13. 14. Mark 4. 12. Luke 8. 10. Acts 28. 26. Roin. 11. 8.
Ver. 33. Thry could not believe. Be- cause tliey would not, s.aith 'At. August. Tr. 33. in Joan. See the auuotatioii, St. Mark iv. 12.
Chap. XII.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XIII,
eyes, and hardened their heart, that they should not see icilh their eyes, nor \oiderstand 2cith their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them:
41 These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory and spoke of him.
42 However many of the chief men also believed in him : but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue.
43 For they loved the glory of men, more than the glory of God.
44 But Jesus cried, and said : He that believeth in rne, doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
46 I am come a light into the world ; that whosoever be- lieveth in me, may not remain in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words, and keep them not : I do not judge him : for I came not to judge the woi-ld, but to save the world.
48 He that despiseth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: "the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself, but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say, and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his com- mandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak ; even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
CHAP. XIII.
Christ joashes Ms disciples' feet : the treason of Judas : the new cominuncL- ment of love.
BEFORE 6 the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father : having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And when supper was done, (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, to betray him,)
3 Knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands, and that he came from God, and goeth to God.
4 He riseth from supi)er, and layeth aside his garments, and having taken a towel, girded himself.
5 After that, he putteth water into a basin, and began to wash the feet of his disciples, and to wipe them with the towel, wherewith he was girded.
6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter said to him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet ?
7 Jesus answered, and said to him : What I do, thouknow- est not now, but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter said to him : Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
b A.D. 33. Matt. 2G. 2. Mark 14. 1. Luke 22. 1.
" JMatt. IC. 16.
CHAP. XIII. Yer. 1. Before the fes- tival day of the pasch. This w.is the fourth and last p.isch of tlie miiiistry of Christ, and according to the coin- nioii computation was in tlie 33d j-ear of our Lord: and in the year of the world 4035. Some chronologers are of opinion that our Saviour suffered in the 37th year of his age: but these dittereut opinions on the subject are of no cousequeuce.
175
Chap. XIII.
ST. JOHIT.
Chap. XIII.
answered him : If I wasli thoo not, thou shalt have no itiwt with mc.
9 Simon Peter snith to him : Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him : He that is washed, needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are elean, but not all.
11 For he knew who he was th.at would betray him ; there- fore he said : You arc not all clean.
12 Then after he had washed their feet, and taken his gar- ments, being sat down again, he said to them : Know you what I have done to you ?
13 You call me Master, and Lord : and you say well, for so I am.
14 If then I, being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; you also ought to wash one another's feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do ako.
16 "Amen, amen, I say to you : The servant is not greater than his lord : neither is tlie apostle greater than he that sent him.
17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
IS I speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : but that the scrii^ture may be fulfil- led, f'lle that eatethhreadtvithme, shall lift ujJ his heel against vie.
19 At present I tell j'ou, before it come to pass : that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
" Matt. 10. 24. Luke 6. 40. Infr.a, 15. 20.— 6 Ps. 40. 10.
176
20 c Amen, amen, I .say to you, he th.at receiveth wiiom- soever I send, receiveth me : and he that receiveth me, re- ceiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had .said these things,he was troubled in spirit: and ho testified, and said : ^Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubt- ing of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus's bosom one of his disci- ples whom Jesus loved.
2i Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, and said to him; Who is it of whom he speaketh ?
25 He therefore leaning on the breast of Jesus saith to him: Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered : He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dip- ped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the morsel, satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him : That which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him : Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day : or that he
"^ Matt. 10. 40. Luke 10. ic,.~d Matt. 26. 21. M;irk 14. 18. Luke 22. 21.
Ver. 27. That which thou dost, do quickl;/. It is not ,i license, much les3 .•I coniinaiKl. to go a1)0ut his treason: but a signification to liim that Christ would not hinder, or resist what he was about, do it as soon as he pleased : but was both ready, and desirous to suffer for our redemption.
Chap, XIV.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XIV.
should give something to the poor.
30 He therefore having re- ceived tlie morsel, went out im- mediately. And it was night.
SI When he therefore was gone out Jesus said : Now is the son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him iu himself : and immediately will he glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. « You Fhall seek me, and as I said to the Jews : Whither I go, you cannot come : so I say to you now.
34 6 A new commandment I give unto you : That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
35 B}' this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
36 Simon Peter saith to him : LordjWhithergoestthou ? Jesus answered ; Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt follow hereafter,
37 Peter saith to him : Why cannot I follow thee now ? c i will lay down my life for thee.
38 Jesus answered him : Wilt thou lay down thy life for me ? Amen, amen, I say to thee, the cock .shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice.
CHAP. XIV.
Christ's discourse after his last supper.
LET not your heart be trou- bled. You believe in God, believe also iu me.
" Supra, 7. 34.— 6 Lev. 19. 18. Matt. 22. 39. Infra, 15. 1-2. —« Matt. 26. oi. Mark 14. Zi. Luke 2i. 33.
2 In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you, that I go to prepare a place for you.
3 And if I shall go, and pre- pare a place for you : I will come again, and will take you to my- self, that where I am, you also may be.
4 And whither I go you know, and the way you know.
5 Thomas saith to him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest, and how can we know the way ?
6 Jesus saith to him : I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also ; and from henceforth you shaU know him, and you have seen him.
8 Philip saith to him : Lord, shew us the Father, and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him : So long a time have I been with you : and have you not known me ? Philip, he that seetli me, seeth the Father also. How sayest thou, shew us the Father ?
10 Do you not believe, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works' sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that bclieveth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do, and greater than these shall he do.
13 Because I go to the Father :
177
CiiAP. XIV,
ST. JOHN;
Chap. XIV.
" find whatsoever you shall ask tlie Father in my name, tliat •will I do : that t lie Fatlicr may 1)0 f,']orified in the Hon.
14 If y<iu shall ask mc any- thing in my name, that I will do.
15 If you love me keep my commandments.
10 And I will ask the Father, and he shall give j'ou anotlier Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever.
17 The Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, be- cause it seeth him not, nor knoweth him : but you shall know him ; because he shall abide with you, and shall be in you.
IS I will not leave you or- phans : I will come to you.
10 Yet a little while : and the world seeth me no more. But you see me : because I live, and you shall live.
20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in mc, and I in you.
21 He that hath my command- ments, and keeiicththem : he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father : and I will love him. and will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot : Lord, how is it, that thou wilt manifest thj'self to us, and not to the world ?
23 Jesus answered, and said
« Jfiitt. 7. 1. anJ 21. 22 Iiifr.1, IC. 23.
Mark 11. 24.
CITAP. XIV. Ver. 16. Paraclete. Tlijitis. a comforter: oralsoaii advoiate: jiia'uiuch as by iiisi)iring prayer, he prays, as it were, in ii.s, ami pleads for lis, — Iliid. For rvi-r. Hence it is evi- dent tijat tliis Spirit of truth was not only proini.seil to tlie persons of tlie .apostles, but also to their successors through all generations. 178
to him : If any one love mc, ho will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and wc willcome tohim, and will make our abode with him :
24 lie that loveth me not, keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father's who sent me.
25 These things have I spoken to you, abiding with j-ou.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy- Ghost, whom the Fatlier will send in my name, he will teach j-ou all things, and bring all things to your mind, whatso- ever I shall have .'aid to you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. Let not your heai-t bo troubled, nor let it be afraid.
28 You have heard that I said to you : I go away and I como unto j'ou. If you loved me, you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father : for the Father is greater than I.
Ver. 25. Tench ;/oii aU thiiifts. Here tlic Holy Ghost is promised to the apostles and their successors, particu- larly, in order to teach them .all truth, and to preserve them from error.
Ver. 28. For the Father is c/reatcr than I. It is evident that Christ our Lord sjieaks here of himself, as lie is made man : for as God he is equal to the Father; (.See PhiUppians ii.) Any difficulty of imderstaiidiiig the me.aning of these words will vanish, when the relative circumstances of the text hero .are consiiieied ; for Christ being at this time shortly to suffer death, ^iignilied to liis apostles his human nature by the.se very words: for as God iio could not die. .\iid therefore as lij v/os both Go<l and man, it mu.«t follow that according to his humanity lie w.as to die, which the apostles were soon to see and believe, as he expresses, ver. 29. And now I have told you before it come to pass : that when it shaU come to pass, i/ou may believe.
CuAP. XV.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XV.
29 And now I have told yoii before it como to pays : that when it shall come to pass you may believe.
30 I will not now speak many things with yon. For the prince of this world cometh, and in me he hath not anything.
31 But that the world may know that I love the Father : a and as the Father hath given me commandment, so do I : Arise, let us go hence.
CHAP. XV.
A continuation of Christ's discourse to his disciples.
IA'M the true vine ; and my Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me, that beareth not fruit, he will take away : and every one that bear- eth fruit he will purge it, tliat it may bring forth more fruit.
3 ^ Now you are clean by rea- son of the word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me : and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
5 I am the vine; you the branches : he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for with- out me you can do nothing.
6 If any one abide not in me: he shall be cast forth as a branch, and .shall wither, and they shall gather him up, and cast him into the fire, and he burnetii.
7 If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be done unto you.
8 In this is my Father glori-
fied ; that you bring forth very much fruit, and become my dis- ciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my command- ments, you shall abide in my love ; as I also have kept my Father's commandments, and do abide iu his love.
11 Tliese things I have spo- ken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
12 c This is my command- ment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
15 I will not now call you ser- vants : for the servant knowetli not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends : because all things whatsoever I have heai-d ot my Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you ; and have appointed you, '>■ that you should go, and should bring forth fruit, and your fruit should remain : that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
17 e These thin-s I com- mand you, that you love one another.
IS If the world hate you, know you that it hath hated me befoi-e you.
19 If vou had been of the
" Acts 2. 23 —» Supra, 13. 10.
« Surra, 13. 34. Ephes .=>. 2. 1 Thess. 4. 9._5 Matt. 2S. 19.—' 1 John 3. 11. suwi
4. 7.
179
CiiAi>. XV.
ST. JOHN'.
CiiAr. XVI.
world ; the world would love its own : but Ijccihiho you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the World iKiteth you.
20 Kemcuiber iny word tliat I said to you : « The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, '' they "u-ill also persecute you : if they Lave kejit my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they \vill do to you for my name's sake : because they know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come, and fipokcn to them, they would not have .sin : but now they have no excuse for their siu.
23 lie that hateth me, liatcth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have .sin : but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law ; c They have hated me with- out cai'.se.
26 (I But when the Paraclete Cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Sph-it of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me :
27 And you shall give testi- mony, because you are with me from the beginning.
" Supr.a. 13. IG. Matt. 10. 2i.—l> Matt 24. a.— <^ Ps. 24. 19.— d Lake 24. 49.
CHAP. XV. Ver. 26. Whom T iviU srinl. This proves, against tlie modern ♦irceks, tliat the HolyOliost procetdetli from the Son, ,as well a.s from the F.ather : otherwise he could uot be sent by the Boa.
180
CHAP. XVI.
The conclusion ofChrist'f latt ditroune to his ditciplet.
THESE things have I spoken to you, that you may uot be scandalized.
2 They will put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour Cometh, that whosoever killcth you, will tiiink that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you, because tliey have not known the Father, nor me.
4 But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, be- cause I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me : "Whither gocst thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things to you soiTOw hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth : it is expedient to you tliat I go : for if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to j'ou : but if I go, I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin, and of justice, and of judg- ment.
_ 9 Of sin : because they be- lieved not in me. 10 And of justice : because I
CHAP. XVI. Ver. 8. ITe mil con- vhice tJic world of siJi, &e. The Holy (ihost, by Ijis coming, brought over njany thoi'Sivnds, 1st, to a sense of tlieir sin in uot believing in Christ. 2n(lly, to a convivtion of the justice of Christ, now sitting at the right hand of his Father. And, Srdly, to a right apprehension of the judgment pre- pared for them that choose to follow satan, who is already judged and cou- demned.
cuAP. xvr.
ST. JOIIX.
Chap. XVI.
go to the Father ; and you shall see me no longer.
11 And of judgment : be- cause the prince of this world is ah'eady judged,
12 I have yet many things to say to you : but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself : but what things so- ever he shall hear, he shall .speak : and the things that are to come he shall shew you.
14 He shall glorify me ; be- cause he shall receive of mine, and shall shew if to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father hath, are mine. There- fore I said, he shall receive of mine, and shew it to you.
16 Alittle while, and now you shall not see me : and again a little while, and you shall see me : because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one to another : What is this that he saith to us : A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and because I go to the Father?
IS They said therefore : What is this that he saith, A little vv-liile? we know not what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him : and he said to them : Of this do you inquire among yourselves, be- cause I said : A little while, and you shall not see me : and again a little while, and you shall see me ?
20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep,
Ver. 13. Will teach you all truth. See the annotation on ch.ap. xiv. 26.
but the world shall rejoice : and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labovir,hath sorrow, because her \\o\\v is come : but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembercth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heai't shall re- joice ; and your joy no man shall take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask me anything. "Amen, amen, I say to you : if you ask the Father anything in my name, he will give it you.
24 Hitherto you have not asked anything in my name. Ask, and you shall receive : that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour Cometh when I will no moro speak to you in jDroverbs, bufc will shew you plainly of the Father.
26 In that day you shall ask in my name : and I say not to you, that I will ask the Father for you :
27 For the Father himself lovetli you, because you have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.
2S I came forth from the Fa- ther, and am come into the world : again I leave the world, and I go to the Father.
29 His disciples say to him : Behold now thou speakest plainly, and speakest no pro- verb.
" Matt. r. 7. and 21. 22. Luke 11. 9. Supra, li. 13
Mark 11. 24, .Tas. 1. 5. 181
Chap. XVII.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XVI 1.
30 Now \vc know th;it thou kiioweat :ill thinj,'s, and tliou necdcst not that anyman should ask thee. By this we believe that thou comest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them ; Do you now believe?
32 " Behold the hour conicth, and it is now couie, that you sliall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with ine.
33 These things I have spoken to j^ou, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall have distress : but have confidence, I have over- come the world.
CHAP. XVII. Christ's ftraycr for his disciples.
THESE things Jesus spoke, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said : Father, the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that thy Sou may glorify thee.
2 & As thou hast given liim power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whoTu thou liast given him.
3 Now this is eternal life : that they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Chi: 1ST, whom thou hast sent.
4 I liave glorified thee on the e.arth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do:
5 And now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory wiiich I had, before the world was, with thee.
" M.att. CO 31. Mnrk 14. 27.-6 M.att. 1?. 13.
1S2
G I liavc manifested thy name to the men whom thou liast given me out of tlie world. Thine they were, and to me thou gavest them : and they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee :
8 Bocatisc the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them: and they have received them, and hav^ known in very deed that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, Ijut for them whom thou hast given me: be- cause they are thiue :
10 And all my things are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glorified in them.
11 And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name, whom thou hast given me : that they may be one, as we also are.
12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name, c Those whom thou gavest me have I kept : and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition, (i that the scripture may be ful- filled.
13 And now I come to thee : and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world ; as I also am not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the
< Infra, 18. 9.—d Ps. 103. 8.
Chap. XYII.
ST. JOHN,
Chap. XVIII.
world, but that thou shouldst keep them ft-oin evil.
16 They are not of the world: as I also am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
19 And for them do I sanctify myself : that they also may be sanctified in truth.
20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me :
21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee : that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou. hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given mo, I have given to them : that they may be one, as we also are one.
23 I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made per- fect in one ; and the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
24 Father, I will that where lam, theyalso vviiom thou hast given me may be with me : that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
25 Just Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee : and these have known, that thou hast sent me.
20 And I have made known thy name to them, and will make it known ; that the love, wherewith thou hast loved mo, may lie in thcni, and I in them.
CHAP. XVIII.
TJie history of the passion of Christ.
WHEN fJ Jesus had said these things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a gar- den, into which he entered with his disciples.
2 And Judas also, who be- trayed him, knew the place : because Jesus had often re- sorted thither together with his disciples.
3 6 Judas therefore having re- ceived a band of soldiers, and servants from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said to them : Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him : Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them : I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon therefore as he had said to them : I am he : they went backward, and fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them : Whom seek ye? And they said : Jesus of Nazareth.
S Jesus answered, I have told you, that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way.
9 That' the word might be fulfilled, which he said : <^ Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one.
10 Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it ; and sti-uck
" 2 Kings 15. 23. Matt. 26. 36. JIarIc 14. 32. Luke 22. 39.-6 Matt. 26. 47. Mark 14. 43. Luke 22. 47.—= Supra, 17. 12.
183
Cii.vp. XVIII.
ST. JOUN
CUAP. XVIII.
the servant of the high-priest, and cut oft'liis right ear. And tlie name of the servant was IMalclius.
11 jEsr.s therefore said to Peter: Put np thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my Father liath given me, shall I not drink it ?
12 Then the band and the tribune, and the servants of the Jews, took Jesus, and bound him :
13 And they led him away to <i Annas first, for he was father- in-law to Caiplias, who was the high-priest of th;it year.
1-i Now Caiphas was he ^who had given the counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
1.5 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another dis- ciple. And that disciple was known to the high-i?riest, and w-ent in with Jesus into the court of the high-priest.
IG But Peter stood at the door without. cThe other disciple therefore who was known to the high-priest, went out, and spoke to the portress, and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that was i)ortrcs3, saith to Peter : Art not thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith : I am not.
18 Now the sei-vants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also standing, ivarming himself.
19 The high-priest therefore n.sked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
" Luke 2:!.-6 Supra, it. 49.—"^ M.Ut. Ce. 53. M;ii k 14. 54. Luke 22. 55. 184
20 Jesus an.swcrcd him : I have spoken oixiily to the worM : I have alwaj's taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither all the Jcw.s resort ; and in secret I liave spoken nothing.
21 Why a.skest thou me? ask them who have heard what I have six)ken unto them : behold they know what things I have said.
22 And when he had said these thing.<, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying : Answercst thou the high-iDriest so?
23 Jesus answered him : If I have spoken evil, give testi- mony of the evil : but if well, why strilicst thou me?
21 rfAnd Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high- priest.
2-5 And Simon Peter was standing, and wamiing himself. « They said therefore to him : Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said : I am not.
26 One of the servants of the higli -priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him : Did I not see thee in the garden with him ?
27 Again therefore Peter de- nied : and immediately the cock crew.
28 /Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor's hall. And it was morning : and tiiey went not into the hall, fthat they might not be defiled, but that they might cat the pasch.
29 Pilate therefore went out
d Matt. 2C. 57. Mark 14. 5.3. Luke 22. 54. —« Matt. 26. CO. Mark 14. C7. Luke 22. 50.— /Matt. 27. 2. Mark 15.
I. Luke £3. 1.— i'Acta 10. 23. aud
II. S.
Chap. XVIII.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XIX.
to them, and said : What accu- sation bring you against tliis man?
30 They answered and said to him: If lie were not a malefac- tor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
31 Pilate therefore said to them ; Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him : It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 « That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled which he said, signifying what death he should die.
33 6 Pilate therefore went into the hall again, and called Jesus, and said to him : Art thou the king of the Jews ?
^ • 34 Jesus answered : Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me ?
35 Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me : what hast thou done?
36 Jesus answered : My king- dom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now my king- dom is not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him : Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered : Thou sayest, that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world : that I shouki give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth, heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith to him : "What is truth? And when he said
" JIatt. 20. 1.9.— J Matt. 27. 11. 15 2. Luke 23. 3.
Mark
this he went out again to the Jews, and saith to them : I find no cause in him.
39 c But you ha,ve a custom that I should release one unto you at the pasch : will you therefore that I release unto you the king of the Jews ?
40 Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Ba- rabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
CHAP. XIX.
The contituia'ioii of the Jiistoiy of the pamuH of Christ.
THEN d therefore Pilate took Jesus, and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head : and they put on him a pxu'ple gannent.
3 And they came to him, and said : Hail, king of the Jews : and they gave him blows.
4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith to them : Be- hold I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
5 (Jesus therefore came forth bearing the crown of thorns, and the i^urple garment.) And he saith to them : Behold the Man.
6 When the chief priests therefore and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying : Crucify- him, crucify him. Pilato saith to them : Take him you, and crucify him ; for I find no cause in him.
7 The Jews answered him : We have a law ; and according to the law he ought to die, be- cause he made himself the Son of God.
•^ Matt. 27. 15 17.— << Matt. 27.
Mark 15. 6. Luke 23. 3. Mark 15. 15. 1S5
CiiAi-. XIX.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XIX.
8 When Pilutc therefore had heard tliis saying, he feared the more.
9 And lie entered into the hall again, and he said to Jesus : "Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no an>wer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him : Speakest tlion not to me? Icnowest thon not that I have power to crucify thee, and 1 have power to release tliee ?
11 Jesus answered : Thou sliouldest not have anj- power iigainst me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore he that hatli delivered me to thee, liath the gi-eater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying : If thou release this man, thou art not Cesar's friend. For •whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against Cesar.
13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth ; and sat down in the judgment-seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour, and he saith to the Jews : Behold your king.
15 But they cried out : Away •with him, away witli him, cru- cify him. Pilate saith to them : Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered : We have no king but Cesar.
16 Then therefore he deliver- ed him to them to be crucified.
CHAP. XrX. Ver. 14. The parasceve *■/ the pasch. That is, the day before the pnschal snbbath. The eve of every pab>).ath was called the parasceve, or day of preparation. But tliis was the eve of a high sabbath, viz.. that which fell ill the raschal week. ISG
And they took Je.sus, and led him forth.
17 " xVnd bearing liis own cross he went forth to that placu which is called Calvaiy, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
lb Where they crucified him, and with him two otliers, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
19 And Pilate wrote a title also : and he put it \ipon the cross. And the writing was, Jesus of Xazaueth the Kin'o OF the Jew.s.
"20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read : because the place where Jesus was cru- cified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate : Write not, the king of the Jews ; but that he said : I am the king of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered : What I have written, I have writ- ten.
23 The soldiers therefore when they had crucified him, '' took his garments (and they made four jjarts, to everj' soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was witliout scam, wo- ven froni the top throughout.
24 They said then one to another : Let us not cut it, but let us cast lots for it whose it shall be ; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying : c r/ity have 2'>c.rted my ga-f^iients among them; and upon my vesture they have cast lot. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the
" Matt. cr. 33. Mark 15. 22. Luke 23. 33.-6 M.itt. 27. 3.5. Mark 15. 21. Luke 23. 34.— "" Ps. 21. 19.
Chap. XIX.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XIX.
cross of Jkscs, his mother, and Lis mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disci- ple standing, whom he loved, lie saith to his mother : Woman, behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple : Behold thy mother. And from that hour the disci- ple took her to his own.
28 Afterwards Jesus know- ing that all things were now ac- complished, « that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst.
29 Now there was a vessel set there full of vinegar. And they putting a sponge full of vine- gar about hyssop, put it to liis mouth.
30 Jesus therefore when he had taken the vinegar, said : It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost.
31 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve) that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day (for that was a great sabbath- day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
32 The soldiers therefore came : and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him.
33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs.
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side, and immediately there came out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it hath given testimony : and his testi- mony is true. And he knoweth
that lie saith true ; that you also may believe,
36 For these things were done that the scripture might be ful- filled : b Yov, shall not break a bone of him.
37 And again another scrip- ture saith : c xhei/ shall look on him v:hom they pierced.
38 <' After these things Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
39 And Nicodemus also came, « he who at first came to Jesus by night, bringing a mixtuie of myi-rh and aloes, about an hun- dred 2:)ound ^ceigltt.
40 They took therefore the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
41 Now there was in the place, where he w^as crucified, a gar- den ; and in the garden, a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid.
42 There therefore because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus, because the sepul- chre was nigh at hand.
CHAP. XX.
Christ's resurrection, and raanifesta- tion to his disciples.
k ND /on the first day of the IV week, Mary Magdalen Com- eth early, when it was j-et dark unto the sepulchre : and she
Ps. 6S. 22.
* Exod. 12. 46. Num. 9. 12.—'^ Z.icli. 12. 10.— d Matt. 27. 57. 3Iark 15. 43. Luke 23. 50.— "^ Siniia, 3. 2.— /Matt. 23. 1. Murk 15. 1. Luke 24. 3.
187
Chap. XX.
ST. JOHN.
ClIAK XX
saw the stone taken away from the .«epulchre.
2 She ran therefore, and Com- eth to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesi'S loved, and saith to them : They have taken away tlie Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went out, and that other disciple, and they came to tlie sepulchre.
4 And they both ran to<,'ethei', and that other disciple did out- run Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying : but yet he went not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and w^ent into the sepulchre, and saw the linen cloths lying.
7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapt up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre : and he saw and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore de- parted again to their home.
11 " But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre :
12 And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid.
13 They say to her : Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith to them : Because they have
" Matt. 2S. 1. Maik 16. 5, Luke 24. 4. 188
taken away my Lord : and I knuw not where they have laid him.
1-1 When she had thus said, she tin-ned herself back, and saw Jesus standing; and she knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seek- est thou ? She thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him : Sir, if tiiou hast taken him hence, tell mc where thou hast laid him : and 1 will take him away.
16 JESu.g saith to her : Mary. She turning, saith to him : Kab- boni (v/hich is to say. Master).
17 Jesl's saith to her : Do not touch me, for I am not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my brethren, and say to them : I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and your God.
18 Mary Magdalen cometh nndtelleththe di.^ciples: 1 have seen the Lord, and these things he said to me.
19 ^ Now when it was late that same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were ga- thered together for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them : Peace be to you.
20 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands,
h Mark IC. 14. Lu/.e 24. 36. 1 Cor. 15. 5.
CHAP. XX. Ver. ID. Tha doors were shut. The same rower which, could hiing Christ's whole bodr, en- tire in all its dimensions, through the dooi-s, ran without the least question make the sauie body really present in the sairament; though both the one and the other be above our compre- hension.
Chap. XX.
ST. JOHN.
Chap. XXI.
and his side. The disciples therefore ■were glad, when they saw the Loi'd.
21 He .said therefore to them again : Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.
22 When he had said this, he Ijreathed on them ; and he said to them : Receive ve the Holy Ghost :
23 » Whose sins you shall for- give, they are forgiven them : and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained.
24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples there- fore said to him : We have seen the Lord. But he said to them : Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my fin-^er into the place of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus Cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said: Peace be to you.
27 Then he saith to Thomas : Put in thy finger hither, and see my hands, and bring hither thy hand and put it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing.
2S Thomas answered, and said to him : My Lord, and my God.
"Matt. 13. 13.
Ver. 23. fVTiOse sins, &c. See here the comuiis5ioii, stamped by the broAd seal of Heaven, by virtue of which the pastors of Chiist'.s Chui-ch absolve lepeutiug sinners upou their coufes- sio'.i.
29 Jesus saith to him : Be- cause thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have nob seen, and have believed.
30 & Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
31 But these are written that you may believe that Je.sus is the Chrlst the Son of God ; and that believing j'ou may havo life in his name.
CHAP. XXL
Christ manifests himself to 7us disciples bn the seaside, and f/ivcs Peter tiia charge of his sheep.
A FTER this Jesus shewed ii_ himself again to tlie dis- ciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner.
2 Tiiere were together Simon Peter, and Thomas who is called Didymus, and Nathanael who was of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him : We also come with thee; And they went forth and en- tered into the ship : and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore : yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them : Children, have you any meat ? They answered him : No.
6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore : and now they
b lufra, 21. 25.
189
Chap. XXI,
ST. JOUN.
CiiAP. XXI.
were not able to draw it for the inviltitiuie of fishes,
7 Th:it disciple therefore whom Jesus loved, said to Peter : It is the Lord. Simon Pet or, when lie heard that it was the Lord, girt his coatabout him (forlie was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
S But the other disciples came in the ship (lor they were not far from the land, biitasitwcre two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
1» As soon then as they came to land, they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesl's saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred fifty three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
1-2 Jesus saith to them: Come, and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him : Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish in like manner.
14 This is now^ the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciiDles, after he was risen from the dead.
15 When therefore they had dined, Je.sus saith to Simon Peter: Simon son of John, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith to him : Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again : Simon son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: Yea,
190
Lord, thou knowest that I lovo thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs.
17 He said to liim the third time: Simon son of Jolni, lovest
1 thou me ? Peter was grieved, : because he had said to him tho third time, Lovest thou me'/ And he said to him: Lord, ; thou knowest all things : thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him : Feed my sheep.
18 Amen, amen, I say to thee : « when thou wast younger, thou didst gird thy. self, and didst walk where thou wouldst. But w-hen thou shalt be old, thoii shalt stretch forth thy liands. and another shall gird thee, ana lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19 And this he said, signify- ing by what death he should glorify God, And when he had said this, he saith to him : Fol- low me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, ^ who also leaned on his breast at supper, and said ; Lord, wlio is he that shall be- tray thee ?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesu.s : Loi-d, and what shall this mau do?
22 Jesus saith to him : So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? follow thou me.
Pet. 1. 14.— » Supra, 13. 23.
CHAP. XXr. Ver. 17. Feed my sheep. Our Lord had promised tha 6i)iritual suiireiuacy to St. Peter: St. ifatt. xvi. 19 ; .lud here he fulfils th.at promise, l)y charging hiiu with the Euperiiiteiidency of .ill his eheeii, without exception ; ,ind conpequently at his whole nock, that Ib, o{ his wliole Church.
Chap. I.
THE ACTS.
Chap. I.
23 This saying therefore went ' abroad among the brethren jtliat that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him : He should not die ; but, So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ?
24 This is that disciple who giveth testim onyof these things, and hath wiitteu these things ;
and we know that his testimony is true.
25 " But there are also many other things which Jesus did : which if they wei'e wi'itten every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be writ- ten.
" Supra, 20, 30.
THE
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
This book, which fr<y>yi the first ages hath been called The Acts of the Afostles, is not to be considered as a history of what was done by all the Apostles, who were dispersed into differe^it iiations ; but only a short vuftv of the first estab' lishtnentof the Christian Church. A part of the preaching and actions of lit. Peter are related in the twelve first chapters ; and a particular account of St. Paul's apostolical labours in the subsequent chapters. It was tvritten by St. Luke the Evangelist, and the original in Greek. Its history commences, from the Ascension of Christ our Lord, and ends in the year sixty-three, being a brief account of the Church for the space of about thirty years.
CHAP. I.
The A scensionof Christ. Matthias ii chosen in place of Judas.
THE former treatise I made, O Theophilus, of all things, which Jesus began to do and to teach.
2 Until the day « on which, giving commandments by the Holy Ghost to the apostles whom he had chosen, he was taken up.
3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many proofs, for forty days appearing to them, and speak, ing of the kingdom of God,
4 And eating together with them, f> he commanded them, that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but should wait for the promise of the Father, c which you have heard (saith he) by my mouth :
5 For John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
6 They therefore who wei'c come together, asked him, say- ing: Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ?
7 But he said to them : It in
" ■ b Luke 24. 49. .Tnhu 14. 26.—" Matt. 3.
A.D. o3. 11. Jlarkl. 8. Luke 3. 16. John 1. 20
191
ClIAI'. I.
TUE ACTS.
Chap. I.
not for yovi to know the times or moments, wbicli the Father ■hath put in his own power : . 8 " But j'ou shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost comiuc^ upon you, ** and you shall bo %vitues.ses unto me in Jei-usa- lom, and in all Judca and Sa- maria, and even to the utter- most part of the earth.
9 And when he had said these things, while they looked on, he was raised uji : and a cloud re- ceived him out of their .sight.
10 And while they were be- holding him going up to heaven, behold two men stood by them in white garments.
11 Who also said : Ye men of Galilee, why stand you looking Tip to heaven? This Jesus who is taken up from you into hea- ven, shall so come as you have seen him going into heaven.
12 Then they returned to Jerusalem, from the mount that is called Olivet, which is nigh Jerusalem, within a sabbath - day's journey.
13 And when they wore come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and ^latthew, James of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes, and Jude the hr other of James.
14 All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Jlary the mother of Jesu.s, and with his brethren.
15 In those days Peter rising up in the midst of the brethren, said: (now the number of per- sons together was about an hun- dred aiid twenty,)
16 Men brethren, the scrip-
Iture must needs be fulfilled, c which the Holy Ghost spoke before by the moutli of David
' concerning Judas, who was the
I loader of them that apprehended
' Jesus:
17 Who was numbered with us, and had obUiined part of this nlinistry.
18 «* And he indeed hath ix>9- sessed a field of the I'cward of iniquity, and being hanged, burst asunder in the midst : and all his bowels gushed out.
19 And it became known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem: so that the same field was called in their tongue Haceldama, that is to say. The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book of Psalms : " Let their ha- bitation become desolate, and let there be none to dtcell therein, f And his bishoprick let another take.
21 "Wlierefore of these men who have companied with us, all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us,
22 Beginning from the bap- tism of John until the day wherein he was taken up from us, one of these must be made a witness with us of his resur- rection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph, called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Mat- thias.
24 And praying they said : Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
25 To take the place of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas hath by transgres-
" Infra, 192
Luke 24. 43.
' Pa. 40. 10. Jolm 13. 18.- .—' Ts. C3. 20.— /Ps. 103. 8.
Matt. 27.
Chap. II.
THE ACTS.
Chap, II.
sion fallen, tliat he might go to his own place.
26 And they gave them lots, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
CHAP. II.
The disciples receive the- Holy Ghost. Pater's sermon to the peoj^le. The piety of the first converts.
AND when the days of the pentecost were accom- plished, they were altogether in one place :
2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a mighty wind coming, and it filled the whole house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared to them parted tongues as it were of fire, and it sat upon every one of them :
4 "And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and thej- began to speak with divei-s tongues, according as the Holy Ghost gave them to speak.
5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men out of every ^nation under heaven.
6 And when this was noised abroad, the multitude came to- gether, and were confounded in mind, because that every man heard them speak in his own tongue.
7 And they were all amazed and wondered, saying : Behold are not all these, that speak, Galileans ?
8 And how have we heard, every man our own tongue wherein we were born ?
" Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. Ifl. Jo)in 7. 39. Supra, 1. 8. lufra, 11. ic. Wid 9. 6.
9 Parthians, and ^Medes, and Elamites, and inhabitants of Jlesopotamia, Judea, and Cap- padocia, Poutus and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Paraphilia, Egypt, and the parts of Libya about Cyi'ene, and strangers of Rome,
11 Jews also, and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians : we have heard them speak in our own tongues the wonderful works of God.
12 And they were all asto- nished, and wondered, saying one to another : What meaneth tills?
13 But others mocking said : These men are full of new wine.
14 But Peter standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spoke to them : Ye men of Judea, and all you that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known to you, and with your ears receive my words.
15 For these are not diimk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.
16 But this is that which was spoken of by the prophet Joel ;
17 ^ And it shall come to pass, ' * in the last cUqis, {saith the Lord)
I toill pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.
18 And upon my servoMts indeed, and upon my handmaids will 1 2)0ur out in those days of my Spirit, and they shall pro- phesy.
19 And I icill sheio wonder's in the heaven above, and signs on the earth beneath; blood and fire, and vapour of smoke. ,
t Isaias 44. 3.
Joel 2. 28. 193
Chap. II.
THE ACTS.
Chap. II.
20 The sun sho.ll be turned into (larhiess, and the moon into blood, before the great and mani- fest day of the Lord come.
21 "^And it shall come to 2Uiss, that ichosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Nazareth, a man ai")provcd of God among you, by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as you also know :
23 This same being delivered up, by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, you by the hands of wicked men have crucified and slain.
2-1 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was impossible that he should be holden by it.
25 For David saith conceiTi- ing him: &/ forcsav} the Lord before my face : because he is at my right hand that I may not be moved.
26 For this my heart hath been glad, and my tongue hath rejoiced : moreover my flesh also shall rest in ho2)e.
" Joe] 2. 32. Kom. 10. 13.— J P.?. 15. S.
CHAP. II. Ver. 23. 7iy the dctermi- nati:, &c. God delivered up his Son ; and his Son delivered up himself, for the ]ove of us, and for the sake of our salvation : and so Christ's being delivered up was holy, and was GoiVs own determination. But they wlio be- tr.ayed and crucified liim did wicliedly, following therein their own malice and the instigation of the devil; not the ■will and determination of God, who ■was by no means the autlior of their ■«'iekeduesa ; though lie permitted it; because he could, and did draw out of it so great a good, viz., the salvation of man.
Ver. 24. TTaving loosed the sorrows, &c. Having overcome the grievous pains of death, and all the power of hell.
101
27 Because thou tcilt not leave my soul in hell, nor suffer thy Holy One to see corruption.
28 Thou hast made knotcn to me the tcays of life: thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
2'J Ye men brethren, let me freely speak to you of the patriarch David ; « that he died and was buried ; and his sepul- chre is with us to this jireseut day.
80 "Whereas therefore he was a prophet, and knew ^ that God had sworn to him icith an oath that of the fruit of his loins one should, sit upon his throne ;
31 Foreseeing this, he spoke of the resurrection of Christ. « For neither was he left in hell, neither did his flesh sec corruii- tion.
32 This Jesus hath God raised again, whereof all wo are witnesses.
33 Being exalted therefore by the right hand of God, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this which you see and hear.
34 For David ascended not into heaven ; but he himself said : / The Lord said to my Lord, sit thou on my right hand,
35 Until I make thy enemies thy footstool.
36 Therefore let all the houso of Israel know most certainly that God hath made both Lord, and Christ, this same Jesus, whom you have crucified.
37 Now when they had heard these things they had com- punction in their heart, and
'?, Kings 2. 10.— JPs. 131. 11.— « Ps. 15. 10. Infra, 13. 35.—/ Ps. 10?. 1.
Chap. II.
THE ACTS.
Chap. III.
said to Peter and to the rest of the ajDostles : What shall we do, men and brethren ?
38 But Peter soAd to them : Do penance, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the re- mission of your sins : and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
89 For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all that are far off, whomso- ever the Lord our God shall call.
40 And with very many other words did he testify and exhort them, saying : Save yourselves from this perverse generation.
41 They therefore that re- ceived his word were baptized: and there were added in that day about three thousand souls.
42 And they were persevering in the doctrine of the apostles, and in the communication of the breaking of bread, and in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul: many wonders also and signs were done by the apostles in Jerusalem, and there was great fear in all.
44 And all they that believed were together, and had all things common.
45 Their possessions and goods they sold, and divided them to all, according as every one had need.
4G And continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they took their meat with gladness and simplicity of heart :
47 Praising God and having favour with all the people. And the Lord increased daily toge- ther such as should be saved.
CHAP. III. The miracle upon the lame man, fol- lowed by the conversion of many.
"VTOW Peter and John went vip 1^ into the temiDle, at the ninth hour of prayer.
2 And a certain man who was lame from his mother's womb, was carried ; whom they laid every day at the gate of the temple, which is called Beauti- ful, that he might ask alms of them that went into the temple.
3 He, a when he had seen Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to re- ceive an alms.
4 But Peter with John fasten- ing his eyes upon him, said ; Look \ipon us.
5 But he looked earnestly up- on them, hoiking that he should receive something of them.
6 But Peter said : SUver and gold I have none ; but what I liave, I give thee : in the name of Jesl's Christ of Nazareth, arise, and walk.
7 And taking him by the right hand, he lifted him up, and forthwith his feet and soles received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and walked and went in with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and i)raising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God.
10 And they knew him, that it was he who sat begging alms at the Beautiful gate of the tem- ple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened to him.
11 And as he held Peter and Jolin, all the people ran to them to the porch which is called Solomon's, gi^eatly wondering.
« A.D. S3.
195
Chap. III.
TUE ACTS.
Chap. IV.
12 But Peter seeing, made answer to the peoiile : Ye men of Israel, why wonder yon at this? or why look you upon us, as if by our strength or power we had made this man to walk ?
13 The God of Abraham, and tlie God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus, whom you indeed delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate, when ho judged he should be released.
14 a But you denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you.
15 But the author of life you killed, whom God hath raised from the dead, of which wc are witnesses.
16 And in the faith of his name, this man whom you have seen and known, hath his name strengthened ; and the faith which is by him, hath given this perfect soundness in the sight of you all.
17 And now, brethren, I know that you did it through igno- rance, as did also your ruler.s.
18 But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 Be penitent, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out.
20 That when the times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord, and he shall send him who hath been preached unto you, Jesus Christ, ;
21 Whom heaven indeed must
receive until the times of the I'cstitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the motith of bis holy prophets from the beginning of the world.
22 For Moses said : *> A pro- phet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your bre- thren, like ^into me : him you shall hear according to all things whatsoever he shall speak to you.
23 And it shall be, that every soul which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
24 And all the prophets from Samuel and afterwards, who have spoken, have told of these days.
25 You are the children of the prophets and of the testa- ment which God made to our fathers, saying to Abraham : ''And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
26 To you first God raising up his Son, hath sent him to bless you : that every one may convert liimself from his wick- edness.
CHAP. IV.
Peter and John are appreliended. Their constancy. The Church U in- creased.
AND f^ as they were speaking to the people, the priests and the ofiicer of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them,
2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached in Jesus the resurrection from the dead :
3 And they laid hands upon them, and put them in hold, till the next day ; for it was now evening.
"» Matt. 27. 20. Mark 15. 11. L\ike23. 6 Dent. 18. 15.— « Gen. 12. 3. —^ A.D. 18. Jolin 18. 10. 33.
196
Chap. IV.
THE ACTS.
Chap. IV.
4 But many of them, who had heard the word, believed : and the number of the men was made five thousand.
5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their princes, and ancients, and scribes were ga- thered together in Jerusalem ;
6 And Annas the high-priest, and Caiphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of thehigh-priest.
7 And setting them in the midst, they asked : By what power, or by what name have you done this?
8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said to them : Ye princes of the people and an- cients, hear :
9 If we this day are examined concerning the good deed done to the infirm man, by what means he hath been made "whole,
10 Be it kno-rni to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him this man standeth here before you whole.
11 a This is the stone v:hich v:as rejected hy you the builders: which is become the head of the corner :
12 Neither is there salvation in any other. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved.
13 Now seeing the constancy of Peter and of John, under- standing that they were illite- rate and ignorant men, they
" Ps. 117. 22. Isaias 23. 16. Matt. 21. 42. Mark 12. 10. Luke 20. 17. Korii, .9. 32. 1 Pet. 2. 7.
wondered; and they knew them that they had been with Je.sus :
14 Seeing the man also who had been healed, standing with them, they could say notliing against it.
15 But they commanded them to go aside out of the council : an d t h ey conferred among them- selves,
16 Saying : Wliat shall we do to these men? for indeed a known miracle hath been done by them to aU the inhabitants of Jerusalem : it is manifest, and we cannot deny it.
17 But that it may be no far- ther spread among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak no more in this name to any man.
18 And calling them, they charged them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John an- swering, said to them : If it be just in the sight of God, to lieai' you rather than God, judge ye.
20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
21 But tliey threatening, sent them away : not finding how they might punish them, be- cause of the people : for all men glorified what had been done, in that which had come to i^ass.
22 For the man was above forty years old, in whom that miraculous cure had been wrought. ^■
23 And being let go, they came to their own company, and related all that the chief priests and ancients had said to them.
24 Who having heard it, with one accord lifted up their voice to God, and said: Lord, thou
197
Chap. IV.
THE ACTS.
Ci\.\p. V.
art he that didst make heaven and earth, the sea, and all things that are in them.
25 Who by the Holy Ghost, by tlie mouth of our father David thj' servant hast said, « jy/ii/ did ike gentiles reige, and the people riieditv.te vain things?
2(5 The kings of the earth stood vp, and the 'pi'i^^ccs assembled together against the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 For of a truth there as- sembled together in tins cit}-, against thy holy child Jesus whom thou hast anointed, Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles and the people of Israel.
28 To do what thy hand and thy counsel decreed to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings, and grant unto thy servants, that with all confidence they may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thy hand to cures and signs and wonders, to be done by the name of thj' holy Son Jesus.
31 And when they had prayed, the place was moved wherein they were assembled : and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spoke the word of God with confidence.
32 And the multittide of be- lievers had but one heart and one soul : neither did any one say that aught of the things which he possessed was his own , but all things were common unto them.
33 And with great power did the apostles give testimony of the resurrection of Jesus Christ our Lord : and great grace was in them all.
198
" Ps. ;
31 For neither was there any one needy among them. For <as many as were owners of lands or houses sold them, and brought the price of the things they sold,
35 And laid it down before the feet of the apostles. And distribution was made to every one according as he had need.
3G And Joseph, who by the apostles was suniamed Barna- bas (which is by interpretation, the son of consolation), a Levite, a Cyprian bom,
37 Having land, sold it, and brought the price, and laid it at the feet of tlie apostles.
CHAP. V,
The judfjmnnt of God uiym Annnias and Saphira. The apostles are cent into prUon.
BUT f>a certain man named Ananias, with Saphira his wife, sold a piece of land,
2 And by fraud kept back part of the price of the land, his wife being privy thereunto : and bringing a certain part of it, laid it at the feet of the apostles.
3 But Peter said : Ananias, why hath satan tempted thy heart, that thou shouldst lie to the Holy Ghost, and by fraud keep part of the price of the land ?
4 Whilst it remained, did it not remain to thee? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power? Why hast thou con- ceived this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not lied to men, but to God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words, fell down, and gave up the ghost. And there came
t A.D. 33.
Chap, V.
THE ACTS.
Chap. V.
gi-eat fear upon all that heard it.
6 And the young men rising up, removed him, and carrying him out buried him.
7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what had happened, came in,
8 And Peter said to her : Tell me, woman, whether you sold the land for so much ? And she said : Yea, for so much.
9 And Peter said unto her : Why have you agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord '? Behold the feet of them who have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out.
10 Immediately she fell down before his feet, and gave up the ghost. And the young men coming in, found her dead : and carried her out, and buried her by her husband.
11 And there came great fear upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things.
12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people. And they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
13 But of the rest no man durst join himself vuito them ; but the people magnified them.
14 And the nuiltitude of men and women who believed in the Lord was more increased :
15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that when Peter came, his shadow at the least might overshadow any of them, and they might be delivered from their infirmities.
16 And there came also to- gether to Jerusalem a multi-
tude out of the neighbouring cities, bringing sick pei'sons, and such as were troubled with unclean spirits; who were all healed.
17 Then the high -priest ris- ing up, and all they that were with him (which is the heresy of the Sadducees), were filled with envy.
18 And they laid hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.
19 But an Angel of the Lord by night opening the doors of the prison, and leadhig them out, said :
20 Go, and standing speak in the temple to the people aU the words of this life.
21 Who having heard this, early in the morning entered into the temple, and taught. And the high-priest coming, and they tliat were with him, called together the council, and all the ancients of the cliildren of Israel : and they sent to the prison to have them brought.
22 But when the ministers came, and opening the prison, found them not there ; they returned and told,
23 Saying : Tlie prison indeed we found shut with all dili- gence, and the keepers standing before the doors : but opening it, we found no man within.
24 Now when the officer of the temple, and the chief priests heard these words, they were in doubt concerning them, what would come to pass.
2.3 But one came and told them : Behold the men whom you put in prison, are in the temple standing, and teaching the i^eople.
26 Then went the officer with the ministers, and brought 199
CHAP. V.
THE ACTS.
ClIAK VI.
them without violence: for tliey feared the people, lest they should be stoned.
27 And when they had lirought them, they set them before the council. And the high-priest asked them,
28 Sajdng : Commanding we commanded you that you should not teach in this name : and be- hold you have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and you have a mind to bring the blood of this man upon us.
29 But Peter and the apostles .inswering, said : We ought to obey God rather than men.
30 The God of our fathers hath raised up Jksus, whom you put to death, hanging him upon a tree,
31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand, to be prince and savioiu*, to give re- pentance to Israel, and remis- sion of sins.
32 And we are witnesses of these things, and the Holy (ihost, whom God hath given to all that obey him.
?j?j "When they had heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they thought to put them to death.
34 But one in the council vising up, a Phai'isee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, respected by all the people, commanded the men to be put forth a little while.
35 And he said to them : Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what you intend to do, as touching these men.
30 For before these days rose up Theodas, affirming himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all that bc- 200
lieved him were scattered and brought to nothing.
37 After this man rose uj) Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolling, and drew away the people after him : he aho perished ; and all, even as many as consented to him, were dis- persed.
38 And now therefore I say to you, refrain fi-om these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought.
39 But if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it : lest per- haps you be found even to fight against God. And they con- sented to him.
40 And calling in the apos- tles, after they had scourged them, they charged them that tliey .should not speak at all ui the name of Jesus, and they dismissed them.
41 And they indeed went from the pi*esence of the coun- cil rejoicing, that they were accounted worthy to suffer re- proach for the name of Jesus.
42 Aiid every day they ceased not, in the temple, and from house to house, to teach and preach Christ Jesus.
CHAP. YI.
Jlie orddhtinfr of f7>c seven deacons. The zeal of Stephen.
VND « in those days, the number of the disciples increasing, there arose a mur- muring of the Greeks against the Hebrews, for that their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
» A.D. 33.
CHAP VT. Ver. 1. Greelt. So tliey called the Jews that were born auU brought up iu Greece.
Chap. VI.
THE ACTS.
Chap. VII.
2 Then the twelve calling to- gether the multitude of the dis- ciples said : It is not reason that we should leave the woi-d of God and serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of good reputation, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
5 And the saying was liked by all the multit ude. And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Pi'ochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Pai*- menas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.
6 These they set before the apostles : and they praying" im- posed hands upon them,
7 And the word of the Lord increased, and the number of the disciples was multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly : a great multitude also of the priests obeyed the faith.
8 And Stephen fuU of grace and fortitude did great wonders and signs among the people.
9 Now there arose some of that which is called the sjma- gogue of the Libertines, and of the Cjrrenians, and of the Alex- andrians, and of them that wei-e of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit that spoke.
11 Then they suborned men to say they had heard him speak V\'ords of blasphemy against Jloses and against God.
12 And they stirred up the people, and the ancients, and the scribes : and running to-
gether they took him, and brought him to the council.
13 And they set up false wit- nesses, who said : This man ceaseth not to speak words against the holy place and the law.
14 For we have heard him say, that tJiis Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the traditions which Moses delivered unto us.
15 And aU that sat in the council looking on him, saw his face as if it had been the face of an Angel.
CHAP. VII.
Ste2}he)i's speech before the council : his martyrdom.
I'^HEX a the high-pi-iest said : Are these things so ?
2 Who said : Ye men, bi-e- threu and fathers, hear. The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia,before he dwelt in Charan.
3 And said to him : ^ Go forth out of thy country and from thy kindred, and come into the land v:hich I shall shezc thee.
4 Then he went out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charan. And from thence, after his father was dead, he removed him into this land wherein you now dwell.
5 And he gave him no inherit- ance in it, no not the pace of a foot : but he promised to give it him in possession, and to his seed after him, when a-s yet he had no child.
6 And God said to him, c That his seed shoidd sojourn in a strange country, and that they
« A.D. 33.-6 Gen. 12. 2.— <^ Gen. 15. 3.
201
CnAP. vir.
TEE ACT3.
Chap. VII.
should bring them v.nder bondage, und treat them evil four hundred years :
7 And the nation ichich they shall serve, -icill I judge, saith the Lord: and after these things they shall go out, and shall serve me in this 'place.
S « And he gave him the covenant of circumcision, f> and so he begot Isaac, and circum- cised him the eighth day : and c Isaac begot Jacob : '^ and Jacob tlie twelve patriarchs.
9 And tlie patriarchs,throvigh envy, e sold Joseph in Egypt ; and God was with him,
10 And delivered him out of all his tribulations : /and he gave him favotn- and wisdom in the sight of Pliarao king of Egypt, and he appointed him governor over Egypt, and over all his house.
11 Now there came a famine upon all Egypt, and Canaan, and great ti'ibulation : and our fathers found no food.
12 cBut when Jacob had heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent our fathers first;
13 '' And at the second time Joseph was known by his bre- tln-en.and his kindredwas made known to Pharao.
14 And Joseph sending, called thither his father Jacob and all his kindredin seventy-fi vesouls.
15 ' So Jacob went down into Egj-pt, and *^he died, and our fathers.
16 And they were translated into Sichem, and were laid in the sepulchre 'tliat Abraham
" Gen. 17. 10.—* Gen. 21. 2.—'^ Gen. 2.-). 2.i.— d Gen. 29. 32. and 35. 22.—* Gen. S7. 2S.— / Gen. 41. 37.—? Gen. 42. 2.— ft Gen. 4S. 3. — i Gcu. 40. 5.—* Gen. 49. 32.— I Geu. 23. 16. aud 50. 5. and 13. Jos. 24.
202
bought forasumof moneyof the sons of IIemor,the6onof. Sichem.
17 And when the time of the promise drew near, which God had promised to Abi-aham,™ the people increased and was mul- tiplied in Egypt.
IS Till another king arose iu Egypt who knew not Joseph.
19 This same dealing craftily with our race, afflicted our fathers, that they should expose their children to the end they might not be kept alive.
20 "At the same time was Moses born, and he was accei> table to God ; who was nou- rished three months iu hi.s father's house.
21 And when he was exposed, riiarao's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was instnict- ed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians : and he was mighty in his words and in his deeds.
23 And when ho was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
24 oAud when he had seen one of them suffering wrong, he defended him : and striking the Egyi^tian, he avenged him. who suffered the injury.
25 And he thought that his brethren understood that God by his hand would save them : but they understood it not.
26 P And the day following he shewed himself to them when they were at strife ; and would have reconciled them in peace, saying : Men, ye ara brethren, why hurt vou one an- other ?
»" Exod. 1. 7.—" Exod. 2. 2. Ileb. 11. 23.— 0 Exod. 2. 12.— i" Exod. 2. 13.
Chap. VII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. VII.
27 But he that did the injury to his neighbour, thrust him away, saying : iriio hath o/p- 'poi'iittil thee frince and judge over us?
28 Wiat, wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian?
29 And Moses fled upon this word : and was a stranger in the land of Madian, wliere he begot two sons.
30 And when forty years were expired, « there appeared to him in the desert of Mount Sina an Angel in a fiame of fire in a busli.
31 And Moses seeing it, won- dered at the sight. And as he drew near to -view it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying :
32 I am the Godof thy fathers ; the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, aiul the God of Jacob. And Moses being terrified, durst not behold,
33 And the Lord said to him : Loose the shots from thy feet/ for Hie place ^'.-herein thou standcst, is holy ground.
3i Seeing I have seen the afflic- tion of my people, lohich is in Egypt, and I have heard their groojiing, and am come doicn to deliver them. And now come, and I will send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses, whom they refused, saying : Who hath ap- pointed thee x>i'ince and judge ? him God sent to be prince and redeemer by the hand of the Angel who appeared to him in the bush.
36 & He brought them out, doing wonders and signs in the
« Exod. 3. and 11. 1.
-5 Exod. 7, 8. and 9. 13.
land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the desert forty yeai's.
37 This is that Moses who said to the children of Israel : c A prophet shall God raise up to you of your oion brethren, as myself: him shall you hear.
38 '<i This is he that was in the church in the wilderness, with the x\.ngel who spoke to him on mount Sina, and with our fathers : who received tho words of life to give unto us.
39 "Whom our fathers would not obey ; but thrust him away, and in their hearts turned back into Egypt.
40 Saying to Aaron : « 3Iake us gods to go before us. For as for this Moses, who brought us oat of the land of Egypt, weknoio not what is become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
42 And God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven, as it is written in the book of the prophets : /Bid you, offer victims and sacrifices to me for forty years m the desert, 0 house of Israel ?
43 And you took iinto you the tabernacle of Moloch, and. the star of your god liempham, figures tohich you made, to adore than. And I will carry yon aicay beyond Ba.bylon.
44 The tabernacle of the tes- timony was with our fathers in the desert, as God ordained for them, s speaking to Moses that he should make it according to the form which he had seen.
« Deut. 13. 15. — d Exod. 19. 3.— ' Exod. 32. 1.—/ Amos 6. 2b.— S Exod. !5. 40.
203
CnAp. VII.
THE ACTS.
CUAP. VIII.
45 » Which also oiii* fathers receiving, brought in with Je- sns, into the po.sse.ssion of the gentiles, whom God drove out before the face of our fathers : inito the days of David.
46 *» Who fotnid grace before God, c and desired to find a ta- bernacle for the God of .Jacob.
47 rf But Solomon built him a house.
48 « Yet the Most High dwell- eth not in houses made by hand, as the prophet saith :
49 / Heaven is viy throne : and the earth my footstool. What house will you build me, saith the Lord, or what is the place of my rexting ?
50 Ilath not my hand made all these thinr/s ?
51 You stiff-necked and un- circunicised in hearts and ears, you always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do you also.
52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers perse- cuted? And they have slain th em who f oret old of the coming of the Just One ; of whom you have been now the betrayers and murderers :
53 Who have received the law by the disposition of Angels, and have not kept it.
« Jo3. 3. 14. Heb. S. 9.— i 1 Kings 16. 13. — "^ Ps. 131. 5.—tl 3 Kiiiirs 6. 1. 1 Par. n. 12.— « Infra, 17. 24.—/ Isaias 66.1.
CH.\P. VII. Ver. 45. Jesus. That is, .losue, so called iu Greek.
Ver. 48. DiBeUcth not in houses, &c. Tli.at is. 80 as to st.ind in need of earthly dwellings, or to be contained, or circnmscribed by them. Thoiigli, otlierwise by his inuuense divinity, he is in our houses, and everywhere else ; and Christ in his hum.inity dwelt iu houses, and is now ou our altars.
^^34
54 Now hearing these things they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed with their teeth at him.
55 But he being full of the Holy Ghost, looking up stead- fastly to heaven, saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the ritcht hand of God. And he said : Behold I see the hea- vens opened, and the son of man standing on the right hand of God.
56 And they crying out with a loud voice, stopped their cars, and with one accord ran vio- lently upon him.
57 And casting him forth without the city, they stoned him : and tlie witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man whose name was Saul.
68 And they stoned Stephen, invoking, and .saying : Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
59 And falling'on his knees, he cried with a loud voice, saj'- ing : Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep in the Lord. And Saul was consent- ing to his death.
CHAP. VIII.
rhiUp converti the Scimaritans, aitd baptizes the eunuch.
AND 9 at that time there was raised a great persecution against the church, which was at Jerusalem, and they were all dispersed through the countries of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men took or- ders for Stephen's funeral, and made great mourning over him.
3 But Saul made havoc of the
Chap. VIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. VIIL
cliurch, entering in from house to house, and dragging away men and women, committed them to prison.
4 They therefore that were dispersed, went about preach- ing the word of God.
5 And Philip, going down to the city of Samaria, preached Christ unto them.
6 And the people with one accord were attentive to those things whicli were said by Philip, hearing, and seeing tlie miracles which he did.
7 For many of them who had unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, went out.
8 And many taken with the palsy and that were lame, were healed.
9 There was therefore great joy in that city. Now there was a certain man named Simon, who before had been a magician in that city, seducing the people of Samaria, giving out that he was some great one :
10 To whom they all gave ear, from the least to the greatest, saying : This man is the power of God, which is called great.
11 And they were attentive to him, because for a long time he had bewitched them with his magical practices.
12 But when they had be- lieved Philip preaching of the kingdom of God, in the name of Jesus Christ, they were haptized both men and women.
13 Then Simon himself be- lieved also: and being baptized, he stuck close to Philip. And being astonished, wondered to see the signs and exceeding great miracles which were don e.
14 Now when the apostles, who were in Jerusalem, had heard that Samaria liad received
the word of God ; they sent unto them Peter and John.
15 Who when they were come, prayed for them, tliat theymighfc receive the Holy Ghost.
16 For he was not as yet com» upon any of them : but they were only baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
17 Then they laid their hands upon them, and they received the Holy Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that by the imposition of the hands of the apostles the Holy Ghost was given, he oSered them money,
19 Saying ; Give me also thia power, that on whomsoever I shall lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said to him :
20 Keep thy money to thyself, to perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
21 Thou hast no part nor lot in this matter. For thy heart is not right in the sight of God.
22 Do penance therefore for this thy wickedness : and pray to God, if perhaps this thought of thy lieart may be forgiven thee.
23 For I see thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bonds of iniquity.
24 Then Simon answering.
CHAP. Vlir. Ver. 17. Tlieij laid their hands upon them, &c. Tho apostles adininibtered the satrameut of coufiniiatiou, by imposition of hands, and vra-.er: and the faithful thereby received the Holy Ghost. Not but they had received the grace of the Holy Ghost at their baptism : yet not that plenitude of grace and those spiritual gifts which they afterwards received from Bishops in the sacra- ment of confirmation, which strength- ened them to profess their faith pub" licly.
205
Chap. VIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. IX.
said : Pray you for mc to the Lord, that none of these things which you have spoken, may come ujion me.
25 And tliey indeed having testified and preached the word of the Lord : returned to Jeru- ealem, and preached the gospel to many countries of the Sama- ritans.
26 Now an Angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying : Arise, go towards the south, to the way that goeth down from Jerusa- lem into Gaza : this is desert.
27 And rising up he went. And behold a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of great authority under Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who had charge over all her treasures, had come to Jerusalem to adore.
2S And he was returning sitting in his chariot, and read- ing Isaias the prophet.
29 And the Spirit said to Philip : Go near, and join thy- self to this chariot.
30 And Philip running thi- ther, heard him reading the pro- phet Isaias, and he said : Think- est thou that thou understaud- est what thou readest ?
31 Who said : And how can I, unless some man shew me ? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
32 And the place of the scrip- ture which he was reading was tliis : " He u-as led as a sheep to the slaughter : and like a lamb without voice before his shearer, so openeth he not his mouth.
33 In humility his judgment was taken aio&y. His generation %cho shall declare, for his life shall be taken from the earth?
34 And the eunuch an.swering
Philip, said : I beseech thee, of whom doth the prophet sj^oak this ? of himself, or some other man ?
35 Tlien Philip opening his mouth, and beginning at this scripture, preached unto him
JESU.S.
30 And a.g they went on their way, they came to a certain water : and the eunuch said ; See here is water, what doth hinder me from being baptized ?
37 And Phihp said : If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answer- ing said : I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and ho baptized him.
39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord took away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more. And he went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found in Azotus, and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Cesarea.
CHAP. IX.
PauVn conversion and zeal. Peter JteaU Eneas, and raises Tabitha to ii/e.
4 ND ^ Saul as yet breath- ix ing out threatcnings and slaughter against the disciples
* A.D. 34. Gal. 1. 13.
Ver. 37. // thou believest inth all thy heart. The Scripture many times mentions only one disposition, as here beli'-f, when others equally necessary are not expressed, viz., a sorrow for sins, a firm hope, aud the love of God. Moreover, believing with the whole heart signifies a belief of everything necessary for salvation.
206
Chap. IX.
THE ACTS.
Chap. IX.
of the Lord, went to the high- priest,
2 And asked of him letters to Damascus, to the synagogues : that if he found any men and women of this way, lie might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
3 « And as he went on his journey, it came to pass that he drew nigh to Damascus : and suddenly a light from heaven shined round about him.
4 And falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him : Saul, Saul, whypersecutest thou me?
5 "Who said : Wlio art thou, Lord ? And he : I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to kick against the goad.
6 And he trembling and as- tonished, said : Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ?
7 And the Lord said to him : Arise, and go into the city, and there it shall be told thee what thou must do. Now the men who went in company with him stood amazed, hearing indeed a voice, but seeing no man.
S And Saul arose from the ground, and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. But they leading him by the hands, brought him to Damascus.
9 And he was there three tlays without sight, and he did neither eat nor drink.
10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias : ^ and the Lord said to him in a vision : Ananias. And he said : Behold I am here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said to him : Arise, and go into the sti'eet
" lufra, 22. 6. and 22. 10. and 26. 12. 1 Cor. 15. 8, 2 Cor. 12. 2.—b Iiifra, 22.
that is called Strait, and seek in the house of Judas, one named Saul of Tarsus. For be- hold he prayeth.
12 (And he saw aman named Ananias, coming in and putting his hands upon him, that he might receive his sight.)
13 But Ananias answered : Loi'd, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in Jeru- salem ;
14 And here he hath autho- rity from the chief priests to bind all that invoke thy name.
15 And the Lord said to him : Go thy way, for this man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name before the gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.
16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.
17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house : and laying his hands upon him, he said : Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus hath sent me, he that ap- peared to thee in the way a.? thou camest : that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight ; and rising up he was baptized.
19 And when he had taken meat he was strengthened. And he was with the disciples, that were at Damascus, for some days.
20 And immediately he preached Jesus in the syna- gogues, that he is the Son of God.
21 And all that heard him were astonished, and said : Is not this he who persecuted in
207
Chap. IX.
THE ACTS.
Chap. IX.
Jerusalem those that called upon this name ; and caruc hither for tliat intent, that ho might cany them bound to the chief priests ?
L"2 J3ut yaul increased much more in strength, and con- founded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, affirming that this is the Christ.
23 And when many days wei'e passed, the Jews consulted to- gether to kill him.
24 But their Liying in wait was made known to Saul. "And they watched the gates also day and night, that they might kill him.
25 But the disciples taking him in the night, conveyed him away by the wall, letting him down in a basket.
26 And when he was come into Jerusalem, he essayed to join himself to the disciples, and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a dis- ciple.
27 ButBamabastook him and brought him to the apostles, and told them how he had seen the Lord.andthat he had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had dealt confidently in the name of Jesus.
28 And he was with them coming in and going out in Je- rusalem, and dealing confiden- tly in the name of the Lord.
29 He .spoke also to the gen- tiles, and disputed with the Greeks : but they sought to kill him.
30 Which when the brethren had known, they brought him down to Cesarea, and sent him away to Tarsus.
31 Now the church had peace
208
" 2 Cor. 11. 32.
I throughout all Judea and Gali- lee and Samaria, and was edi- fied, walking in the fear of the . Lord, and was filled with tho j consolation of the Holy Ghost.
32 And it camo to pass, that Peter, as he passed through visiting all, came to the saints who dwelt at Lydda.
33 And he found there a cer- tain man named Eneas, who had kept his bed for eight years, who was ill of the palsy.
34 And Peter said to him : Eneas, the Lord Jesus Chrlst healeth thee : arise, and make thy bed. And immediately ho arose.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saronsawhim: who were converted to the Lord.
30 And in Joppe there was a certain disciple named Ta- bitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and alms-deeds which she did.
37 And it camo to pass in those days, that she was sick and died. Whom when they had washed, they laid her in au upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to JopiDc, the discii^les hearuig that Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desii-- ing him that he would not be slack to come unto them.
39 And Peter rising up went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood about him weep- ing, and shewing him the coats and garments which Dorcas made them.
40 And they all being put forth : Peter kneeling down l^rayed, and turning to the body he said : Tabitha, arise. And
Chap. X.
THE ACTS.
Chap. X.
' she opened her eyes ; and seeing Peter, she sat up.
41 And giving her his hand, he lifted her up. And when he had called the saints and the widows, he presented her alive.
42 And it was made known throughout all Joppe; and many believed in the Lord.
43 And it came to pass that he abode many days in Joppe, with one Simon a tanner.
CHAP. X.
Cornelius is received into the church. Peter's vision.
AND "there was a certain man in Cesarea, named Corne- lius, a centurion of that which is called the Italian band,
2 A religious man, and fear- ing God with all bis house, giv- ing much alms to the people, and always praying to God.
3 This man saw in a vision manifestly,- about the ninth hour of the day, an Angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him : Cornelius.
4 And he beholding him, being seized with fear, said : What is it, Lord ? And he said to him : Thy prayers and thy alms are ascended for a memo- rial in the sight of God.
5 And now send men to Joppe, and call hither one Simon, who is surnamed Peter :
6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the seaside : he will tell thee what thou must do.
7 And when the Angel who spoke to him was departed, he called two of liis household ser- vants, and a soldier who feared the Lord, of them that were under him :
« A.D. 39.
S To whom when he had related all, he sent them to Joppe.
9 And on the next day whilst they were going on their jour- ney, and drawing nigh to the city, Peterwentuptothehigher parts of the house, to pray about the sixth hour.
10 And being hungry, he was desirous to taste someiohat. And as they were preparing, there came upon him an ecstasy of mind :
11 And he saw the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great linen sheet let down by the four covners from heaven to the earth.
12 Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts, and creep- ing things of the earth, and fowls of the air.
13 And there came a voice to him : Arise, Peter, kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said : Fur be it from me ; for I never did eat anything that is common and unclean.
15 And the voice spoke to him again the second time : That which God hath cleansed do not thou call common.
16 And this was done thrice : and presently the vessel was taken up into heaven.
17 Now whilst Peter was doubting within himself, what the vision that he had seen should mean : behold the men who were sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Simon's house, stood at the gate.
IS And when they had called, they asked, if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, were lodged there ?
10 And as Peter was thinking of the vision, the Spirit said to 209
CuAr, X.
THE ACTS.
CUAi: X.
him : Behold three men seek thee.
20 Arise, therefore, got thee down, and go with them, doubt- ing notliing : for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter going down to the men, said : Uehold I am lie whom you seek ; wliat is the cause for wliich yon are come ?
22 Who said : Cornelius, a centurion, a just man and one that feareth God, and having good testimony from all the nation of the Jews, received an answer of an holy Angel, to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
2.3 Then biinging them in, he lodged them. And the day fol- lowing he arose and went with them : and some of the brethren from Joppe accompanied him.
2-1 And the morrow after he entered into Cesarea. And Cor- nelius waited for them, having called together his kinsmen, and special friends.
25 And it came to pass, that when Peter was come in, Cor- nelius came to meet him, and falling at his feet adored.
26 But Peter lifted him up, saying : Arise, I myself also am a man.
27 And talking with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.
28 And he said to them : You know how abominable it is for a man that is a Jew, to keep company or to come unto one of another nation : but God hath shewed to me, to call no man common or unclean.
29 For which cause, making no doubt, I came when I was sent for. I ask therefore, for what cause you have sent for me?
210
SO And Cornelius said : Four days ago, unto tliia liour, I -was praying in my house, at the ninth hour, and behold a man stood before me in white appa- rel, and said :
31 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thy alms are had in remembrance in the sigiit of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, who is surnamcd Peter : he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner hy the sea.side.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee : and thou hast done well in coming. Now therefore all we are present in thy sight, to hear all things whatsoever are commanded thee by the Lord.
34 And Peter opening hia mouth, said : In very deed I perceive « that God is not a respecter of persons.
35 But in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh justice, is acceptable to him.
36 God sent the word to the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ : (he is Lord of all.)
|
°D |
nit. |
10. 17. |
2 |
F.-xr |
. 19. |
7. .T< |
b 34. 9. |
|
W IS. |
C. f |
. Eec; |
1. |
35. |
15. |
Kom |
. 2. 11. |
|
Gai. 2 |
G. |
Ephes |
6 |
9. |
Col |
3.25. |
iPet. |
|
1.17. |
CHAP. X. Ver. 35. In everi/ natiou, &c. That is to say, not ouly Jews, but gentiles also, of what ration soever, are acceptable to God, if they fear him .and work justice. But then true faith is always to lie presupposed, with- out which (saith St. Paul, Heb. xi. 6) it is impoisible to please God. Beware then of the error of those, who would infer from this passjipe, that men of all religions may be ple;ising to God; For since none but tlie true religion can l«e from God, all other religions must be from the father of lies, and therefore highly disijleasing to the God of truth.
Chap. X.
THE ACTS.
CuA-p. XI.
37 You know the word which hath been published through all Judea : « for it began from Gali- lee, after the baptism v/hich John preached,
38 Jesus of Nazareth : how God anointed him with the Holy Ghost, and with power, who went about doing good, and healing all that were op- pressed by the devil, for God was with him.
S9 And we are witnesses of all things that he did in the land of the Jews and in Jerusa- lem,whom they killed, hanging him upon a tree.
40 Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest,
41 Not to all the people, but to witnesses pre-ordained by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he arose again from the dead.
42 And he commanded us to preach to the people, and to tes- tify that it is he who was ap- pointed by God to be judge of the living and of the dead.
43 6 To him all the prophets give testimony , that byhis name all receive remission of sins, who believe in him.
44 While Peter was yet speak- ing these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word.
45 And the faithful of the cir- cumcision, who came with Pe- ter, were astonished, for that the grace of the Holy Ghost was poured out upon the gentiles also.
46 For they heard them speak- ing with tongue.s, and magnify- ing God.
" Luke 4. 11.— 4 Jer. 31. rA. Mich. 7.
47 Then Peter answered : Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ?
48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Then they desired him to tarry with them some days.
CHAP. XI.
Peter defends Jus having received the gentUes into the church. Many are converted at Antioch.
AND the apostles and brethren who were in Judea, heard that the gentiles also had re- ceived the word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,
3 Staying : "\Miy didst thou go in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them ?
4 But Peter began and de- clared to them the matter in order, saying :
5 I was in the city of Joppe praying, and I saw in an ecstasy of inind a vision, a certain ves- sel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from hea- ven by four corners, and it came even unto me.
6 Into which looking I con- sidered, and saw four-footed creatures of the earth, and beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air :
7 And I heard also a voice saying to me : Arise, Petei-, kill, and eat.
8 And I said : Not so, Lord ; for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth.
9 And the voice answered again from heaven : What God
211
Chap. XI.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XI.
li.ith made clean, do not thou call common.
10 And thi.<3 was done three times : and all were taken up again into heaven.
11 And behold, immediately there were three men come to the house wherein I was, sent to me from Cesarea.
12 And the Spirit said to me, that I should go with them, nothing doubting. And these six brethren went with me also: and we entered into the man's house.
13 And he told us, how he had seen an angel in Iris house, standing and saying to him : Send to Joppe, and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter,
14 Who shall speak to thee words whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house.
15 And when I had begun to speak, the Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon us also in the beginning.
16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said: "^ John indeed baptized loith loater, hut you shall be baptized ivUh the Holy Ghost.
17 If then God gave them the same grace, as to us also who believed in the Lord jEsrs Christ ; who was I, that could withstand God ?
18 Havingheard these things, they held their peace, and glori- fied God, saying: God then hath also to the gentiles given re- pentance unto life.
19 Now they who had been dispersed, by the persecution that arose on occasion of Ste-
" Matt, 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. I'l. Johu 1. 26. Sunra, 1. 5. Infra, 19. 4.
212
phen, went about as far as Phe- nice and Cyprus and AntiocJi, speaking the word to none, but to the Jews only.
20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who when they were entered into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was wnth them : and a great number believing was con- verted to the Lord.
22 And the tidings came to the ears of the church that wa.s at Jerusalem, touching these things: and they sent Barnabas as far as Antioch.
23 Who when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, rejoiced: and he exhorted them all with iiurpose of heart to con- tinue in the Lord.
24 For he was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith. And a great multitude was added to the Lord.
2.5 And Rirnabas went to Tarsus, to seek Saul : whom when he had found he brought to Antioch.*
26 And they convereed there in the church a whole year : and they taught a gi-eat 'mul- titude, so that at Antioch the disciples were first named Christians.
27 And in these days there came prophets from Jerusalem to Antioch.
28 And one of them named Agabus, rising up signified by the Spirit that there should bo a great famine over the whole world, which came to pass un- der Claudius.
» .i l>. -11.
CllAP. XII.
THE ACTS,
Chap. XII.
29 And the disciples, every man according to his abiUty, proposed to send relief to the brethren who dwelt in Judea :
30 Which also they did, send- ing it to the ancients, by the hands of Barnabas and Saul."
CHAP. XII.
HeroiVs persecution. Peter's deliver- ancc by an Angel. Herod's punish- ment.
AND & at the sarue time Herod the king stretched forth his hands, to afflict some of the church.
2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
3 And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to take lip Peter also. Now it was in the days of the azymes.
4 And when he had appre- hended him, he cast him into jirison, delivering him to four files of soldiers to be kejat, in- tending after the pasch to bring him forth to the people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison. But prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto God for him.
6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
7 And behold an Angel of the Lord stood by him : and alight shined in the room : and he .striking Peter on the side raised him up, saying: Arise quickly.
« A.D. 42.— 4 A.D. 42.
CHAP. XII. Yer. 3. Azymes. The festival of the unleavened bread, or the pa-sch, ■which answers to onr Easter.
And the chains fell off from his hands.
8 And the Angel said to him : Gu'd thyself, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said to him : Cast thy gar- ment about thee, and follow me.
9 And going out he followed him, and he knew not that it was true which was done by the Angel : but thought he saw a vision.
10 And passing through the first and the second ward, they came to the iron gate that lead- eth to the city, which of itself opened to them. And going out, they passed on through one street : and immediately the Angel departed from him.
11 And Peter coming to him- self, said : Now I know in very deed that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
12 And considering, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, who was surnamed Mark, where many were ga- thered together and praying.
13 And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, whose name was Rhode.
14 And as soon as she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but running in she told that Peter stood be- fore the gate.
15 But they said to her : Thou art mad. But she af- firmed that it was so. Then said they : It is his Angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking. And when they had opened, they saw him, and were astonished.
213
Ch.u'. XII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XIII.
17 But he beckoning to them with his hand to hold their peace, told how the Lord had brought him out of prison, .and he said : Tell those things to James and to the brethren. And going out he went into another i^lace.
18 Now when day was come, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
19 And when Ilcrod had sought for him, and found him not ; having examined the keepers, he commanded they should be put to death : and going down from Judea to Cesarea, he abode there.
20 And he was angry with the Tyrians and the Sidoniaus. But they with one accord came to him, and having gained Blastus, who was the king's chamber- lain, tliey desired peace, because their countries were nourished by him.
21 And upon a day appointed, Herod being arrayed in kingly apparel, sat in the judgment- seat, and made an oration to them.
22 And the people made ac- clamation, saying: It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
2.3 And forthwith an Angel of the Lord struck him, be- cause he had not given the honour to God : and being eaten up by worms, he gave up the ghost."
24 But the word of the Lord increased and multiplied.
26 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, ^hav- ing fulfilled their ministry, taking witli them John, who was surnanied Alark.
» A.l). 42.-6 Suina, 11. : 214
CHAP. XIII.
Saul and narnaba* arc .wiif forth by the lloUi (ihost. Thoy preach in Cy priii and in Antioch of J'isidia.
NO W c there were in the church which was at Antioch, pro- phets and doctors, among whom was Barnabas, and Simon who was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrenc, and Manahen, who was the foster-brother of Herod the tctruch, and Saul.
2 And as they were minister- ing to the Lord, and fastinsr, the Holy Ghost .said to them : Separate me Saul and Barna- bas, for the work whercunto I have taken them.
3 Then they fasting and pi-ay- ing, and imposing their hands upon them, sent them away.
4 So they being sent by tho Holy Ghost, went to Seleucia : and fi-om thence they sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they were come to Salamina, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John also in their ministry.
6 And when they had gono thi'ough the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain man a magician, a false prophet, a Jew, whosename was 15ar-je.su,
7 Who w;\s with the procon- sul Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. He, sending for Baniabas and Saul, desired to hear the word of God.
8 But Elymas the magician (for so his name is interpreted) withstood them, seekingtotum away the proconsul from the faith.
9 Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with the Iloly Ghost, look- ing upon him.
■ A.D. 42.
Chap. XIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XIII.
10 Said : O full of all guile, and of all deceit, child of the devil, enemy of all justice, thou ceasest not to pervert the right ways of the Lord.
11 And now behold the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a time. And imme- diately there fell a mist and a darkness upon him, and going about, he sought some one to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the proconsul, when he had seen what was done, be- lieved, admiring at the doctrine of the Lord.
{ 13 Now when Paul and they that were with him had sailed from Paphos, they came to Perge in Pamphylia. " And John departing from them, re- turned to Jeiiisalem.
14 But they passing through Perge, came to Antioch in Pisidia : and entering into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, they sat down.
1.5 And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying : Ye men bre- thren, if you have any word of exhortation to make to the peo- ple, speak.
16 Then Paul rising up, and with his hand bespeaking si- lence, said : Ye men of Israel, and you that fear God, give ear.
17 The God of the people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they were sojourners ^in the land of Egypt, c and with an high arm brought them out from thence.
15 f^ And for the space of
° AD. 42.— i ExoJ. 1. 1.—^ Exod. 13. 21. aud 22.— 'i Exoil. 10. 3.
forty years endured their man- ners in the desert.
19 And destroying seven na- tions in the land of Chanaan, e divided their land among them, by lot,
20 As it were after four hun- dred and fiftj' years : /and after these things he gave v/iito them judges, until Samuel the pro- phet.
21 And after that c they de- sired a king : and God gave them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty years.
22 /i And when he had r©. moved him, he raised them up David to be king : to whom giving testimony, he said : » I have found David the son of Jesse, a man according; to my oicn heart, 2vho shall do all my icills.
23 Of this man's seed God, '^ according to his promise, hath raised up to Israel a saviour, Jesus,
24 ' John first preaching be- fore his coming the ba^Dtism of penance to all the people of Israel.
25 And when John was ful- filling his course, he said : m, i am not he whom you think me to be : but behold there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
26 Men brethren, children of the stoclc of Abraham, and whosoever among you fear God, to you the word of this salva- tion is sent.
« Jos. 14. 2. —/Judges 3. 9.-3 1 Kings 8. 5. and 9. 10. and 10. 1— 'i 1 Kinss 13. 14. and 16. S.—i Ps. 8S. 21.— k Isaias 11. l.—l Matt. 3. 1. Mark 1. 4. Luke 3. 3.—"' Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 7. John 1. 27.
215
CuAr. XIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XIII.
27 For they that inhabited Jerusalem, and the rulers there- of, not knowing him, nor the voices of the proj'hets, which are read every sabbath, judg- ing him have fulfilled them.
'JS And finding no cause of death in him, « they desired of Pilate tiiat they might kill liim.
29 And when tliey had ful- filled all things that were wi-it- ten of him, taking him down from the tree they laid him in a sepulchre.
80 * But God raised him up from the dead the third day :
81 Who was seen for many days, by them who came up with him from Galilee to Jeru- salem, who to this present ai'e his witnesses to the people.
82 And we declai'e unto you that the promise which was made to our fathers,
33 This same God hath ful- filled to our children, nii.sing up Jesus, as in the second Psalm also is written : c Tliou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.
34 And to show that he raised him up from the dead, not to return now any more to cor- ruption, he said thus : ^ I will give you the holy things of David faithful.
35 And therefore in another place also he saith : <" Thou shall not suffer thy Holy One to see corruption.
" Matt 27. 20. and 23. Mark 15. 13. Luke 23. 21. aiul 23. Jolm 19. 15 — * Matt. 28. Mark IC. Luke 24. John 20.— « Ps. 2. 7.— d Isaias 55. 3.—' Ps. 15. 10.
CHAP. XIII. Ver. 34. / will give you the holy, &c. These are the words of the prophet Isaias, chap. i';. 3. Ac- cording to the Septiiagint. the sense is : I will ftiithfuUij fuljil the proiniscs I made to David. - 216
36 For David when he hari served in Iuh gcnenition accord- ing to the will of God /slept; and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption.
37 But he whom God hath raised from the dead, saw no corruption.
38 13e it known therefore to you.men brethren,thatthrough him forgiveness of sins is preached to you : And from all the things, from which you could not be justified by the law of Moses.
39 In him every one that be- lieveth, is justified.
40 Beware therefore lest tliat come upon you which is spoken in the prophets :
41 9 Behold, ye despisers, and uonder, and perish : for luork a vork in your days, a icork vhich you will not believe, if any men shall tell it you.
42 And as they went out, they desired them that on the next sabbath they would speak unto them these words.
43 And when the synagogue was broken up, many of the Jews, and of the strangers who served God, followed Paul and Barnabas : who speaking to them ijersuaded them to con- tinue iu the grace of God.
44 But the next sabbath-day the whole city almost came to- gether to hear the word of God.
45 And the Jews seeing the multitudes, were filled with envy, and contradicted those things which were said by Paul, blaspheming."
46 Then Paul and Barnabas said boldly : To you it behoved us first to speak the word of God ; but because you reject it.
/ 3 Kings 2. 10.—* Habac. 1. 5.
Chap. XIV.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XIV.
and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold we turn to the gentiles.
47 For so the Lord hath com- manded us : a / have set thee to be the light of the gentiles ; that thou raayest he for salvation v,nto the utmost 2')avt of the earth.
48 And the gentiles hearing it, were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord ; and as many as were ordained to life ever- lasting, believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout the whole countiy.
50 But the Jews stirred up re- ligious and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas ; and cast them out of their coasts.
51 * But they, shaking off the dust of theii' feet against them, came to Iconium."
52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost.
CHAP. XIV.
PavX and Barnabas preach in Iconium and Lystra : Paul heals a cripple: they are taken for gods. Paul is stoned. They preach in Derbe and Pcrge.
A ND it came to pass in Ico- Jx nium , that they entered to gether into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spoke that a very great multitude both of the Jews and of the Greeks did believe.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up and incensed the minds of the gentiles against the brethren.
3 A long time therefore they abode there, dealing confidently
" Isai.is 49. 6.— J Matt. 10. 14. Mark 6. 11. Lukes. 5.— <^A.D. 42.
in the Lord, who gave testimony to the word of Lis grace, grant- ing signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
4 And the multitude of the city was divided : and some of them indeed held with the Jews, but some with the apostles.
5 And when there was an assault made by the gentiles and the Jews with their rulers, to use them contumeliously, and to stone them :
6 '' They understanding it, fled to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the whole country round about, and were there preaching the gospel.
7 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked.
S This same heard Paul speaking. Who looking upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be healed,
9 Said with a loud voice: Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked.
10 xVnd when the multitude had seen what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saying : The gods are come down to us, in the likeness of men ;
11 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter : but Paul, Mercury ; be- cause he was chief speaker.
12 The priest also of Jupiter that was before the city, bring- ing oxen and garlands before the pate, would have offered sacrifice with the people.
13 Which when the apostles Barnabas and Paul liad heard, rending their clothes, they leaped out among the people crying,
d A.D. 43.
217
Cii.vr. XIV.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XV
14 And fifiying: Ye men, why do ye tliese tiling's ? We also arc mortals, men like unto you, lireaching to you to be con- verted from these vain things, to the living God, "who made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all things that arc in them :
15 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.
10 Nevertheless he left not himself without testimony, do- ing good from heaven, giving rains, and fruitful seasons, fill- ing our hearts with good and gladness.
17 And speaking these things, they scarce restrainedthc people from sacrificing to them.
18 Now there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium ; and persuading the multitude, and stoning Paul, drew him out of the city, think- ing him to be dead.
19 But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose ujd and entered into the city, and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
20 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra and to Iconium, and to An- tioch :
21 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith ; and that through manj' tribula- tions we must cuter into the kingdom of God.
22 And when they had or- dained to tliem pi-iests in every cliurch, and had prayed with fasting, thej' commended them
"Gen. 1. 1. 21S
Ps. 145. 6. Ai>oc. 14. 7.
to the Lord, in whom they Ijc- iieved.
23 And pa.ssing through Pisi- dia, tiiey came into Paniphylia,
24 And havini( spoken tho word of the Lord in I'orge, they went down into Attaliu :
2j 6 And thence they sailed to Antioch, from whonce tliey had been delivered to the graca of God, unto the work which they accomplislied.
2(5 And when they were come, and had assembled the church, they related what great things God had done with them, and how he liad opened the door of faith to the gentiles.
27 And they abode no small time with the disciples.
CHAP. XV.
A dissension about circumcision. The decision and letter of the council of Jerusalem.
AND c some coming down from Judea, taught tho brethren : That except you bo circumcised after the manner of Moses, you cannot be saved.
2 And when Paul and Barna» has had no small contest wiili them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain others of the other side, should go up to tho apostles and priests to Jerusalem, about this ques' tion.
3 They th ere fore being brought on their way by the church, passed through Phenice and Samaria, relating the conver- sion of the gentiles : and they caused gi'cat joy to all the bre- thren.
4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received by the church and by the apos-
b Supr.-\, 13. 1.—^ A.D. 49. Gal. 5. 2.
CiiAP. XV,
THE ACTS.
Chap. XV.
ties and ancients, declaring how- great things God had done with them.
5 But there arose some of the sect of the Pharisees that believed, saying: They must be circumcised, and be com- manded to observe the law of Moses.
6 And the apostles and an- cients assembled to consider this matter.
7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rising up said to them : « Men brethren, you know that in former days God made choice among us, that by my mouth the gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. ' 8 And God, who knoweth the hearts, gave testimony, ^ giving unto them the Holy Ghost as well as to us,
9 And put no difference be- tween us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt you God, to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear ?
11 But by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we believe to be saved, in like manner as they also.
12 And all the multitude held their peace: and they heard Barnabas and Paul telling what great signs and wonders God had wrought among the gen- ti'es "iy them.
13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying: Men brethren, hear me.
14 Simon hath related how God first visited to take of
the gentiles a peojile to his name.
15 And to this agi-ee the words of the prophets, as it is written :
16 c After these things I icill return, and, -will rebuild the tabernacle of David, which is fallen doicn, and the ruins there- of I will rebuild, and I vnll set it up :
17 That the residue of 7nen may seek after the Lord, and all nations upon whom my name is invoked, saith the Lord who doth these things.
IS To the Lord was his own w^ork known from the begin- ning of the world.
19 For which cause I judge that they, who from among the gentiles are converted to God, are not to be disquieted.
20 But that we wa-ite unto them that they refrain them- selves from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him in the synagogues, where ''he is read every sab- bath.
22 Then it pleased the apos- tles and ancients with the whole church, to choose men of their own company, and to send to Antioch with Paul and Barna- bas, namely, Judas, who was surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren,
23 Writing by their hands. The apostles and ancients bre- thren, to the brethren of the gentiles that are at Antioch and in Syria and Cilicia greet-
ing.
■ Supra, xo. 20.—* Supra, 10. 4.5.
■ Anios 9. 11.— <i Supra, 13. 27. 219
CoAP. XV.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XVI.
24 Forasmuch as we have heard that some going out from us liavo troubled j'ou with words : subvertmg your souls, to wliom we gave no command- ment :
25 It hath seemed good to us, being assembled together, to choose out men, and to send them unto you with our well- beloved Barnabas and Paul,
26 Men that have given their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, i
27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also will by woi-d of mouth tell you the same things.
28 For it hath seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay no farther burden upon you than these necessary things :
29 That you abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornica- tion : from which things keep- ing yourselves, you shall do well. Fare ye well.
30 They therefore being dis- missed went down to Antioch : and gathering together the multitude,delivered the epistle.
31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the con- solation :
32 But Judas and Silas being prophets also themselves, with many words comforted the bre- thren, and confirmed them.
CHAP. XV. Ver. 29. From hloocl, and from things strangled. The use of these things, though of their own nature iiidiffeieut, was here V'l't'hibited, to bring the Jcivs more easily to admit ol the society of the gentiles ; and to exercise the latter in obedience. But this prohibition was but tein- jiorary, and has long since ceased to obhge ; more especially in the Western Cliurcbes. 220
83 And after they had spent some time there, they were let go with peace by tlie brethren, unto them that had sent them.
34 But it seemed good unto Silas to remain there, and Judas alone departed to Jerusalem.
3.5 And Paul and Barnabas continued at Antioch, teaching and preaching with many others the word of the Lord.
36 "And after some days, Paul said to Barnabas : Let us return and visit our brethren in all the cities, wherein we have preached the word of the Lord, to see how they do.
37 And Barnabas would have taken with them John also, that was surnamed Mark :
38 Biit Paul desired that he (as having departed from them out of Pamphylia, *and not gone with them to the work) miglit not be received.
39 And there arose a dissen- sion, so that they departed one from another, and Barnabas in- deed taking Mark, sailed to Cyprus.
40 But Paul choosing Silas departed, being delivered by the brethren to the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches : commanding them to keep the precepts of the apostles and the ancients.
CHAP. XVI.
Paul visits the churches. ITe is called to preach in Macedonia. He is scourged at Philippi.
AND Che came to Derbe and Lystra. And behold there was a certain disciple thei'e
"A.D. 51.— 6 Supra. 13. 13. — =A.l).
Chap. XVI.
THE ACTa
Chap. XVI.
named Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman that believed, but his father was a gentile.
2 To this man the brethren that were in Lystra and Ico- nium gave a good testimony.
3 Him Paul would have to go along with him : and taking him he circumcised him, be- cause of the Jews who were in those places. For they all knew that his father was a gentile.
4 And as they passed through the cities, they delivered unto them the decrees for to keep, that were decreed by the apos- tles and ancients who were at Jerusalem.
5 And the churches were con- firmed in faith, and increased in number daily.
6 And when they had passed through Phrygia and the coun- try of Galatia, they were for- bidden by tlie Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia.
7 And when they were come into Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia, and the Spu-it of Jesus suffered them not.
8 And when they liad passed through Mysia, they went down to Troas :
9 And a vision was shewed to Paul in the night, which was a man of Macedonia standing and beseeching him, and saying: Pass over into Macedonia, and help us.
10 And as soon as he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go into Macedonia, being assured that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
11 And sailing from Troaf3, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the day fol- lowing to Neapolis :
12 And from thence to Phi-
lippi, which is the chief city of part of Macedonia, a colony. And we were in this city some^ days conferring together.
13 And upon the sabbath- day we went forth without the gate by a river-side, where it seemed that there was prayer ; and sitting down we spoke to the women that were assem- bled.
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, did hear : whose heart the Lord opened to attend to those tilings which were said by Paul.
15 And when she was bap- tized, and her household, she besoughtus, saying: If youhavo judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and abide there. And she con- strained us.
16 And it came to pass as we went to prayer, a certain girl, having a pythonical spirit, met us, who brought to her masters much gain by divining.
17 This same following Paul and us, cried out, saying: These men are the servants of the most high God, who preach unto you the way of salva- tion.
18 And this she did many days. But Paul being grieved, turned and said to the spirit : I command thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, to go out from her. And he went out the same hour.
19 But her masters seeing that the hope of their gain was gone, appi'ehending Paul and
CHAP, XVI. Ver. 16. A pythonical gpirit. That is, a spirit pretending to divine, aud tell furtxiues.
221
Chap. XVI.
THE ACT3.
CiMP. XVI.
Silas, brought tlicm into the market-place to the rulers.
'JO And presenting them to the magistrates, they said : These men disturb our city, being Jews :
'21 And preach a fashion which it is not lawful for us to receive, nor observe, being Homans.
22 And the people ran toge- ther against them : and "the magisti'atcs rending off their clothes, commanded them to be beaten with rods.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the gaoler to keep them dili- gently.
24 Who having received such u charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 And at midnight, Paul and Silas praying, praised God. And they that were in jDrisou heard them.
26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken. And immediately all the doors were opened, and the bands of all were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the pri- son awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the doors of the pri- son open, drawing his sword, would have killed himself, sup- posing that the prisoners had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying : Do thyself no hann, for we all are here.
29 Then calling for a light, he wen t in.and trembling fell down at the feet of Paul and Sihis.
" 2 Cor. 11. 25. Phil. 1. 13. 1 Thess. 2.2.
222
30 And bringing them out. he said : j^Iastcrs, what must I do, that I may be saved ?
31 But they said : Believe in the Lord Jesus : and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
32 And they preached the word of the Lord to him and to all that were in his house.
33 And he taking them the same hour of the night, washed their stripes : and himself was baptized, and all his house im- mediately.
34 And when ho had brought them into his own house, he laid the table for them, and re- joiced with all his house, be- lieving God.
35 And when the day was come, the magistrates sent the Serjeants, saying: Let those men
go-
36 And the keeper of the pri- son told these words to Paul : The magistrates have sent to let you go : now therefore de- part, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said to them : They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison : and now do they thrust us out privately ? Not so, but let them come,
38 And let us out themselves. And the Serjeants told these words to the magistrates. And they were afraid, hearing that they were Romans.
39 And coming they besought them ; and bringing them out they desired them to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia : and having seen the brethren, they com- forted them, and departed.
Chap. XVII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XVIY.
CHAP. XVII.
Paul preaches to the Thcssalonians and Bercans. Bis discourse to tlus Athenians.
AND ^ when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thes- salonica, whei-e there "was a synagogue of the Jews.
2 And Paul according to his custom went in unto them ; and for three sabbath-days he rea- soned with them out of the scriptures,
3 Declaring and insinuating that the Chpjst was to suffer, and to rise again from the dead : and that this is Jesus Christ, whom I preach to you.
4 And some of them believed, and were associated to Paul and Silas, and of those that served God and of the gentiles a great multitude, and of noble women not a few,
5 But the Jews moved with envy, and taking unto them some wicked men of the vulgar sort, and inaking a tumult, set the city in an uproar ; and be- setting Jason's house, sought to bring them out unto the people. '
- 6 And not finding them, they drew Jason and certain breth- ren to the rulers of the city, cry- ing : They that set the city in an uproar are come hither also,
7 Whom Jason hath received, and these all do contrary to the deci-ees of Cesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus.
8 And they stirred up the people, and the rulers of the city hearing these things.
9 And having taken satisfac- tion of Jason, and of the rest, they let them go.
10 But the brethren immedi- ately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea. Who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of tho Jews.
11 Now these were more noble than those in Thessalo- nica, who received the word with all eagerness, daily search- ing the scriptures, whether these things were so.
12 And many indeed of them believed, and of honourable wo- men that were gentiles, and of men not a few.
13 And when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was also preached by Paul at Berea, they came thither also, stirring up and troubling the multitude.
14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go unto the sea : but Silas and Timothy remained there.
15 And they that conducted, Paul brought him as far as Athens, and receiving a com- mandment from him to Silas and Timothy, that they should come to him with all si)eed,they departed.
16 & Now whilst Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred within him, seeing
b AD. 52.
CHAP. XVII. Ver. 6. City. bem. lu the Greek oiK.ovtJ.ivr,i world.
Ur-
the
Ver. 11. More nohle. The Jews of. Berea are justly comnieuded fir their e.ijrerly einbraciiig the truth, and seArching the Scriptures to tiiid out the texts alleged by the apostle : which was a far iiiore generous proceeding than that of their countrymen at Thes- salonica, who persecuted the preachers of the gospel, without examining the trrounds they alleged for what they taught,
223
CuAP. XVil.
THE ACT?j.
CiiAr. XVI I.
the city whollj' given to idol- atry.
17 ITo disputed therefore in the syna<,'ogiie with the Jews, and with them that served God, and in the market-place, every day with them that were there.
18 And certain philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoics disputed with him, and some said : What is it that this word-sower would say? But others : He seometh to be a setter forth of new gods ; because he preached to them Jesus and the resun-ection.
19 And taking him tliey brought him to Areopagus, say- ing : Jlay we know what this new doctrine is which thou speakest of ?
20 For thou bringest in cer- tain new things to our ears. We would know therefore what these things mean.
21 (Now all the Athenians, and sti-angers tliat wei-e tliere, employed themselves in no- thing else but either in telling or in hearing some new thing.)
22 But Paul standing in the midst of Areopagus, f^aid : Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are too super- stitious.
23 For passing by and seeing your idols, I found an altar also on which was written : To the unTcnoicn God. What therefore you worshiji, witliout knowing it, that I preach to you,
24 " God, who made the world
« Gen. 1. 1.
Ver. 24. Diocllefh not in teynples. God is not contained in temples, so a-s to need tlieni for his dwelling, or any other uses, ;is the heathens imagined. Yet by Ins omnipresence be is both there and every wliere. 221
and all things therein. Ho being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth '' not in temples made with hands.
25 Neither is he served with men's hands as though he needed anything, seeing it i= he who giveth to all life, and breath, and all things :
26 And hath made gf one, all mankind, to dwell upon the whole face of tlie earth, deter- mining appointed times, and the limits of their habitation.
27 That they should .«eek God, if happily they may feel after him or find him : although he be not far from every one of us :
28 For in him we live and move and be : as some also of your own poets said, For we are also his offspriiifj.
29 Being therefore the off- spring of God, we must not suppose the divinity to be like unto gold or silver, or stone, the graving of art and device of man.
30 And God indeed having winked at the times of this ignorance, now declareth unto men that all should everywhere do penance.
31 Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in equity, by the man whom he hath appointed, giv- ing faith to all, by raising him up from the dead.
32 And when they had heai'd of the resurrection of the dead, some indeed mocked ; but others said : We will hear thee again concerning this matter.
33 So Paul went out from among them.
34 But certain men adhering
t Supra, 7. 48.
Chap. XVIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XYIII.
to him, did believe : among ■whom w.\s also Diouysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
CHAP. XVIII.
Paul founds the Church of Corinth, and pleaches at Ephesus, &c. Apollo goes to Corinth.
AFTER « these things, depart- ing from Athens, he came to Corinth.
2 And finding a certain Jew, named Aquila, born in Pontu?, lately come from Italy, with Priscilla his wife (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome), he came to them.
3 And because he was of the same trade, he remained with them and wrought : (now they Vvcre tent-makers by trade.)
4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, bring- ing in the name of the Lord Jesus, and he persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timo- thy were come from Macedonia, Paul was earnest in preaching, testifying to the Jews that Je3u.s is the Christ.
6 But they gainsaying and blaspheming, he shook his gar- ments, and said to them : Your blood be upon yoiu- own heads : I am clean ; from henceforth I ■will go vmto the gentiles.
7 And departing thence, he entered into the house of a cer- tain man, named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house was adjoining to the synagogue.
8 And Crispus the ruler of the synagogue believed in the Lord with all his house: and
many of the Corinthians«hear- ing believed, and were bap- tized.
9 And the Lord said to Paul in the night by a vision : Do not fear, but speak, and hold not thy peace.
10 Because I am with tbee : and no man shall set upon thee to hurt thee ; for I have much people in this city.
11 And he stayed there a year and six months, teachingamong them the word of God.
12 But when Gallio was pro- consul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose uj) against Paul, and brought him to the judg- ment-seat,
13 Saying : This man per- suadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.
14 And when Paul was be- ginning to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews : If it were some matter of injustice, or an heinous deed, 0 you Jews, I should with reason bear with you.
15 But if they be questions of word and names, and of your law, look you to it : I will not be judge of such things.
16 And he drove them from the judgment-seat.
17 And all laying hold on Sostheues the ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the judgment- seat: and Gallio cared for none of those things.
18 But Paul when he had stayed yet many days, taking his leave of the brethren, sailed thence into & Syria, (and with him Priscilla and Aquila, )c hav- ing shorn his head in Cenclna. For he had a vow.
JA.D. 54.— "^ Num. 6. 18. Infra, 21. 225
CfiAP. XVIII.
THE ACTS.
Chat. XIX.
19 And he came to Eijho- sus, and left thcin there. Jiut lie liimsclf entering into the p.ynagogue, disputed with tlae Jews.
20 And when they desired liini, that he would tarry a longer time, he consented not.
21 But taking his leave and saying : I will return to you again, Godwilluig, he departed from Ephesus.
22 And going down to Cesa- rea, he went uj) to Jerusalem, and saluted the church, and so came down to Antioch.
23 And after lie had spent some time there, he departed, and went through the coun- try of Galatia and Phrygia, in order, confirming all the dis- ciples.
24 Now a certain Jew, named Apollo, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, came to Ephe- sus, one mighty in the scrip- tures.
25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord : and being fervent in spirit spoke, and taught diligently the things that are of Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John.
26 This man therefore began to speak boldly in the syna- gogue. Whom when Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they took him to them, and expounded to him the way of the Lord more diligently.
27 And whereas he was de- sirous to go to Achaia, the bre- thren exhorting, wn-ote to the disciples to receive liim. Who, when he was come, helped them much who had believed.
28 For with much vigour he convinced the Jews openly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ, i
226
CHAP. XIX.
Paul ettahUshcs the Church at F/ihctus. The tumult of the »iUxrtuuths.
k ND a it came to pa.ss wliilo A Apollo was at Corintli, tliat Paul having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus, and found certain disci^jles :
2 And he said to them : Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? But they said to him : We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost.
3 And he said : In wliat tlien were you baptized ? Who said : In John's baptism.
4 Then Paul said : & John baptized the people with the baptism of penance, saying : That they should believe in him who was to come after him, that is to say, in Jesus.
5 Having heard these things, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had im- posed his hands on them, the Holy Ghost came upon them, and they spoke with tongues and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
8 And entering into the syna- gogue, he spoke boldly for the space of three mouths, disput- ing and exhorting concerning the kingdom of God.
9 But when some were hard- ened, and beUeved not, sjieak- ing evil of the way of the Lord before the multitude, departing from them, he separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.c
10 And this continued forthe
" A.B. 54.— J Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. 16. John 1. 26. Supra, 1. 5. aud 11. 16.— "^ A.D. 55.
Chap. XIX.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XIX.
space of two years, so that all tliey who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and gentiles.
11 And God wrought by the hand of Paul more than com- mon miracles :
12 So that even there wei-e brought from his body to the sick handkerchiefs and aprons, and the diseases departed fi-om them, and the wicked spirits went out of them.
13 "Now some also of the Jewish exorcists, who went about attempted to invoke, over them that had evil spirits, the name ofthe Lord Jesu s , saying: I conjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
14 And there were certain men, seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, that did this.
15 But the wicked spirit an- swering, said to them : Jesus I know, and Paul I know : but who are you ?
16 And the man in whom the wicked spirit was, leaping upon them and mastering them both, prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
17- And this became known to all the Jews and the gentiles that dwelt at Ephesus : and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was mag- nified.
18 And many of them that believed came confessing and declaring their deeds.
19 And many of them who had followed curious arts, brought together their books and burnt them before all : and counting the iDrice of them, they
" A.D. 56.
found the money to be fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God and was confirmed.
21 And when these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying : After I have been there I must see Rome also.
22 And sending into Mace- donia two of them that minis- tered to him, Timothy and Eras- tus, he himself remained for a time in Asia.
23 Now at that time there arose no small disturbance about the way of the Lord. &
24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver temi^les for Diana, brought no small gain to the craftsmen.
25 Whom he calling together, with the workmen of like occu- pation, said : Sirs, you know that our gain is by this trade ;
26 And you see and hear that this Paul by persuasion hath drawn away a great mul- titude, not only of Ephesus, but almost of all Asia, saying : They are not gods which are made by hands.
27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought, but also the temple of great Diana shall be reputed for nothing, yea and her majesty shall begin to be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
28 Having heard these things, they were full of auger, and cried oiit, saying: Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was
b A.D. 57.
227
CiiAP. XIX.
THE ACT3.
CiiAP. XX.
filled with confusion, and hav- inj; caught Gaius and Aristar- chus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions, they rushed with one accord into the tlicatre. ?
30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the peoi)le, the disciples suffered him not.
31 And some also of the rulers of Asia, wlio were his friends, sent initohim, desiring that he would not venture him- self into the theatre.
32 Now some cried one thing, some another. For the assem- bly was confused,andthcgrcater part knew not for what cause they were come together.
yy And they drew fortli Alex- ander out of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him forward. And xMcxander beckoning with his hand for silence would have given the peoijle satisfaction.
34 But as soon as they per- ceived him to be a Jew, all with one voice, for the space of about two hours, cried out : Great is Diana of the Ephe- sians.
35 And when the town-clerk had appeased the multitudes, he .'•aid : Yo men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is a woi'shipper of the great Diana, r.nd of Jupiter's offspring ?
o6 Forasmuch therefore ' as these things cannot be gain- sayed, you oiight to be quiet, r.nd to do nothing rashly.
37 For you have brought hither these men, who are neither guiltj' of sacrilege, nor • if blasphemy against your god- <less.
38 But if Demetrius and the ci'aftsmen that are with him Ifiive a matter against any man, t'.ie courts of justice are open,
228
and there arc proconsuls ; let thoni accuse one another.
3'.) And if you incpiire after any otlier matter, it may be de- cided in a lawful assembly.
40 For we are even in danger t') be called in question for thi.s day's ujiroar : there being no man guilty (of whom we may give account) of this concourse. And when he had said these things, he dismissed the assem- bly.
CHAP. XX.
Paul paasfs thrmtgh Afacedonia and Greece : lie raises a dead ^nan to li/i at Troas : hU discourte to the clergy of L'p?ieSM.
AND after the tumult was ceased, Paul calling to him the disciples, and exhorting them, took his leave, and set forward to go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gono over those parts, and had ex- horted them with many words, he came into Greece.
3 'Where when he had spent three months, the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria : "so he took a resolution to return through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him Sopater the son of Pj-rrhus, of Berea : and of the Thessaloni- ans, Ari.starchus, and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Timo- thj" : and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus,
5 These going before, stayed for us at Troas.
6 But we sailed from Philippi after the days of the azymes, and came to them to Troas in fi ve days, where we a}x)de seven days.
AT> 5S.
Chap. XX.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XX.
7 And ou the first day of the week, when we were assembled to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, being to depart on the morrow : and he continued his speech until midnight.
8 And there were a great number of lamps in the upper chamber where we were assem- bled.
9 And a certain young man named Eutycbus, sitting on the window, being oppressed with a deep sleep, (as Paul was long preaching,) by occasion of his sleep fell from the third loft down, and was taken up dead.
10 To whom when Paul had gone down, he laid himself upon him ; and embracing him, said : Be not troubled, for his soul is in him.
11 Then going up, and break- ing bread and tastmg, and hav- ing talked a long time to them until daylight, so he departed.
12 And they brought the youth ahve, and were not a little comforted.
13 But we going aboard the ship, sailed to Assos, beingtliere to take in Paul ; for so he had appointed, himself pui-posing to travel by land.
14 And when he had met with us at Assos, we took him in and came to Mitylene.
15 And sailing thence, the day following we came over
CHAP. XX, Ver. 7. Atid on the first day of the week. Here St. Chry- sostom, with many other iuterpreters of the Scripture explain, that the Christians, even at this time, must have changed the Sabb.ath into the first day of the week (the Lord's day), as all Christians now keep it: This change was undoubtedly made by the authority of the Church : Hence the exercise of the power which Christ had fdven to her ; for he is Lord of the sabbath. |
against Chios : and the next day we arrived at Samos : and the day followmg we came to Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, lest he should be stayed any time in Asia. For he hasted, if it were possible for him, to keei> the day of pentecost at Jerusalem.
17 And sending from Miletus to Ephesus, he called the an- cients of the church.
IS And when they were come to him, and were together, he said to them : You know from the first day that I came into Asia, in what manner I have been with you for all the time,
19 Serving the Lord with all humility, and with tears, and temptations which befell me by the conspiracies of the Jews :
20 How I have kept back nothing that was profitable t' i j'ou, but have preached it to you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house,
21 Testifying both to Jews and gentiles penance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now behold, being bound in the Spirit, I go to Jerusalem : not knowing the things which shall befall me there :
23 Save that the Holy Ghost in every city witnesseth to me, saying : that bands and afflic- tions wait for me at Jerusalem.
24 But I fear none of these things, neither do I count my life more precious than myself, so that I may consummate my course and the ministry of the word which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gos- pel of the grace of God.
25 And now behold I know
2-29 •
Chap. XX.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXI.
that all yon, among whom I have gone preaching the king- dom of God, shall see my fuce no more.
20 ^Yhcrcfore I take you to witness this day, that I am clear from the blood of all men.
27 For I have not .spared to declare unto you all the counsel of God.
28 Take heed to your.=elves, .and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
29 I know that after my de- parture ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
30 And of your own selves shall arise men si^eaking per- verse things, to draw away dis- ciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, keeping in memory, that for three years I ceased not with tears to ad- monish every one of you night and day.
32 And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, v/ho is able to build up, and to give an inheritance among all the sanctified.
33 I have not coveted any man's silver, gold, or apparel, as
34 You yourselves know : o for such things as were need- ful for me and them that are 'with me, these hands have fur- nished.
35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring you ought to support the weak, and to remember the word of the Lord Jesus, how lie said: It is a more blessed thing to give, rather than to receive.
" 1 C'-ir. 4. 12. 2 Thess. . 230
3G And when lie had said these things, kneeling down ho lirayed with them all.
37 And there was much weeping among them all ; and falling on the neck of Paul, they kissed him.
38 Being grieved most of all for the word which he had said, i that they should see his face no more. And they brought him
on his way to the ship.
CHAP. XXI.
Paul goes tip to Jcriisaletn. He is ap- j/rcheiulcd by the Jeics in the tcmpU:
i ND &when it came to ixasa ^\. that being parted from tliem we set sail, we came with a straight course to Coos, and the day following to Rhodes, and from thence to Patara.
2 And when we had found a ship sailing over to Phenice, wo went aboard and set forth.
3 And when we had discovered Cyprus, leaving it on tlie left hand, we sailed into Syria, and came to Tyre ; for there tho ship was to unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tan-ied there seven days : who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. \-
5 And the days being expired, d eparting we went f orward,they all bringing us on our way, with tlieir wives and children, till wo were out of the city : and we kneeled down on the shore, and we pi-aj'ed.
6 And when we had bid one another farewell, we took shiji ; and they returned home.
7 But we having finished the voyage by sea, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais : and saluting
b A.D. 5S.
Chap. XXL
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXL
the brethren we abode one day
vritli tliem
S And the next day depart- ing, we came to Cesarea. And entermg into the house of Philip the evangelist, a -who was one of the seven, we abode with him.
9 And he had four daughters virgins, who did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there for some days, there came from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
' 11 Who when he was come to us, took Paul's girdle, and biudiughis own feet and hands, he said: Thus saith the Holy Ghost : The man whose girdle this is, the Jews shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem, and shall deliver him into the hands of the gentiles.
12 Which when we had heard, both we and they that are of that place, desired him that he would not go up to Jeru- Balem.
13 Then Paul answered, and said : What do you mean weep- ing and afflicting my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Jeru- .salem, for the name of the Lord Jesus.
14 And when we could not persuade him, we ceased, say- ing : The will of the Lord be done.
15 And after those days, being prepared, we went^ up to Jeru- salem,
16 And there went also with
" Supra, 6. 5. and 8. 5.
CHAP. XXI. Ver. 8. The evangelist. That is, the in-eacher of the gospel : the same that before converted the t^auja^
us some of the disciples from Cesarea, bringing with them one ISInason, a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the bretlu-en re- ceived us gladly.
IS And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the ancients were assembled.
19 Whom when he had sa- luted, he related particularly what things God had wrovight among the gentiles by his min- istry.
20 But they hearing it, glo- rified God and said to him : Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed : and they are all zealots for the law.
21 Now they have heard of thee that thou teache-st those Jews who are among the gen- tiles to , depart from Moses : saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nor walk according to the custom.
22 What is it therefore ? the multitude must needs come to- gether : for they will hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore this that we say to thee. We have four men, who have a vow on them.
24 Take these and sanctify thyself with them : and bestow on them, ^ that they may shave their heads : and all will know
b Num. e. 18. Supra, 18. 13.
Ver. 24. Eeejnng the law. The lav<-, though now no louger obligatory, was for a time obse/ved by the Christiau
ritaus aud baptized the euiiuch, chap. Jews ; to bury, as it were, the syua^ viii., beiug one of the seven first deacons, gogue with honour,
231
Chap. XXI.
THE ACTS.
CiiAP. XXI.
that the things which they have ' heard of thee arc fal.se : but that thou thyself also walkest keep- ing the law.
25 But as touching the gen- tiles that believe, « wc have written decreeing that they •should only refrain themselves from that wliich has been offered to idols, and from blood, and from things stran- gled, and from fornication.
2(5 Then Paul took the men, and the next day being puii- iied with them, entered into the temple, giving notice of the accomplishment of the clays of purification, until an oblation should be offered for every one of them.
27 But when the seven days were drawing to an end, those Jews that were of Asia, when they .saw Lim in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands upon them, crying out :
28 Men of Israel, help : This is the man that teachcth all men everywhere :i gainst the people, and the law, and this place : and moreover hath brought in gentiles into the temple, and liath violated this holy place.
29 (For they had seen Tro- phimus the^Ephesian in the city with him, whom they supposed tliat Paul had brought into the temple.)
30 And the whole city was in an uproar : and the people ran together. And taking Paul, they di'ew him out of the tem- ple, and immediately the doors were shut.
.31 And as they went about to kill him, it was told the tri-
" Supra, 15. 20. and 29. 232
bmie of the band, tliat all Jeru- salem was in confusion.
32 Who forthwith taking with him soldiers and centu- rions, ran down to them. And when they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul.
33 Then the tribune coming near took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; and demanded who ho was, and what he had done.
31 And some cried one thing, some another, among the mul- titude. And when he could not know the certainty for the tu- mult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.
35 And when he was come to the stairs, it fell out that he was carried bj' the soldiers, because of the violence of the people.
36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying : Away with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, ho said to the tribune : May I speak soniething to thee ? Who said : Canst thou speak Greek ?
88 Art not thou that Egyptian whobeforethesedaysdidstrai.se a tumult, &and didst lead forth into the desert four thousand men that were murderers?
39 But Paul said to him : I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city. And I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to the jieople.
40 And when he had given him leave, Paul standing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the people. And a great silence being made, he spoke unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying :
ft A.D. 5.=;.
CiiAP. XXII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXII.
CHAP. XXII.
Paul (Udares to thepeople the Mstory of his coiivi'rsion. He escajyes scourg- ing hy claiming the privilege of a Roman.
MEN «bvetlii-en, and fathers, hear ye the account which I now give unto you.
2 (And when they heard that he spoke to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the more si- lence.)
3 And he saith : I am a Jew, horn at Tarsus in Cihcia, hut brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, taught accord- ing to the truth of the law of the fathers, zealoxxs for the law, as also all you are this day :
4 ^ Who persecuted this way unto death, binding and deli- vering into prisons both men and women.
5 As the high-priest doth bear me witness, and all the ancients : « from whom also receivhig letters to the breth- ren, I went to Damascus, that I might bring them bovmd from thence to Jerusalem to bo punished.
6 And it came to pass, as I was going, and drawing nigh to Damascus at mid-day, that sud- denly from heaven there shone round about me a gi-eat light :
7 And falUng on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
8 And I answered : Wlio art thou, Lord? And he .=aid to me : I am Jesils of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
9 And they that were with
me, saw indeed the light, biit they heard not the voice of him that spoke with me.
10 And I said : What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said to me: Arise, and go to Damas- cus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things that thou must do.
11 And whereas I did not see for the brightness of that light, being led by the hand by my companions, I came to Damas- cus.
12 And one Ananias, a man according to the law, having testimony of all the Jews who dwelt there,
13 Coming to me, and stand- ing by me, said tome : Brother Saul, look up. And I the same hour looked upon him.
14 But he said : The God of our fathers hath pre-ordained thee that thou shouldst know his will, and see the Just One, and .shouldst hear the voice from his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his wit- ness to all men, of those things which thou hast seen and heard.
16 And now why tarrie-t thou? Rise up, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, invok- ing his name.
17 And it came to pass when I was come again to Jerusalem, <^ and was prayingin the temple, that I was in a trance.
18 And saw him saying unto me : Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : bc- caiise they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.
" A.D. 58. — J Supra, 8. 3.— « Supra,
, CHAP. XXII. Ver. 9. ITeard not the
voice. That is, tliey i.U.'stiiiKuished uot
dA.D.
the word?, though they heard the vt i e. Acts ix. 7.
Ver. 14. Just One. Our Saviour.wliD appeared to St. Paul. Acts ix. 17. .233
Chap. XXII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXIII.
19 And I said : Lord, they know a that I cast into prison, ;ind beat in every synagogue, them that believed in thee.
20 And when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, ^ I stood by and consented, and kept the garments of them that killed him.
21 And he said to me : Go, for unto the gentiles afar off will I send thee.
22 And they heard him initil th'is word, and then lifted up their voice, sa3'ing : Away with such an one from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live.!
23 And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air,
24 The tribune c commanded him to be brought into the castle, and that he should be scourged and tortured: to know for what cause they did so cry out against him.
25 And when they had bound him with thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that stood by him : Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ?
26 Which the centurion hear- ing, went to the tribune, and told him, saying : What art thou about to. do ? For this man is a Roman citizen.
27 And the tribune, coming, said to liim : Tell me, art thou a Roman ? But he said : Yea.
28 And the tribune answered : I obtained the being free of this city with a great sum. And Paul said : But I was born so.
29 Immediately therefore they departed from him that
" Supra, S. 3.—b Supra, 7. 67.—' i.e., Lysias.
not
were about to torture him . The tribune also was afraid after lio understood that he was a Ro- man citizen, and because he had bound him.
30 But on the next day mean- ing to know more diligently for what cause he was accused by the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the priests to come together and all the council : and bringing forth Paul, he set him before them.
CHAP. XXIII.
Paul stands before the coimcil. Tlie Jews conspire his death. He is sent aicay to Cesarea.
AND rf Paul looking upon the council, said : Men brethren, I have conversed with all good conscience before God, imtil this present day.
2 And the high -priest Ana- nias commanded them that stood by him to strike him on the mouth.
3 Then Paul said to him : God shall strike thee, thou whited wall. For sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and contrary to the law commandest me to be struck ?
4 And they that stood by said : Dost thou revile the high- priest of God ?
5 And Paul said : I knew not, brethren, that he is the Ligh- pricst. For it is written: « Thou, shall not speak evil of the 'jpriT^ce of thy 'peopU.
6 And I'aul knowing that the one part were Sadducces, and the other Pharisees, cried out in the council : Men brethren, / I am a Pharisee, the son of Pha- risees : concerning the hope and
d A.D. 6S.— « Exod. 22. 28.—/ Phil. 3. 5.
Chap. XXIII.
THE ACTS.
CiiAP. XXIII.
resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Saddu- cees ; and the multitude was divided.
8 « For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry. And some of the Pharisees rising up, strove, saying : We find no evil in this man. What if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an Angel ?
10 And when there arose a gi'eat dissension, the ti-ibune fearing lest Paul should be pulled in pieces by them, com- manded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bi-ing him into the castle.
11 And the night following the Lord standing by him, said : Be constant ; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Kome.
12 And when day was come, some of the Jews gathered to- gether, and bound themselves under a curse, saying, that they would neither eat nor drink till they killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty men that had made this conspiracy.
14 Who came to the chief priests and the ancients, and said : We have bound ourselves under a great curse that we will eat nothing till we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore do you with the council signify to the tri-
" Matt. 2is. "23.
bunc, that he bring him forth to 5'ou, as if you meant to know something more certain touch- ing him. And we, before he come near, are ready to kill him.
16 Which when Paul's sister's son had heard of their lying in wait, he came, and entered into the castle and told Paul.
17 And Paul calling to him one of the centurions, said : Bring this young man to the tribune, for he hath something to tell him.
18 And lie taking him, brought hini to the tribune, and said : Pavil the prisoner desired me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath some- thing to say to thee.
19 And the tribune taking him by the hand, went aside with him privately and asked him : What is it that thou hast to tell me?
20 And he said : The Jews have agreed to desire thee, that thou wouldst bring forth Paul to-morrow into the council, as if they meant to inquire some- thing more certain touching him.
21 But do not thou givo credit to them ; for there lie in wait for him more than forty men of them, who have bound themselves by oath, neither to eat nor to drink till they have killed him : and they are now ready, looking for a promise from thee.
22 The tribune therefore dis- missed the young man, charg- ing him that he should tell no man that he had made known these things unto him.
23 Then having called two centurions, he said to them : Make ready two hundred sol-
235
Chat. XXIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXIV.
dicrs to po as far as Ccsavea, and seventy hor.senicn, and two hviu- dred spearmen for the third hour of the night.
24 And provide bca.sts, that they may set Paul on, and bring liim safe to Felix the go- vernor.
2o (For he feared lest per- haps the Jews miglit take him away by force and kill him, and he should afterwards be slan- dered as if he was to take money.) And he wrote a letter after this manner :
26 Clavidius Lysias to the most excellent govemor Felix, greeting.
27 This man being taken by the Jews, and ready to be killed by them, 1 rescued coming in ■with an army, understanding that he is a Roman :
25 And meaning to know the cause which they objected unto him, I brought him forth into their council.
20 Whom I found to be ac- cused conceniing questions of their law ; but having nothing laid to his charge wortliy of death or of bands.
30 And when I was told of ambushes that they had pre- pared for him, I sent him to thee, signifying also to his ac- cusers to plead before thee. ■Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, accord- ing as it was commanded them, taking Paul, brought him by night to Aiitipatris.
32 And the next day leading the horsemen to go with him, they returned to the castle.
33 Who when they were come to Cesarea, and had de- livered the letter to the gover- nor, did also present Paul be- fore him.
235
31 And when ho had read it, and had asked of what province he was : and understood that ho was of Cilicia :
35 I will hear thee, said he, when thy accusers come. And lie commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment-hall.
CHAP. XXIV.
raiil drfriiils Jtis itinocPHfo hefnre FrJix thr govrrnor. He jfrcachc» the faith to him.
A ND after five days the high- I\. priest Ananias came down, with some of the ancients, and one Tertullus an orator, who went to the govemor against Paul.
2 And Paul being called for, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying : Whereas through thee we live in much peace, and many things are rectified by thy providence,
3 We accept it always and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thanksgiving.
4 But that I be no further tedious to thee, I desire thee of thy clemency to hear us in few words.
5 We have found this to be a pestilent man, and raising seditions among all the Jews throughout the world, and au- thor of the sedition of the sect of the Nazarenes.
6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we having apprehended would also liave judged according to our law.
7 But Lysias the tribune coming upon ns, with great violence took him away out of our hands,
8 Commanding his accusers to come to tlic^- of whom thou may est thyself, by examination,
Chap, XX IV.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXV.
liave knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse hiia.
9 And the Jews also added, and said that these things w"ere
EC.
10 Then Paul answered, (the govemov making a sign to him to speak :) Knowing that for many years thou hast been judge over this nation, I wiU with good courage answer for myself :
11 That thou mayest under- stand that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to adore in Jerusalem :
12 And neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man, or causing any con- course of the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city :
13 Neither can they prove unto thee the tilings whereof they now accuse me.
14 But this I confess to thee, that according to the sect which they call heresy, so I serve the Father and my God, believing all things wliich are written in the law and the prophets :
15 Having hope in God, which these also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrec- tion of the just and unjust.
16 And herein do I endeavour to have always a conscience without offence towards God and towards men.
17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my na- tion and offerings and vows :
18 «In which I was found purified in the temple : neither with multitud enorwith tumult :
19 By certain Jews of Asia, who ought to have been here before thee, and to accuse, if they had anything against me :
" Supra, 21. 26.
20 Or let these men them- selves say, if they found in me any iniquity, when standing before their council,
21 Except it be for this one voice only, that I cried standing among them, ^ Concerning the resurrection of the dead am I judged this day by you.
22 And Felix put them off, having most certain knowledge of this way, saying : When Ly- sias the tribune shall come down, I wall hear you.
23 And he commanded a cen- turion to keep him, and that he should be easy, and that he should not prohibit any of his friends to minister unto him.
24 And after some days, Fe- lix coming with DrusUla his wife, who was a Jew, sent for Paul, and heard of him tha faith that is in Christ Jesus.
25 And as he treated of jus- tice and chastity, and of the judgment to come, Felix being terrified, answered : For this time go thy way ; but when I have a convenient time I will send for thee.
26 Hoping also withal, that money should be given him by Paul ; for which cause also oftentimes sending for him, he spoke with him.
27 « But when two years were ended, Felix had for succeisor Fortius Festus. And Felix being willing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAP. XXV.
Paul appeals tn Cesar. Kinj Agriiypa desires to hear hi7n.
"VrOW ^ when Festus was come l^i into the province, after
J Supra, 23. 6.— <^A.D. 60. — t^A.D. 0.
237
CuAP. XXV.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXV.
three days he went up to Jeru- salem from Cesarca.
2 And the chief priests and principal men of the Jews went unto him ayaiust Paul ; and they besought him,
3 Requesting favour against liim, that he would command him to be brought to Jerusalem, laying wait to kill liim iu the ^'ay.
4 But Festus answered : That Paul was kci)t iu Cesarca ; and that he himself would very shortly depart thither.
5 Let them therefore, saith lie, among you that are able, go down v,-ith me, and accuse him, if there be any crime iu the man.
6 And having tarried among them no more than eight or ten days, he went down to Ccsarea, and the next day he sat in the judgment-seat, and command- ed Paul to be brought.
7 Who being brought, the Jews stood about him, who were come down from Jeru- salem, objecting many and grievous causes which they could not prove ;
S Paul making answer for himself : Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temi:)le, nor against Cesar, have I offended iu anything.
9 But Festus wilUng to shew the Jews a pleasure, answering Paul, said : Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me ?
10 Then Paul said: I stand at Cesar's judgment-seat where I ought to be judged. To the Jews I have done no injury, as thou very well knowest.
11 For if I have injured them, or have committed anything worthv of death, ? refuse not
233
to die. But if there be none of these things whereof they ac- cu.se me, no man may deliver me to them : I appeal to Cesar.
12 Then Festus having con- ferred with the covnicil, an- swered : Hast thou appealed to Cesar? To Cesar shalt thou
go-
13 And after some days king Agrippa and Bernice came down to Ccsarea to.saluteFestus.
14 And as they tarried there manj-days, Festus told the king ol Paul, saying : A certain mau was left prisoner by Felix.
15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the ancients of the Jews came unto me, desiring con- demnation against him.
16 To whom I answered : It is not the custom of the Romans to condemn any mau before that he who is accused have his accusers j^resent, and have liberty to make his answer, to clear himself of the things laid to his charge.
17 "When therefore they were come hither, without any delay, on the day following, sitting in the judgment-seat, I com- manded the man to be brought.
18 Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no accusation of things which I thought ill of :
19 But had certain questions of their own superstitionagainst him, and of one Jesus deceased, whom Paulafl&rmed to be alive.
20 I therefore being in doubt of this manner of question, asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things.
21 But Paul appealing to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to
Chap. XXVI.
THE ACTS.
CuAP. XXVI.
he kept, till I might send him to Cesar.
22 And Agrippa said to Fes- tus : I would also hear the man nij-self. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
23 And on the next day, when AgrijDpa and Beruice were come with great pomp, and bad en- tered into the hall of audience, with the tribunes and principal men of the city, at Festus's com- mandment, Paul was brought forth.
24 And Festus saith : King Agi-ippa, and all ye men who are here present with us, you see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem, request- ing and crying out that he ought not to Uve any longer.
25 Yet have I found nothing that he hath committed worthy of death. But forasmuch as he himself hath appealed to Au- gustus, I have determined to send him.
26 Of whom I have nothing certain to write to my lord. For which cause I have brought him forth before you, and espe- cially before thee, O king Ag- rippa, that exammation being made, I may have what to ■write.
27 For it seemeth to me un- reasonable to send a prisoner, and not to signify the thuigs laid to his charge.
CHAP. XXYI.
Paul sives an acco)int to Agrippa of his life, conversion, and calling.
THEN a Agrippa said to Paul : Thou art perm itted to speak fur thyself. Then Paulstretch-
".^.D. 60.
iug forth his hand, began to make his answer.
2 I think myself happy, O king Agrippa, that I am to an- swer for myself this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews.
3 Especially as thou knowest all, both customs and questions, that are among the Jews : "Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 And my life indeed from my youth, which was from the beginning among my own na- tion in Jerusalem, all the Jews do know :
5 Having known me from the beginning (if they will give testimony) that according to the most sure sect of our reli- gion I lived a Pharisee.
6 And now for tlie hope of the promise that was made by God to the fathers do I stand subject to judgment.
7 Unto which, our twelve tribes, serving night and day, hope to come, for which hope, O king, I am accused by the Jews.
8 "Why should it be thought a thing incredible, that God should raise the dead ?
9 And I indeed did formerly think that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 & "Which also I did at Jeru- salem, and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority of the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I brought the sentence.
11 And oftentimes punishing them, in every synagogue, I
* Supra, 8. 3.
239
CiiAP. XXVI.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXVI.
coinpellcd them to blaspheme : and being yet more mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities.
12 "Whereupon when I was going to Damascus with autho- rity and permission of the chief priests,
13 At mid-day, O king. I saw in the way a lis^ht from heaven .ibove the brightness of the sun, shining round about ine and them that were in company with me.
14 And when we were all fallen down on the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the goad.
15 And I said : Who art thou. Lord ? And the Lord answered: I am Jesus whom thou perse- cutest.
16 But rise «p and stand up- on thy feet ; for to this end liave I appeared to thee, that I may make thee a minister and a wit- ness of those things which thou hast seen, and of those things wherein I will appear to thee,
17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the nations unto which now I send thee :
IS To open their eyes, that they may be converted from darkness to light, and from the power of satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and a lot among the saints by the faith that is in me.
19 Whereupon, O king Agrip- pa, I was not incredulous to the heavenly vision :
20 ''But to them first that are at Damascus, and at Jeru- .salem, and unto all the country
' Supr-'t. 9- 2«— * Supra, 9. 20. 240
of Judca, and to the gentiles did I preach, that tlicy should do penance, and turn to God, doing works worthy of penance.
21 For this cause the Jews, when I was in the temple, c having apprehended me, went about to kill me.
22 But being aided by the help of God, I stand unto this day, witnessing- both to small and great, saying no other thing than those which the prophets and Closes did say should come to pass :
23 That Christ should suf- fer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light to the people and to the gentiles.
24 As he spoke these things and made his answer, Festu.^ said with a loud voice : Paul, thou art beside thyself : much learning doth make thee mad.
25 And Paul said : I am not mad, most excellent Festus, biit I speak words of truth and soberness.
26 For the kingknoweth of these things, to whom also I speak with confidence. For I am persuaded that none of the.«e things are hidden from him. For neitlier was any of these things done in a corner.
27 Believest thou the pro- phets, O king. \gi-ippa? I know that thou belie vest.
28 And Agrippa said to Paul: In a little thou persuadest me to become a Christian.
29 And Paul said: I would to God, that both in a little and in much, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, should become such as I also am, ex- cept these bands.
<^ Supra, 21. 31.
Chap. XXVII.
THE ACTS.
CaAP. XXVII.
SO And the king rose vip, and | the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them.
31 And when they were gone aside, they spoke among tliem- selves, saying : This man hath done nothing woriliy of death or of bands.
32 And Agrippa said to Fes- tus: This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed to Cesar.
CHAP. XXVIL
Paul is s7iippedfor Rome. Uis voyage and sh ip wreck.
AND a when it was determined tbathe should sail into Italy, and that Paul with the other prisoners should be delivered to a centurion, named Julius, of the band Augusta,
2 ^ Going on board a ship of Adrumetum, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, Aristarchus the Macedo- nian of Thessalonica continuing with VIS.
3 And the day following we came to Sidon. And Julius treating Paul courteously, per- mitted him to go to his friends, and to take care of himself.
4 And when we had launched from thence we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds wei'e contrary.
5 And sailing over the sea of CiliciaandPamphylia, we came to Lystra, wliich is in Lycia :
6 And there the centurion finding a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed us into it.
7 And when for many days we liad sailed slowly, and were scarce come over against Gni- dus, the wind not suffering us,
" A.D. CO.— i 2 Cor. 11.
we sailed near Crete by Sal- mone :
8 And with much ado sailing by it, we came into a certain place which is called Good- havens, nigh to which was the city of Thalassa.
9 And wlien much time was spent, and when sailing now was dangerous, because the fast was now past, Paul comforted them,
10 Saying to them : Ye men, I see that the voyage beginneth to be with injury and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.
11 But the centurion believed the pilot and the master of the ship, more than those things which were said by Paul.
12 And whereas it was not a commodious haven to winter in, the greatest part gave counsel to sail thence, if by any means they might reach Phenice to winter there, wliich is a haven of Crete looking towards the south-west and north-west.
13 And the south wind geiltly blowing,thinking that they had obtained their purpose, when they had loosed from Asson, they sailed close by Crete.
14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind called Euro-aquilo.
15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up against the wind, giving up the ship to the winds, we were driven.
16 And running under a cer- tain island that is called Cauda, we had much work to come by the boat.
17 Which being taken up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ; and fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands,
241
Chap. XXVII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXVII.
thej' let down the sail yard, end so were driven.
18 And we being mightily tossed with the tempest, the next day they Hghtcncd tlie ship.
19 And the third day they cast out witli their own hands the tackling of the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small stonn lay on us, all hope of our being saved was now taken away.
21 And after they had fasted a long time, Paul standing forth in the midst of them, said : You should indeed, O ye men, have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and have gained this harm and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer. For there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but only of the ship.
23 Foran Angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, stood by me this night,
24 Saying : Fear not, Paul ; thou must be brought before Cesar : and behold God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be so, as it hath been told me.
26 And we must come unto a certain island.
27 But after the fourteenth night was come, as we were sailing in Adria,about midnight the ship-men deemed that they discovered some country :
28 Who also sounding, found twenty fathoms ; and going on a little farther they found fif- teen fathoms.
24 J
20 Tlicn fearing lest we .shotiM fall upon rough places, they cast four anchors out of tha stern, and wLshed for the day.
SO But as the ship-men sought to fly out of the sliip, having let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have east anchors out of the fore- part of the ship,
31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers : Except these stay in the ship, you can- not be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
33 And when it began to be light, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying : This day is the fourteenth day that j'ou expect and remain fasting, tak- ing notliing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take som e meat for your healti 1 's sake : for there shall not an hair of the head of any of you perish.
35 And when he had said these things, taking bread, he gave thanks to God in the sight of them all ; and when he had broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of better cheer, and they also took some meat.
37 And we were in all in the ship, two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they discovered a certain creek that had a shore, into which they minded, if they could, to thrusti in the ship.
40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves to the sea, loosing
Chap. XXVIII.
THE ACTS.
Chap. XXVIII.
withal the rudder-bands ; and I hoisting up the main-sail to the wind, they made towards shore.
41 And when we were fallen into a place where two seas met, they run the shiijagi'ound : and the fore-part indeed, sticking fast, remained unmoveable ; but the hinder part was broken with the "violence of the sea.
42 And the soldiers' counsel was, that they should kill the prisoners ; lest any of them, swimming out, should escape.
43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, forbade it to be done : and he commanded that they who could swim, should cast themselves first into the sea, and save themselves and get to land :
44 And the rest, some they carried on boards, and some on those things that belonged to the ship. And so it came to 13ass, that every soul got safe to land.
CHAr. XXVIII.
Paul.aftcr thrcfl months' stay in Melita, cojitiniies his voyiiffe, and arrives at Home. His conference there with the Jeivs,
AND when we had escaped, then we knew that the island was called Melita. But the barbarians shewed us no small courtesy.
2 For, kindling a fire they refreshed us all, because of the present rain and of the cold.
3 And when Paul had ga- thered together a bundle of sticks, and had laid them on the fire, a viper coming out of the heat, fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging on his hand, they said one to another •.
Undoubtedly this man is a mur- derer, who though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance doth not suffer him to live.
5 And he indeed shaking oS the beast into the fire, sufEered no harm.
6 But they supposed that he would begin to swell up, and that he would suddenly fall down and die. But expecting long, and seeing that there came no hann to him, changing their minds, they said that he was a god.
7 Now in these places were possessions of the chief man of the island named Publius, who receiving us, for three days entertained us courteously.
S And it happened that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody flux. To whom Paul entered in : and when he had pi-ayed, and laid his hands on him, he healed, him.
9 Wliich being done, all that had diseases in the island came, and were healed :
10 AVho also honoured us with many honours, and when we were to sail, they laded us with such things as were necessaiy.
11 « And after three months, we sailed in a ship of Alex- andria, that had wintered in the island, whose sign was the Castors.
12 And when we were come to Syracuse, we taiTied there three days.
13 From thence compassing by the shore, we came to Rhe- gium : and after one day the south wind blowing, we came the second day to Pute<5li ;
14 Where finding brethren.
« A.D. 61.
243
Chap. XXVIII.
THE ACTS.
Chat. XXVIII.
•v\-e were desired to tarry with tlicni seven days : and so we went to Rome.
15 And from thence when the brethren had heard of us, they came to meet ns as far as Appii Forum and the Three Taverns, whom when Paul saw. lie gave thanks to God, and took courage.
16 And when we were come to Rome, Taul was sufTci-ed to dwell V:)y himself with a soldier that kept him.
17 And after the third day he called together the chief of the Jews. And when they were assembled, he said to them : Men brethren, I having done nothing against the people, or the custom of our fathers, was delivered prisoner from Jeru- salem into the hands of the Romans,
18 Who when they had exa- mined me, would have re- leased me, for that there was no cause of death in me :
19 But the Jews contradicting it, I WHS constrained to api^eal unto Cesar ; not that I had any- thing to accuse my nntion of.
20 For this cause therefore I desired to see you and to speak to you. Because that for the hope of Israel, lam bound with this chain.
21 But they said to him : We neither received letters con- cerning thee from Judea, nei- ther did any of the brethren that came hither, relate or speak any evil of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, we know that it is gainsayed everywhere.
23 And when they had ajj- pointed him a day, there came very many to him unto his
2-14
lodgings; to whom he ex- pounded, testifying the king- dom of God, and persuading them concerning Jksv.s, out of the law of Moses and tlie jjro- phets, from morning until even- ing.
24 And some believed the things that were said : but some believed not.
25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they de- parted, Paul speaking this one word : Well did the Holy Ghost speak to our fathers by Isaias the prophet,
26 Saying : <^ Goto thispeojile, and gay to them: With the ear you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall gee, and shall not perceive.
27 For the heart of this people is groicn gross, and with their ears have they heard heavily, and their eyes they have shut: lest pet-haps they should see with their eyes, and hear with their cars, and understand witli, their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal thera.
28 Be it known therefore to you that this salvation of God is sent to the gentiles, and they will hear it.
29 And when he had said these things, the Jews went out from hira, having much reason- ing among themselves.
30 And he remained two whole years & in his own hired lodging : and lie received all that came in to him,
31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things which concern the Lord Jesus Chrlst with all confidence, without prohibition.
" Isaias e. 9. Matt. 13. 14. Mark 4. 12. Luke 8. 10. John 12. 40. Eom. 11. 8.— 0 Until A.D. C3.
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS.
St. Paul wrote this Epistie at Corinth, when he vms preparing to go to Jerusa- leimviththe charitabte contributions collected in Achaia and Macedonia for the relief of the Christians in Judea; which was about twenty-four years after our Lord's Ascension. It was written in Oreek, but at the sajne time translated into Latin for the benefit of those who did not understand that \anijuage. And though it is not the first of his Epistles in the order of time, yet it is first placed on account of the sublimity of the matter contained in it, of the pre-eminence of the place to lohich it was sent, and in veneration of the Church.
CHAP. I.
ffe commends the faith of the Romans, whom he longs to sec. The philosophy of the heathens, being void of fid: h and humility, betrayed them into shameful sins.
PAUL a servant of Jesus Christ, called to he an apostle, separated unto the gos- pel of God,
2 Which he had promised be- fore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,
3 Conceniing his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David according to the flesh,
4 Who was predestinated the Son of God in power according to the spirit of sanctification. by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead,
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedi-
CHAP. I. Ver. 4. Predestinated, &c. Christ, as aiaa, was predestinated to 1)6 the Son of God : and declared to be so (as the apostle here siguifies) first, hy poicer, that is, by his working stupendous inira4.'les ; secondly, by tlie spirit of sanctification, that is, by his infinite sanctity : thirdly, by his resur- rection, or raising himself from the dead.
ence to the faith in all nations for his name,
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ :
7 To all that are at Rome the beloved of God, called to be saints. Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First I give thanks to my God through Jesus Christ for you all, because your faith is spoken of in the whole world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without; ceasing I make a commemora- tion of you :
10 Always in my prayers, making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you :
12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you, by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
245
Chat. I.
TO THE ROMANS.
ClIAP. I.
13 And I would not liavc you ignorant, brctliren, that I liavo often piu'posed to come unto you, (and have been hindered hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other gentiles.
14 To the Greelcs and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
15 So (as much as is in mo) I am ready to ijrcacli the gos- pel to you also that are at Eome.
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believcth, to the Jew first and to the Greek.
17 For the justice of God is revealed therein from faith unto faith : as it is written : " The just man liveth hy faith.
IS For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven, against all ungodliness and injustice of those men tliat detain the truth of God in injustice :
19 Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath mani- fested it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of liim, from the creation of the ■world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made : his eternal jiower also and divinitj' : so that they are inexcusable.
21 & Because that, when they knew God, they have not glori- fied him as God, or given thanks : but became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For profes.'iing themselves to be wise they became fools.
" ITabac. 2. 4. Gal. 3. 11 — t Ej-hes. 4. 17. 246
HeK 10. 3S.
2.3 c And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of tlie image of a corruptible man, and of birds and of four-footed beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore God gave them up to the desires of their heart, <'unto UMcleauness, to dishon- our their own bodies among themselves :
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie : and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
2G For this cause God deli- vered them up to shameful af- fections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against na- ture.
27 And in like manner the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts one towards an- other, men with men working that which is filthy, and receiv- ing in themselves the recom- pense which was due to their error.
28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge ; God delivered them up to a re- probate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
29 Being filled with all ini- quity, malice, fornication, ava- rice, wickedness, full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, ma- lignity, whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God,
* Ps. 105. 20. Jer. 11. 10.— << Gal. .5. 19. Ephes. 4. 19. and 5. 3. Col. 3. 5. 1 Thess. 2. 3. and 4. 7.
Ver. 26. God delivered them up. Not by being author of their sins, but by- withdrawing his gnoce, and so per- mitting tliem, in punishment of their liride, to fall into those sliameful sins.
Chap. IT.
TO THE ROMANS.
ClIAP. 11.
contumelioTis, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobe- dient to parents,
31 Foohsh, dissolute, withovit affection, Avithout fidelity, with- out mercy.
32 Who, having known the justice of God, did not under- stand that they, who do such things, are worthy of death : and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them.
CHAP. II.
The Jews arc censured, who make their loau of the law, and keep it not. He declares who are the true Jews.
WHEREFORE thou art inex- cusable, 0 man, whosoever tliou art that judgest. « For ■wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
2 For we know that the judg- ment of God is according to truth against them that do such things.
3 And thinkest tliou this, 0 man, that judgest them who do such things, and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judg- ment of God ?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of bis goodness, and patience, and long-suffering ? ^ knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
5 But according to thy hard- ness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God,
6 0 Who will render to every man according to his works.
« Matt. 7. 2.— i Wis, 9. 24. 2 Pet 3.
2.— <^ M;itt. 16. 27.
7 To them indeed, who, ac- cording to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incon-uption, eternal life :
S But to them that are con- tentious, and who obey not the truth, but give credit to ini- quity, wrath and indignation.
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek :
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good, to the Jew first and also the Greek.
11 rfFor there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law, shall perish without the law : and whosoever have sinned in the law, shall bo judged by the law.
13 « For not the hearers of the law are just before God ; but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the gentiles who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law ; these having not the law, are a law to themselves :
15 Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them, and their thoughts be- tween themselves accusing, or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesl's Christ, according to my gospel.
17 / But if thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God,
d Deut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 19. 7. Job 34. 19. Wis. 6. 8. Ecili. 3.5. 15. Acts
10. 34. Ephes. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.—' Matt. 7. 21. Jas. 1. 22.— /Apoc.
11. 9.
247
CiiAr. II.
TO THE ROMAN'S.
CiiAi-. iir.
IS And knowcst his will, " and approvest the more protitable things, being instructed by the law,
19 Art confident that tho\i thyself art a guide of the blind, 11 light of them that are in dark- ness,
20 An instructor of the fool- ish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of trutli ill the law.
21 Thou therefore that teach- est another, teachest not thy- self : thou that preachest that men should not steal, stealest :
22 Thou that sayest, men should not commit adultery, committest adultery : thou that abhoiTest idols, committest sac- rilege :
23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, by tnuisgres- siou of the law dishouo'orest God.
24 6 (^por the name of God through you isbki.sphcmed among the gentiles, as it is written.)
25 Circumcision profiteth in- deed if thou keep the law ; but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 If then the uncircunicised keep the justice of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ?
27 '^ And shall not that which bj' nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
28 <^ For it is not he is a Jew, that is so outwardly : nor is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh,
29 But he is a Jew that is one
" Phil. 1. 10.— 6 Isaia.'? .12. 5. Ezecb. S3. 20.— <^ Matt. 12. 42.— << Isaiiis 4S. 248
inwardli' ; and thecircunici.siou is that of the heart, in tiic. spirit, not in the letter: whose i)raise is not of men, but of God.
CHAP. III.
TTic arU'antayet of the Jcwu. AIJ mm arf sinnen, and none can bejustifit;d hij the vorkt of tlu; kiic ; but only by the grnce of Christ.
WHAT advantage then hath the Jew, or what is the profit of circumcision?
2 Much everj' way. First in- deed, « because the words of God were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not believed? /shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid.
4 3 But God is tnie : and every man a liar, as it is written : t That thou mayest hejastijicd in thy icords, and mayest overcomt ichen thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice com- mend the justice of God, what shall we sa}'? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath ?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid ; otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie uuto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered, and as some atfirm that we say) let us do evil, that there may come good? whose damnation is just.
« Infra, 9. 4.—/ 2 Tim. 2. 13.—? Joliu 3. 33. Ps. 11.5. 11.— A Ps. 50. C.
CHAP. III. Ver. 4. God only U ea- sentially true. All men in their own capacity are liable to lies and errors : nevertheless God, who is the truth, will make good his promise of keeping his Church in aU truth. See St. John xvi. 17.
cf.ap. II I ;
TO THE ROMANS.
CiiAr. III..,
9 "What tlien? Do we excel them ? No, not so. « For -we have charged both Jews, and Greeks, that they ai^e all under sin ;
10 As it ig written : ^ There is not any man just,
11 There is none that imder- standeth, there is none that seek- eth after God.
12 II have turned out of the KOij, they are h(corae vM'profit- able together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 c Their throat is an open sepulchre, tcith their tongues tliey liave dealt deceitfully, d xhe ve- nom of nsps is binder their lips.
14 e Whose mouth is full of cursin and bitterness :
15 / Their feet swift to shed blood.
16 Destruction and miser]/ in their v:ays.
17 And the icay of peace they hove not known.
18 ff There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 '^ Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law ; that every mouth may "be stopped, and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of j the law no flesh shall be justi- fied before him . For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now without the law the justice of God is made mani-
"Gal. S. 22. Supra, 1. 17. Infra, 11. 9.-6 Ps. 13. 3.—"^ Ps. 5. 11. Jas. 3. S. — d Ps. 139. 4. — <■ Ps. 9. 7.— /Isaias 59. 7. Prov. 1. 16.— 5 Ps. 35. 2.—h Gal. 2. 16.
Ver. 10. TTiere is not any man just, viz., by virtue either of the law of nature, or of the law of Afoses; but only by faith and grace.
fest ; being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God by faith of Jest;.s Christ, unto all and upon all them tliat believe in him : for there is no dis- tinction.
23 For all have sinned ; and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justiiied freely by his grace, through the redemp- tion that is in Christ Je.sus.
25 Whom God hath proposed to bo a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shew- ing of his justice, for the remis- sion of former sins.
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of hi.s. justice in this time : that he himself may be just, and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ.
27 Where is then thy boast- ing? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be j ustified by faith without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is he not also of the gentiles? Yes, of the gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that jus- tifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
Ver. 2S. Bi/ faith, &c. Tlie f;dth to which the apostle here attributes in.iu's justification, is not a i^resumptuous as- surance of our being justified ; but ;i firm and lively belief of all that God h.as revealed or promised : JTeb. xi. A faith uo7-ki»g through charity in Jesus Clirist, Gal. v. 6. In short, a faith whicti takes in hope, love, repentance, and the use of the Sacranieuts. And the works whicli lie here excludes are only the works of the Jaw ; that is, such as are done by the law of nature, or that of Moses, antecedent to the faith of Christ : but by no means such as follow faith and proceed from it.
249
CiiAr. II.
TO THE RO-MAX.S.
Chap. II L
IS And knowcst his will, "and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law,
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in dark- ness,
20 An instructor of the fool- ish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore that teach- cst another, teachest not thy- self : thou that preachest that men should not steal, stealest :
22 Thou that sayest, men should not commit adultery, committest adultery : thou that abhon-est idols, committest sac- rilege :
23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, by transgres- sion of the liiw dishonourest God.
24 & (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the gentiles, as it is written.)
25 Circumcision profiteth in- deed if thou keep the law ; but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 If then the uncircumcised keep the justice of the law, shaU not this uncircumcision be counted for circiimcision ?
27 c And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law ?
28 <^ For it is not he is a Jew, that is so outwardly : nor is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh,
29 But he is a Jew that is one
« Phil. 1. 10.— i Isaias hi. 5. Ezech. 3. 20.—"^ Matt. 12. 42.— d Isaias 48.
248
inwardlj' ; and thecucunicision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter: whose iiraise is not of men, but of God.
CHAP. III.
The aclvantaycs of the Jews. A V mfii are sinneri, and none can bejustifii'd bi) the vorks of tlte law; but only by the grace of Christ.
WHAT advantage then hath the Jew, or what is the profit of circumcision?
2 Much every way. First in- deed, « because the words of God were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not believed? /shall tlieir unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid.
4i'ButGodis ti-ue: and every man a liar, as it is written : '' Tlu'.t thou mayest he jastijicd in thy words, and mayest overcoint when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice com- mend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath ?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid ; otherwise how shall God judge this woi-ld?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered, and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil, that there may come good? whose damnation is just.
< Infra, 9. 4.—/ 2 Tim. 2. 13.—? Jobu 3. 33. Ps. 115. 11.— A Ps. 50. C.
CHAP. III. Ver. 4. God only is es- sentially tnt^. All men in their own. capacity are liable to lies and errors : nevertheless God, who is the truth, will make good his promise of keeping his Church in all truth. See St. John xvi. 17.
jure tWd '''^ a',
ir''''- 11 I
the law J
'Gil i « iiwi, ■• •
Ckap. hi;
TO THE ROMANS.
CHAr. I IT.,
9 "What then ? Do we excel them ? No, not so. «For we liave charged both Jews, and Greeks, that thej are all under sin ;
10 As it is written : ^ There is vot o.ny man just,
11 There is none that under- standeth, there is none that seck- eth after God.
12 II have turned out of the vxnj, they are become unproiit- able together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 " Their throat is an open sepulchre, icith their tongues they have dealt deceitfully, d The ve- nom of asps is under their lips.
14 « Whose mouth is full of cursin and bitterness :
15 / Tlceir feet swift to Hood.
fest ; being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God by faith of Jesi;s Christ, unto all and upon all them tlmt believe in him : for there is no dis- tinction.
23 For all have sinned ; and do need the glory of God.
2-i Being- justified freely by his grace, through the redemp- tion that is in Christ Jesus.
25 "Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shew- ing of his justice, for the remis- sion of former sins.
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of hi.s. justice in this time : that he himself may be just, and the
shed ! justifier of him who is of the' faith of Jk.sus Christ.
16 Destruction and misery in 27 "Where is then thy boast- their u-ays. ing? It is excluded. By what
17 And the u-oy of peace they /i^i^"^^ Of works? No, but by
hare not known.
18 y There is no fear of God before their eyes.
1 9 'i Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justi- fied before him . For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now without the law the justice of God is made mani-
the law of faith.
2S For we account a man to be justified by faith without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the gentiles ? Yes, of the gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that jus- tifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
Ver. 28. B}/ faith, &c. The fiith to which the apostle here attributes mans justitication, is not a iiresuinptuuus as- siira)ice of our being justified ; but ;i firm and lively belief of all that God
the works wliioh he liere excludes are
only the tvorks of the laiv ; that is, such
Ver. 10. There is not aiiy man just, \ .as are done by the law of nature, or that
viz., by virtue either of the law of of Moses, antecedent to the faith of
nature, or of the law of Moses; but only \ Christ : but by no means such as follow
by faith and grace. ; faith and proceed from it.
249
ClIAP. IV,
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. IV,
31 Do wo then destroy the law through faith? God forbid: but we establish the law.
CHAP. IV.
Al/raliani was not jitttifled hi/ v;orl:s clout:, as of Jtimiclf: but hy tjracr, and by faith; ami that before he ivns circKmciscd. OentUct by faith arc iiis childrciu
WHAT shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh?
2 For if Abraham wore jus- tified by works, he hath where- of to glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the Scrip- ture? ^Abraham believed God, end it was reputed to him %Lnto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned ac- cording to grace, but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet bclicvcth in him that
<«Gen. 15. 6. G:il. 3. C. Jas. 2. 23. Mae. 11. 32.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 2. By works. Done by his own strengtli, without the grace ofGod, .ind faith in liini.— Ibid. A'o< bi'forc God. Whatever glory or ap- lil.'iuse such works might procure from men, they would be of no value in the sight of God.
Ver. 3. lieputcd, &c. By God, who reytutcth nothing otherwise th.an it is. However, we ni.ay g.ither from this word, that when we are justified, our justification jnoceedeth from God's free grace and bounty ; and not from any efficacy which any actof ours could have of its own nature, abstracting from God's grace.
Ver. 4. To him that worketh. Viz., .13 of his own fund, or by his own strength. Such a man, s.ays the apostle, ch.iUenges his reward as a debt, due to his own ijerformances ; where.is he who worketh 7iot, that is, who pre- Bunieth not upon any works done hy his own strengtli ; hut seekoth justice through faith and grace, is freely justi- tied by Gcjd's grace. 250
justifieth the ungodly, liLs faith is reputed to justice according to the purpose of the grace of God.
G As David also tenned tho blessedness of a man, to wliom God rcputcth justice without works :
7 Blessed are tJie;/ whose ^ ini- quities are forgiven, and tchosc sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imjmted sin.
9 This blessedness then doth it remain in the circumcision only, or in the uncircumcisiou also? For we say that inito Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 II ow then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcisiou ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- cisiou. i
11 c And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the
b Ps. 31. 1.—'= Geu. 17. 10. .and 11.
Ver. 7. lileimcd are they whoiie iniquities arc fonjiven, and whose sins arc covered. Tliat is, blessed are those who, by doing jienance, have obtained iiardon and remission of their sins, and also are covered; that is, newly clothed with the h.abit of grace, and rested with the stole of charity.
Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin. That is, blessed is the man who hath re- tained his baijtisuial innocence, that no grievous sin can be imputed to him. And likewise, blessed is the man ■who, after falling into sin, hath done penance and leads a virtuous life by frequenting the s-ocramenta necessary for obtaining the grace to prevent a relapse, that sin is no more imputed to him.
\er. 9. In the circumcision, &c, Th.at is, is it only for the Jews that are circumcised? No, says the ajiostle, but also for tho iincireumcised gen- tiles ; who by faith and grace m.ay come to justice ; a.s Abraham did before he wa-s circumcised.
Chap. IV.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. V.
justice of the faith which he had being uncircumcised : that he might be the father of all them that believe being uncir- cumcised, that unto them also it may be reputed to justice.
12 And might be the father of circumcision, not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow tlie steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 « For not through the law was the promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world ; but through the j ustice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs; faith is made void, the promise is made of no effect,
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law ; neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to gi-ace the promise might be firm to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written : & / Jiave made thee a father of many na- tions,) before God, whom he believed, who quickeneth the
« Gal. 3. 13. Heb. 11. 9.-6 Gcii. 17. 4.
Ver. 14. Be heirs. That is, if they alone, who follow the cereiiioiiies of the law, he heirs of tJie blessings promised to Abraham ; then that faith which ■was so much praised iu him, will be found to be of little value. And the very promise will be made void, by which he was promised to be the father, not of the Jews only, but of all nations of believers.
Ver. 15. The law worketh wrath. The law, abstracting from faith and prace, worketh wrath occasionally, by 1«iug an occasion of many transgres- sions wbi:h provoke God's wrath.
dead ; and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
18 Who against hope believed in hope ; that he might be made the father of many nations ac- cording to that which was said to him : <^ So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith ; neither did he consider his own body now dead, where- as he was almost an hundred years old, nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust; but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God :
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was re- puted to him unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him, that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him, f'that raised up Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead,
25 e Who was delivered up for our sins, and rose again for our justification.
CHAP. V.
The (jrounds too have for hope in Clirint. Sin and deathcaine by Adam; grace and life by Christ.
BEING justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 / By whom also we have access through faith into this grace, wherein we stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
3 And not only so ; but we
' Gen. 13. 5.—''- 1 Pet. 1. 21.— « Isaias 53. C. 1 Pet. 1. S.—f Ephes. 2. IS. 251
Chap. V.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. V.
^'lory also in tiibiilatioiis, " knowing that tribulation worketh patience :
4 And patience trial; and trial hope. I
5 * And hope confoundcth not : because the cliarity of God is ponred forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we wei-e weak, accord- ing to the time, « tlje for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die : yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us : because when as yet we were sinners, according to the time,
9 Christ died for us : much more therefore being now jus- tified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were ene- mies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son : much more being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.
11 And not only so ; but also ■we glory in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom "we have now received recon- ciliation.
12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death ; and so death passed upon all men in whom all have .sinned.
13 For until the law sin was
<» .T.ns. 1. 3— JPs. 22. 6.- 1 Pet. 3. IS.
-" Ileb. 9. 14.
in the world ; but sin was not imputed when the law was not.
14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned after the similitude of the trans- gression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come.
15 But not as the ofleuco, so also the gift. For if by tho offence of one many died : much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man Ji;sus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation ; but grace is of many offences, unto justi- fication.
17 For if by oneman'sofTence death reigned through one : much more they who receive abundance of grace, and of the gift, and of justice, shall reign in life through one Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore as by the offence of one, unto all men to condem- nation : so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justifica- tion of life.
19 <i For as by the disobed- ience of one man, many were made sinners : so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
20 Now the law entered in that sin might abound. And
d Phil. 2. 8. and 9.
in the manner it was afterwarxis, when they transgressed the kuowu writteu law of God. Ver. 20. Thnt iin mi/jM ahound.
By o>tp. man all contracted i Not as if the law were given on purpose
CHAP. v. Ver. 12. Adam, from whom we original sin. i for sin to alxmnd : hut tliat it io hap-
Ver. 13. Xot imputed. That is, men I iiened through man's perversity, taking knew not, or made no ai-count of j occasion of sinuiug more, from the pi'o- siu ; neither wa.s it imputed to them, | hibition of sin. —
252
Chap. VI.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. VI.
where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
21 That as sin hath reigned to death : so also grace might reign by justice unto life ever- lasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAP. VI.
Trte Christian must die to sin, and live to God.
WHAT shall we say then? T T shall we continue in sin that grace ixiay abound ?
2 God forbid. For we that are dead to sin, « how shall we live any longer therein ?
3 Know ye not that all we, who are baptized in Christ Jk- sus, are baptized in his death?
4 & For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, <^ so we also may walk in new- ness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of liis resurrection.
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him , that the body of sin may be destroy- ed, to the end that we may serve £in no longer.
7 For he that is dead is jus- tified from sin.
8 Now if we be dead with
''2Pet. 2.22.— JGal. 3. 27. Col. 2. 12. —'= Eplies. 4. 13. Heb. 12. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 1. aud 4. 2.
CHAP. VI. Ver. 6. Old man— body of sin. Our corrupt state, .subject to sin and concupiscence, coming to us from Adam, is called our old inan, as our state, reformed in and by Christ, is called the iicic mnn. Aud the vices aud sins wliich then ruled in us are i-aiiisd the hody of sin.
Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ :
9 Knowing that Christ rising again from the dead, dieth now no more, death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he dieth once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God :
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 rf Neither yield ye your members as instiniments of ini- quity unto sin : but present yourselves to God as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
14 For sin shall not have do- minion over you : for j-ou are not under the law, but under grace.
15 What then ? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace ? God for- bid.
16 eKnow you not, that to whom you yield yourselves ser- vants to obej', his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin, unto death, or of obed- ience, unto justice.
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin, but have obeyed from the heart, unto that form of doc- trine, into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then free from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
19 I speak an human thing,
d Col. 3. 5.— « John 8. 34. 2 Pet. 2. S.
253
CilAP. VII.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. VII,
because of the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have yielded your members to serve unclean- ness and iniquity, unto ini- quity ; so now yield your mem- bers to serve justice, unto sanc- tification.
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things, of which you ai'o now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit un- to sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
23 For the wages of sin is death. But tlie grace of God, life everlasting, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
CHAP. VII.
Wc are rc7cas"d b>j Christ from the lain, and from the guilt of sin : though the inclination to it still tempt lis.
KNOW you not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) that the law h.-ith do- minion over a man, as long as itliveth?
2 " For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to tlie law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her hus- band.
3 Thercfoi-e, whilst her In^s- band liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man : but if her hus- band bo dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband :
" 1 Cor. 7. 39.
so that she is not an adulteress if she be with another man.
4 Theref(jrc, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead, that we may bring forth fruit to God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of .sin which v/ere by the law, did work in our membei-s, to bring forth fruit unto death.
G But now we are loosed from the law of death, wherein wo were detained: .so tl)atwe>houl<l serve in newness of spii-it, and not in the oldncss of the letter.
7 What shall we say theut Is the law sin? God forbid. But I did not know sin, but by the law : for I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say : '' Thou shall not covet.
S But sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time with- out the law. But when the com- mandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the com- mandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me, and by it killed rae.
b Exod. CO. 17. Deut. 5. 21.
CHAP. VII. Ver. 1. As louj as it liveth ; or. .as long :is he liveth. 254
Ver. S. Sin talcinq occasion. Sin, or coiicupispcnce, which is called sin. be- CT\ise it is from siu, aiul leads to sin, which was asleep before, was wakeuecl by the prohibition: the l.iw not being the cause thereof, nor properly givimj oceasion to it : but occasion being taken by our corrupt nature to resist thecom- maudmeut laid upon us.
Chap. VII.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. Vlll.
12 f^ Wherefore the law in- deed is holy, and the command- ment holy, and just, and good.
13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me : that sin by the commandment might become sinful above measure.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will, but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it ; but sin that dwelleth in me.
IS For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me, but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will,
" 1 Tim. 1. 8.
Ver. i:!. That it may ajipcar tin, or that sin may appear, viz., to be the irionster it is, which is even capable t-o take occasion from that which is good to worli death.
Ver. 15. / do not that good which I will, (S.'c. Tlie ajiostle here descriljes the disorderly motions of passion and concupiscence: whicli oftentimes in us get tlie start of reason : luid by means of wliich even gootl men snffer in tlie iuferior appetite what their will ab- hors: and are much hindered in the accoznplishnient of the desires of their spirit and mind. But these evil mo- tions (though they are called the law of sin, because they come from original sin, and violently tempt and incline to Bin) as long as the will does not consent to them, are not sins, because tliey ars not voluntary.
I
I do not ; but the evil wliich 1 will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, & according to the inward man :
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, and cap- tivating me m the law of sin, that IS in my members.
2-i Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death ?
25 The grace of God by Jesu-s Christ our Lord. Therefore I myself, with the n:iind, serve the law of God ; but, with the flesh, the law of sin.
CHAP. VIII.
There isno condemnation to them that, being justified by Christ, walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit. Their strong hope and love of God.
THERE is now therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh.
2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesu.s, hath de- livered me from the law of sin and of death.
3 c For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh ; God sending his own Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh, and of sin hath con- demned sin in the flesh.
4 That the justification of tlie law might be fulfilled in us, who
A 1 Pet. 3. 4.—'^ Acts 13. 10. Heb. 9.
Chai\ VI II.
TO THE ROMANS.
Cii.U'. VII I.
walk not according to the flesh,
but according to the spirit.
5 For they that are according to the flesh, mind the things that are of tlie flesh ; but they that are according to the spirit, mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death ; but the wisdom of the spirit is life and iieace.
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither can it be.
S And they who are in the flesli cannot please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit livcth be- cause of justification.
11 "And if the Spirit of him, that raised up Jesu.s from the dead, dwell in you ; he that raised up Jesus Christ from tlie dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of ids Spit-it that dwellethin you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh.
13 For if you live according to the flesh, you .shall die. But if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 ''For vou have not re-
" Acts r, 13. and 4. 18. and 5. SO. and 13. 38. Supra, 4. 24. 1 Cor. C. 14.-&2 Tim. 1. 7.
256
ceived the spirit of liondagc again in fear : but j'ou have i-e- ceived the spirit of « adoption of sons, whereby we cry : Abba, (Father).
IG For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit, that we are the sons of God.
17 And if sons, heirs also : heirs indeed of God, and joint- heirs with Christ : yet so if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the suf- ferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revela- tion of the sons of God.
20 For the creature w.as made subject to vanity, not willingly.
« Gal. 4. 5.
CH.\P. Vni. Ver. 16. The Spirit himself, &c. By the inwji.rd motions of divine love, ajid the i^eace of cou- scieuce, which the children of Ood ex- jierience, they have a kind of testimony of G»d"s favour ; by which they ai'e much strengthened in their hope of their justification and salvation : but yet not so as to pretend to an absolute assurance : which is not usually granted in this mortid life : during which we are taught to work out our salvation loith fear and trcrnhjiti/j, Phil. ii. 12. And that he who thinki-th him- s>'lf to stand must take heed lest he fail, 1 Cor. X. 12. See also Rom. xi. 20, 21, 22.
Ver. 19. The expectation of the creature, Sx. He si)eaks of the cor- jioreal creation, made for the use and service of man : and, by occasion of his siu, made subject to vanity, tliat is, to a ijerpetual instability, tending to cor- ruption and other defects : so that b.v a figure of sjieech it is here said to groan .and be in Ialx)ar, and to long for its deliverance, which is then to coine. when sin shall reigu no more ; and God shall r.aise the bodies and unite them to their souls never more to separate, and to be iu everlasting happi- uess ia heaven.
CiiAr. VIII.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. VIIL
but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope :
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth, and travail- eth in pain evt-n till now.
23 And not only it, but our- selves also, who have the first- fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within our- selves, waiting for the adoption of the sous of God, tue redemp- tion of our body.
2-i For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen, is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he liope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not : we wait for it with patience.
26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spiiit himself asketh for us with un- speakable groanings.
27 And he that searcheth the hearts, kuoweth what the Spirit desireth ; because he asketh for the saints according to God.
28 And we know that to them that love God, all things work together unto good, to such as according to his purpose are called to be saints.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made
Vcr. 26. Asketli for us. The Spirit is s.-ud to .ask, and desire for the saints, .tnU to pr.ay in us ; inasmuch as he inspireth prayer, and teaelieth us to pray.
Ver. 29. ffe also predestinated, &c. That is, God liath preordained that all his elect sliould be couforniable to the ini,ige of liis Son. We must not here offer to dive iuto the secrets of God's
conformable to the image of his Son : that he might be the first- born amongst many bretiiren.
30 And whom he predesti- nated ; them he also called. And whom he called ; them he also justified. And whom he justified ; them he also glo- rified.
31 What shall we theti say to these things ? If God be for us, who is against us ?
32 « He that spared not even his own Son : but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with liim, given us sul things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God ? God that jus- tifieth.
34 Wlio is he that shall con- demn ? Christ Jesus that died, yea that is risen also again, wlio is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 Who then shall set^arate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation ? or distress ? or famine? or nakedness? or danger ? or persecution ? or the sword ?
36 (As it is written : ^ For thy sake ice are put to death all the day long. We are accounted a& sheejifor the shmghter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome because of him that hath loved tts.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor
" Gen. 22. 12.— S Ps. 43. 22.
eternal election : only firmly helicve that all our good, in time and eter- nity, flows oriffiitally from God's free goodiiefs; and all our evil from man'.-i free-will.
Ver. 3S. / am sure. That is, T am persuaded: as it is in the Greek,
7rC7T€C<T/J.ai.
257
ClJAK IX.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. IX.
principalities, nov powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nur might,
3y Norheigljt, nor depth, nor nny other creature shull be able to separate ns from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesu.s our Lord.
CHAP. IX.
The apostle's concern forthe Jews. God's election is free, and not confined to their nation.
I SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Uoly Ghost.
2 That I have gi-eat sadness, and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 « For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren, who are my kins- men according to the flesh,
4 Who are Isi-aelites, to whom belongeth the adoption as of childien, and the glory, and the testament, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises :
5 Whose are the fathers, and of wliom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever, Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God hath miscanied. For, all .ire not Israelites that are of I srael :
" Acts 9. 2. 1 Cor. 15. 9.
CHAP. IX. Ver 3. Anathema:^ curse. The apostle's coTiceni .lud love for liis countrymen the Jews was so pre.it tli.it Vie was willing to ."(uffer even an anathema, or ciir'^e, for their sake ; or any evil that could come upon hiui, witliout his offending God.
Ver. 6. AH are not hranlltex, Ac. "Sot M whoare thecarn.al !tel'(\^>f Israel. are true Israelites in God's account : who, as bv his free grace he heretofore preferred Isaac before Isuinel, and Jacob 258
7 Neither are all they, that aro the seed of Abraham, children : & but in Isaac shall thy seed be called :
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh, are the children of God : but they c that arc the children of the promLse, are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of pro- mise : rf According to this time will I come; and Sara shall have a son.
10 And not only she. ' But when Rebecca also had con- ceived at once, of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children v; eve not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand),
12 Not of works, but of him that caUeth, it was said to
6 Gen. 21. 12 —"^ Gal. 4. 28.— </ Gen. 13. 10.—' Geu. 25. 24.
before Esau, so he could, and did by the like free grace, election and juercy, raise up spiritual children by faith to Ahra- h.am and Israel, from among the Gen- tiles, and prefer them before the carnal Jews.
Ver. 11. Not i/et born, Ac. By this example of these twins, and the pre- ference of the younger to the elder, the drift of the apostle is, to shew that God, in his electiou, mercj-, and grace, is not tied to any particular nation, as the Jews imagined, nor to any prerogative of birth, or any foregoing merits. For as, antecedently to his grace, he sees no merits in .any, but finds all involved In sin, in the common miiss of con- demnation ; and all children of wrath ; there is no one whom he might not justly leave in that mass ; so that whomsoever he delivers from it, he delivers in his mercy ; and whomso- ever he leaves in it, he leaves in his justice. As when, of two equally cri- minal, the king is p!ea.sed out of pure mercy to pardon one, whilst he suffers justice to take place in the execution of the other.
Chap. IX.
TO THE ROMANS.
CuAr. IX.
hex- : " TliC elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written : b Jacob I liave loved, but Esau I have ho.ted.
14 What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses : c / xcill have mercy on v:hom I v:ill have mercy: and I will shew mercy to tchorii I v:ill shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that shew- eth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao : '^ To this 'purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my poicer in thee ; and that my name may be declared through- out all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will ; and, whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me : Why doth he then find fault? for who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God ? « Shall
" Gen. 25. 23.—* Mai. 1. 2.— ''Exod. 33. la. — (/Exod.9. 16. — * Wis. 15.7. Isaias 45. 9. Jer. 18. 6.
Ver. 16. Not of him that willeth, &c. Tliat is, by any power or strength of his own, abstracting fi'om the grace of God.
Ver. 17. To this purposr, &c. Not that God made him on purpose that he should sin, and so be damned : but fore- seeing his obstinacy in sin, and the abuse of his own free-will, he raised him up to be a mighty king, to make a more remarkable example of him : and that his power might be better known : .and his justice, in punishing him, pub- lished throughout the earth.
Ver. 18. lie hardeneth. Not by heing the cause, or author of his sin, but by withholding his gra'-e, and so leaving him iu his siu, in puuislimeiit of his past demerits.
the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus ?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, wiUing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the ves- sels of mercy, which he hath prepared unto glory ?
24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews, but also of the gentiles.
25 As in Osee he saith : / 1 will call that 2chich was not my people, my people ; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her, that had not obtained mercy, one that hath obtained, mercy.
26 9 And it shall be, in the 2)lace where it 2cas said imto them, you are not my people : there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
27 And Isaias crieth out con-
/Osee 2. 24. 1 Pet. 2. 10.— ^ Osee 1.
10.
Ver. 21. The potter. This similitude is used, only to shew that we are not to dispute with our Maker: nor to reason with him why he does not give as mucli grace to one as to another : for since the whole lump of our clay is vitiated by sin, it is owing to hi.-* goodness and mercy that he makes out of it so many vessels of honour : and it is no more "than just that others, iu punishment of their unrepented of sins, should be given up to be vessels of dis- honour.
Ver. 27. A remnant. That is, a small number only of the children o.f I:<rael shall be converted and saved. How perversely is this text quoted for the salvation of men of all religions, when it speaks only of the converts of the children of Israel I
259
Cnkv. X.
TO THE ROMANS.
ClIAI-. X.
ceniing Israel : <^ If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea; a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shaU fnisk hisicord, and cut it short in justice: be- cause a short 7cord ahall the Lord inakeupon the earth.
29 And as Isaias foretold : '' Unless the Lord of Sabaoth hod left us a seed, ice had been made as Sodom, and we had been like unto Gnmorrha.
30 What then sliall we say ? That the gentiles, who followed not after justice, have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
32 "Why so ? because they sour/ht it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stum- bled at the stumbling-stone.
33 As it is written : c Behold I lay in Sion a stnmbling-stone and a rock of scandal : and, who- soever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
CHAP. X.
T?U! end offhe law is faith in Chri'^t : which the Jews, refusing to submit to, cannot be justified.
BRETHREN, the will of my heart, indeed, and my prayer to God, is for them unto salvation.
2 For I bear them witness, that they have a zeal of God, butnot according toknowledge.
3 For they not knowing the justice of God, and seeking to
establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
4 For the end of the law is Christ, Tuito justice to every one that believeth.
5 For .Moses wrote, that the justice which is of the law, d the mayi that shall do it, shall live by if.
6 But the justice which is of faith, spcaketh thus: ^ Say not in thy heart. Who shall ascend into hfaren? that is, to bring Christ down :
7 Or who shall descend into the deep ? that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
8 But what saith the .scrip- ture ? f The word is nigh thee, even in thy mov.th, and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord jEsrs, and believe in thy heait that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, witli the heart, we believe unto justice ; but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith : 0 Whosoever believeth in him, shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction
d Lev. 18.5. Ezech . 20. U.—' Deut. GO. 12.—/ Deut. SO. 14.— 4' Iscoias 23. 16.
" Ifai.is 10. 22.— 6 Isaias 1. 9.—"^ Isaias 8. 14. and 23. 16. 1 Pet. 2. 6.
CHAP. X. A'er. 3. TJie Justice of God. Tliat is. the .jupti''e wlikh GoJ givetli us through Christ : as, ou the other 260
hand, t>ie Jews* own Justice is, that which they pretended to by their own strength, or by the observ.mice of the law without faith in Clirist.
Ver. 9. Thou shaH be saved. To confess the Lord Jesus, and to call npou the nan;e of the Lord (ver. l.S), is not barely professing a belief lu the per- son of Christ : but inoreover implies a belief of his whole doctrine, and an obedience to his law; without «hioh the calling him Lord will .sa\e no mau. St. .)fatt. vii. 21.
Chap. X.
TO THE ROMANS.
CUAP. XI.
of the Jew and the Greek : for | the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 " For lohosoever shall call upon the naine of the Lord, shall be saved.
14 How then, shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him, of whom they have not heard ? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach imless they be sent? as it is written : ^ Hoio beautiful are the j'eet of than that preach the gos- pel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things!
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith : ^Lord, who hath believed our report ?
17 Faith then cometli by hearing : and hearing by the word of Christ.
18 But I aay : Have they not heard? f^Yes, verily, theirsound hath gone forth into all the earth, and their zcords unto the ends of the zoholc u-orld.
19 But I say : Hath not Israel known ? First Moses saith : c / ^oill provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation; by a foolish nation I will anger yon.
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith : / / icas found by them that did not seek me: I ap-
" Joel 2. 32. Acts 2. 21.—* Isiiias 52. "i. Nahum 1. 15. — '' Isaias 53. 1. John 12. 33.— i Ps. 18. 5. — « Deut. 32. 21.— / Isaias 65. 1.
peared openly to them that asked not after rae.
21 But to Israel he saith : 'J All the day long have I spread, my hands to a people that be- lieveth not, and contradicteth me.
CHAP. XI.
God hath not cast off all Israel. The gentiles must not be proud; but Stand ill faith, and fear.
T SAY then : Hath God cast I away his people ? God for- bid. For I also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people, which he foreknew. Know you not what the scrip- ture saith of Elias ; how he call- eth on God against Israel?
3 ^ Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug doicn thy altars: and I am left alone, and thry seek my life.
4 But what saith the divine answer to him? ^ I have left me seven thousand men, that have not boi'sedv their knees to Baal.
5 Even so then at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, it is not
Ver. 15. Unless they be sent. Here is au evident proof against all new teachers, who have all usurped to themselves the ministry without an.v lawful mission, derived by succession from the apostles, to whom Christ said, Jo'm XX. 21, As my Father hatk sent VIC, I alio iend you.
9 Isaias 65. Kings 19. 18.
-h 3 Kings 19. 10.-
CHAP. XI. Ver. 4. Seven thousand, &c. This is vei-y ill alleged by some . against the peri'etual visibility of the Cinu'cb of Christ: the more because however the number of the faithful niicrht be abridged by the persecution of Jezebel in the kingdom of the ten tribes, the Church was at the same time in a most flourishing condition (under Asa and Josaphat) in the king- dom of Judah.
Ver. G. It is not now byioorks, Sx.
If salvation were to come by works.
done by nature, without faith ami
grace, salvation would not be a grace
261
Ciur. XI.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. XI.
now by •works, .)tliei-\\-isc grace is no more grace.
7 "What then? That which Israel sought, lie hath not ob- tained : but the election liath obtained it, and the rest have been blinded.
8 As it is written : " God hath given them the finrit of insensi- billti/ ; eyet that they should not see, and ears that they shotdd not hear; until this 2')rei'ent day.
9 And David saith : & Let their table be made a snare and a trap, and a stumbling-block; and a recompense unto them.
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and boic down their back always.
11 I say then, have they so stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid. But by their offence, salvation is come to the gentiles, that they may be emulous of them.
12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world, and the diminution of them, tlie riches of the gentiles ; how much more the fulness of them.
" I?aias I-,. 9. .iiid ]0. 29. 10. Matt. 13. 14. John 12. 40. Acts 28. 20.—* Ps. 68.
or favour, but a deht ; but such d>'a<l ■works are iudeeU of no value iii the siglit of God towards salvation. It is not tlie same with regard to iiorks doix^ with and liy (iod's grace, for to such ■works as these he has promised eternal salv.itioii. • •
Vcr. 8. God hath given them, &c. !Not by his working or acting in them ; but by liis permission, and by with- drawing liis grace iu ijuuishmeut of their obstinacy.
Ver. 11. That they should fall. The nation of the Jews is not absolutely and "Without remedy c;iat off for ever ; but in part only (nianv thousands of them having been at first converted) and for a time ; which fall of theirs God has been pleased to tuni to the good of tlie gentiTe.s.
2C3
l.S For I say to you gentiles : « as long indeed as I am the apo.stlc of the gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh, and may save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world ; what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ?
16 For if the first-fruit be holy, so is the lump also : and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
17 And if some of the bran- ches be broken, and tliou being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them, and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive-tree,
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast : thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then : The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.
20 Well : because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith : be not high- minded ; but fear.
21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches: lest per- haps he also .spare not thee.
22 See then the goodness and the severity of God : towards
<^ Acts 9. 15. G.i!. 2. r.
Ver. 20. T}iOu standest hy faith: be not hiijh-mindcd ; but fear. Wo see here that lie who standeth by faith may fall from it; and therefore must live in fear, and not in the vain presumption and security of modem sectaries.
Ver. 22. Otherwise thou also $haU be cut off. The Gentiles are here ad- monished not to be proud, nor to glory against the Jews ; but to take
Chap. XI.
TO THE ROMANS.
CuAP. xir.
them indeed that are fallen, the sevei'ity ; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness, otherwise thou also fihalt be cut off.
23 And tliey also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be gi'afted in : for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the wild olive-tree, which is natural to thee : and contrary to nature were grafted into the good olive-tree ; how much more shall they, that are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree ?
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery, "(lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: ^ There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant : when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for y(jur sake : but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the call-
" Prov. 3. 7. Isaias 5. 21.—* Isaias ZO.
20.
occasion rather from their fall to fe<ir .iiid to be liumble, lest they be cast off. Not that the whole Church of Christ can ever fall from him ; having been secured by so many divine promises in holy writ ; but that each one in parti- cular may full ; and therefore all in general are to be admonished to beware cpf that, which may hai)pen to any one in particular. . Ver. 2^. For the s'tfts and the caUinr)
ing of God are without repent- ance.
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief ;
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the know- ledge of God ! How incompre- hensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways !
34 cFor who hath known the mind of the Lord ? Or who hath been his counsellor ?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him ?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things : to him be glory for ever. Amen.
CHAP. XII.
Lesions of Christian virtues.
I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, 'ifhat you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reason- able service.
2 And be not conformed to this world : but be reformed in
' Wis. 9. 13. Isaias 40. 13 16.— d Phil. 4. 18.
iCor.
of God are without his repenting him- self of them; for the promises of God are unchaiigealjle, nor can he repent of conferring his gifts.
Ver. 32. Concluded all in unbelief. He hath found all nations, both Jews and gentiles, in imbelitf and sin ; not by his causing, but by the abuse of their own free-will; so that their call- ing and election is purely owing to his mercy.
263
ClIAI'. XII.
TO THE ROMANS.
ClIAI-. XIII.
the newness ijf your mind, " that 3'ou niaj' prove wliat is the good, and tlie acecptablc, and the per- fect will of God.
;{ Fur I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among yon, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, Imt to be wise nmo sobriety, ''and according as God hath di- vided to every one the measure of faith.
4 For as in one body we liave many members, but all the members have not the same oflBce :
5 So we being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.
6 And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith ;
7 Or ministry.in ministering ; or he that teacheth, in doctrine,
8 He that exhorteth in ex- horting, he that givcth with simplicity, he that ruleth with carefulness, ho that sheweth mei-cy with cheerfulness.
9 Let love be without dissi- mulation, c Hating that whicl i is evil, cleaving to that which i^j good.
10 '^Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood, with honour jireventing one another.
11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
12 Kejoicinginhope. Patient in tribulation. Instant inprayer.
13 Communicating to the ne- cessities of the saints. « Pursu- ing hospitality.
" Ephes. .■;. 17. 1 Thess 4. .3.-6 1 Cor. 12. 11. Ephes. 4. 7.— "^ Aiuos .■>. 15.— d Ephes. 4. 3. 1 Pet, 2. 17.— <^ Heb. 13. 2. 1 I'tt. 4. 9.
204
1 4 Bless them tliat persecute you ; bless, and cui-sc nut.
15 llejoice with them that rejoice, weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble Be not wise iu your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. / Providing good things not only in the sight of God, but also in the sight of all men.
18 clf it bo possible as much as is in you, having jjeaco willi all men.
19 '' Not revenging your- selves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it i.-« written: i Revenge to me; I will re-pmj, saith the Lord.
20 ^ But if thy enemy be hun- gry, give him to eat: ij'he thir-tt, give him to drink. For, doiiig this, thou shalt heaj) couls of jire u-pon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by good.
CHAP. XIII.
Lessons of o'jedience to superiors, ami mutual charity.
TET ' every soiil be subject to J liitrher powers : for tlierc i.s no power but from God : and those that are, are ordained of God.
2 Therefore he that resistcth the power, rcsisteth the ordi- nance of God. And they tliat resist, piirchase to themstlve.'j damnation.
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the
/2 Cor. p. 21.— 5' Hell. 12 14.— » Eech'. 28. 1. .111(1 2. 3.— « Matt.. 5. 39. Dent. 32. .).=>. Heh. 10. .10.—* I'rov. 25. 21.— f Wis. C. 4. 1 Pet. 2. 13.
CUAP. XIII.
TO THE EOMAXS.
Chap. XiV
evil. Vrilt tlioii then not be ! jifraid of the power ? Do that which is good : and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God's minister to tliee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear : for he ]}eareth not the sword in vain. For he is God's minister : an fivenger to execute wrath ujwn Lim that doth evil.
5 Wherefore be subject of ne- cessity, not only for wrath, but also for conscience-sake.
6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the mini- sters of God, serving unto this puri^ose.
7 ti Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: custom to whom custom : fear to whom fear : honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man anything, but to love one another. For he that loveth his neighboiu", hath fulfilled the law.
9 &For Thou shall not commit (idnltery. Thou shalt not kill, Tho-a shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false loitness, Thou shall not covet : and if there be any other commandment, it is com- prised in this word, ^ Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love there- fore is the fulfilling of the law.
11 And that knov/ing the season : that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed.
12 The night is past, and the day is at hand. Let us tliere- fore cast off the works of dark-
" Matt. 22. 21.— S Exnd. 20. !•». T>eut. 5. IS.— <^ Lev. 19. IS. Mr.tt. 2J. S9. Miuk 12. 31. Gal. 5. 11. J as. 2. S.
ness, and put on the armour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly as in. the day: <^not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chamber- ing and impurities, not in con- tention and envy :
14 c But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the tiesh in its concupiscences.
CHAP. XIV.
The strong must hear with the wcaJc. Cautious O'jainst judging; and giv- ing scandal.
'VfOYv'' him that is weak in li faith take unto you ; not in disputes about thoughts.
2 For one believeth that he may eat all things : but he that is weak let him eat herbs.
3 Let not him tliat eateth, despise him that eateth not : and he that eateth not, let him not j udge him that eateth. For God hath taken him to him.
4 /Who art thou that judgest another man's servant ? To his
d Liike21. 34.— « Gal. 5.16. lPet.2.11. -/Jas. 4. 13.
CHAP. XIV. Ver. 2. Fat nil things. Viz., without observing the dlstinctiou of cleau and unclean meats, prescribed by the law of Moses: whirh was now no longer obligatory. Some weak Christians, converted from among the Jews, as we here gather from the apostle, made a scrupie of eating such meats .as were deemed unclean by the law ; such as swine's flesh, &c., which the stronger sort of Christians did eat without scruple. Now the apostle, to reconcile them together, exhorts the former not to judge or condemn the latter, using their Christian liberty: and the latter, to take care not to despise or scandalize their weaker brethren, either by bringing them to eat what in their conscience they think they should not: or by giving them such offence, as to endanger the driv- ing them thereby Itoui the Christiau religion.
265
Chap. XIV.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. XIV,
own lord he standotli or falleth. And he shall stand : for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth between day and day ; and another judg- eth every day : let every man abound in his own sense.
ij He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord. And be that eateth, eateth to the Lord : for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself ; and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again ; that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
10 Butthou, whyjudgestthou thy brother ? or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? ° For ■we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.
11 For it is written: *As I live, saith the Lord, ever^/ knee shall bow to me; and everT/ tongue shall confess to God.
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this i-ather, that you put not a stumbling-block or a scan- dal in your brother's way.
» 2 Cor. 5. 10.-* Isaias 45. 24. Phil. 2.10.
Ver. 5. Betiveen day, *c. Still ob- seiTing the sabbaths and festivals of the law.
266
14 I know, and am confident, in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is luiclcan of itself ; but to him that estecmetli anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 Forif,becauseof thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity, c Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink ; but jus- tice, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he, that in this serveth Christ, pleaseth God, and is ap- proved of men.
19 Therefore let us follow after the things that are of peace: and keep the things that are of edifi- cation one towards another.
20 Destroy not the work of God for meat. «* All things in- deed are clean : but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 « It is good not to eat flesh, and not to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended, or scandalized, oi made weak.
22 Hast thou faith ? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not him- self in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discemeth, if he eat, is condemned ; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
'^ 1 Cor. 8. 11.— d Titus 1. 15.— « 1 Cor. 8.13.
Ver. 23. Discemeth. That is, dis- tiuguishtth between meats, and eateth against his conscience, what he deems nncleau.— Ibid. 0/ faith- By faithia here understood judgment and con- science : to act against which is always a siu.
Chap. XV.
TO THE ROMANS.
Chap. XV.
CHAP. XV.
He exhorts them to be all of one mind : and promises to come and see them.
"VTOW we that are stronger, ±1 ought to bear the infirmi- ties of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of you please his neighbour unto good, to edification.
3 For Chiist did not please liimself, but as it is written : "- The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell upon me.
4 For what things soever were wi'itten, were written for our learning : that through patience and the comfort of the scrip- tures, we might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort * grant you to be of one mind one towards another, according to Jesus Christ :
G That with one mind, and with one mouth, you may glo- lify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive one an- other, as Christ also hath re- ceived you unto the honour of God.
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circum- cision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made un- to the fathers.
9 But that the gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written : c Therefore icill I confess to thee, 0 Lord, among the gentiles, and loill sing to thy name.
" Ps. 68. 10.-* 1 Cor. 1. 10.— "^ 2 Kings 22. 50. Ps. 17. 50.
CHAP. XV. Ver. 8. Minister of the circumcision. Th-at is, executwl his oflfice and niinistry towards the Jew=, the i)eoi>le of the circumcirion.
10 And again he saith : Re- joice, ye gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: <i Praise the Lord all ye gentiles; and mag- nify him, all ye people.
12 And again Isaias saith : "^ There shall be a root of Jesse: and he that shall rise up to rule the gentiles, in him the gentiles shall hope.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing ; that you may abound in hope, and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
14 And I myself also, my brethren, am a-sured of you, that you also are full of love, replenislied with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another.
15 But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind : because of th e gracewhich is given me from God.
16 That I should be the mini- ster of Chrlst Jesus among the gentiles : sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the gentiles may be made accept- able and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
IS For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me,for the obed- ience of the gentile.?, by word and deed :
19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost : so that from Jei-u- salem round about as far as un- to Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
20 And I have so preached thisgospel, not where Christ was
d Ps. 116. 1.— « Isaias 11. 10. 207
Cjr.\r. XV.
TO THE ROMANS.
Ciivr. XVI.
jiarncd, lest Isliould build upon aiioUicr man's t'ouiidatioii.
21 But us it is written : " They to vhom he was not ."poken o/, s^hulL see, and tlicy that have not heard nhall understand.
22 For which cause also I was liiudcred very much from com- ing to you, and have been kept uwaj' till now.
2;i But now having no more place in tliese countries, and having a great desire those many yeai-s past to come unto you :
24 When I shall begin to take my jounu'y into Spain, 1 liope that as I pass, I shall see you, an<l be brought on my way thither by you, if first, iu part, I shall have enjoyed you.
25 But now 1 shall go to Je- rusalem, to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusa- lem.
27 For it hath pleased tbem ; .Tjxd they are their debtors. ^ For if the gentiles have been made partakers of their spiri- tual things ; they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
2S When therefore I shall have accomplished this, and consign- ed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I know, that when I come to you, I shall como in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
30 I beseech you, therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the cha- rity of the Holy Ghost, that you
" Isai.ns 52. 13.— 6 1 Cor. i>. U. 26S
help me in your prayers for me to God.
31 Tliat I may be delivered from the unbelievers that arc in Judea, and that tlie oblation of my service may be acceiitable in Jerusalem to the saints.
32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
33 Now the God of iieace be with you idl Amen.
CHAP. XVI.
He concludes ieith xnhitation.", blrltlliif/ th<->n bcimre of all that thmildoppotc the doctrine Ihcy had learnt.
AND IcomuiendtoyouPhebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchre :
2 That you receive her in the Lord as beeometii saints : and that you assist her iu what- .soover business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
3 Salute " Prisca and AquiLa, my helpers in Christ Jesus,
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the gentiles,)
5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epeuetus my beloved, who is the first- fruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath la- boured much among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow- prisoners, who are of note amoiig the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliattis, most be- loved to me in the Lord.
'^ Act3i£. 8. and 20.
CiiAP. XVI.
TO THE RO:^rANS.
Chap. XVI.
0 Salute Urban VIS, our helper in Christ JE.sus,andStachys my beloved.
10 Salute Apelles, approved in Christ.
11 Salute them that arc of Aristobulus's household. Salute Herodian my kinsman. Salute them that are of Nareissus's household who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Try- phosa, "who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the dearlybeloved, ■who hath much laboured in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14SalutcA.syncritus,Phlegon, Hermas,Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren that are with them.
15 Salute Pliilologiis, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympias ; and all the saints that arc with them.
16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, bre- thren, to m.ark them who make dissensions and offences con- trary to the doctrines •which 3'ou have learnt, and to avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord, but their own belly : and l>y pleas- ing speeches, and good words, seduce the hearts of the inno- cent.
19 For your obcditncc is pub- lished in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But 1 would have you to be wise in good, and .simple in evil.
20 And the God of peace cru.sl\ satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesu.s Christ be with you.
21 "Timothy my fellow-la- bourer saluteth you,and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
22 I Tertius, who wrote thi.'^ ei^istle, salute you in tlie Lord.
23 Cains, my ho.st, and the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus tlie treasurer of the city, saluteth you, and Quartus, a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Je.sus Christ be with you all. Amen.
25 Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of Jksu.s Christ, according to the revelation ot the mystery, which was kept secret from eternity,
26 (Which now is made mani- fest by the ."-criptures of tiie pro- phets, according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obed- ience of faith,) known among all nations,
27 To God the only wise tlirouuh Jksus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
« Acts IG. 1.
2(;9
THE
riUST EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE CORINTIIIANS.
St. PAtrL havh,;, p1a»tc,l the faith in Corinth, where he had preached a year and a half and convcru-d a <jreat many, went to Kphcui. AfterbZiqtherJtVer
pcisons, St<),hauni, Fortmuitut, and Achaicut. vho had bvonnht their I'tPA- to htm It wa, vr.lten about tw,nt,jfour years after our Lord's i,cen4o7 ::^i:^a:^di:^Un^:'''"^' «i>;>ma/„/„^ t. yaw, and moraU.aJi^lZt
CHAP. I,
Jfe reproveth their disnemions about their teachers ; the world teas to be saved hji preach in, 1 of the crosf, and not by human tvisdotn or elojucnce.
13AUIj called to be an ai)o.stle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and yosthencs a brother,
2 To the church of God that is at Corinth, to them that arc sanctified iu Oiiri.st Jksu.s, called to be saints, with all that invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place of theirs and ours.
3 Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Chri.si'.
4 I give thanks to my God always for you for the grace of God that is given you in Christ Jesus.
.") That in all thinffs you are made rich in him. in all utter- ance, and in all knowledge ;
6 As the testimony of Christ tvas confirmed in you.
7 So tliat nothing is wanting to you in any grace, waiting for the manifestation of our Lord Je.sus Chiust.
sro
8 Wlio also will confinn you unto the end without crime, in the day of the coming of out Lord Jesus Christ.
9 " God is faithful : by whom you are called unto the fellow- ship of his son Jesus Cubist our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, bre- thren, by the name of our Lord JESusCHUisT,that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no schisms among you : but that you be perfect in the same mind and in the same j udgment.
11 For it hath been signified unto me, my brethren, of you, by them that are of the house of Chloe, that there are conten- tions among you.
12 Now this I say that every one of you .suith : I indeed am of Paul : and I am ^of Apollo ; and I of Cephas: and I of Christ.
13 Is Chi-isfc divided? Wa.s Paul then crucified for you ? or were you bai>tized in the name of Paul ?
14 I give God thanks, that I
" 1 TliC33. 5. 24.— ft Act* 13. 24.
Chap. I.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. K.
baptized none of you, « but Ci'ispus and Caius :
15 Lest any slionld say that you were baptized in my name.
16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas : be- sides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gos- pel : b not in the wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ should be made void.
IS For the word of the cross, to them indeed that perish, is foolishness ; but to them that are saved, that is, to us, c it is the power of God.
19 For it is written: f^ I will destroy/ the wisdom of the wise ; and the prudence of the prudent I will reject.
20 « Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the dis- pi'ter of this tcorld? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world ?
21 For seeing that in the wis- dom of God the world by wis- dom knew not God ; it pleased God by the foolishness of our preaching to save them that be- lieve.
22 For both the Jews require signs, and the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Christ cini- cified, unto the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, and unto the gentiles, foolishness.
2-i But unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.
25 For the foolishness of God
« Acts 1?. 8—6 2 Pet. 1. 16. Infra, 2. 1. 4. .and 13.— <^ Rom. 1. 16.— <i Is:ii;i3 29. 14.— "^ Is:iia3 33. 18.
CHAP. I. Ver. 25. The foolishness, &c
is wiser than men : and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
26 For see your vocation, brethren, that there ore not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble :
27 But the foolish things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the wise : and the weak things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong :
28 And the base tilings of the world, and the things that are contemptible hath God chosen, and things that are not, that he might bring to nought tilings that are :
29 That no flesh should glory in his sight.
30 But of him are yon in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, /and justice, and sanctification, and redemption :
31 That, as it written, o H^ that glorieth, may glory in- the Lord.
CHAP. II.
His preaching was 7iot in loftiness of words : but in spirit and jiowvr. A nd the wisdom he ta ur/ht wan not to be itti- derstood by the worldly wise orsenSKat man, but only by the spiritual ?)!««.
AND I, brethren, when I came to j'ou, '*came not in lofti- ness of speech or of wisdom ; declaring unto you the testi- mony of Christ. 2 For I judged not myself to
/Jer. 25. 5.— i" Jer. 9. 23. and 24. Cor. 10. 17.—* Supra, 1. 17.
That is to say. what appears foolish to the world in the ways of God, is indeed most wise : and what apiiears wea?.\ is indeed above all the strength and coiupreheusiou of man.
271
C«Ar. II.
1. TO THE CORINTHIAXS.
Chap. III.
know anything among jou, l)ut Jesus Christ; and him cvncified.
3 a And I was with yon in weakness, an<l in fear, and in much trembling :
4 fiAnd my speech and my preaching was not in the per- suasive words of human wis- dom, but in shewing of tlic spirit and power :
5 That your faith might not stand on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.
G Howbeit we speak wisdom among the perfect : yet not the wisdom of this world, neither of the princes of this world, that come to nought :
7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which is hidden, which God ordained before the world, unto our glory :
8 Which none of the princes of this world knew : for if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory.
9 But, as it is written : c That eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man, lohat things God hath prepared for them that love him.
10 But to us God hath revealed Ihem, by his spirit. For the Spirit senrcheth all things, yea the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him ? So the thinf;s also that are of God no man knoweth, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God : tliat we
may know the things tliat are given us from God.
13 d Which things also wo speak, not in the learned words of liuman wisdom ; but in the doctrine of tliebpirit,c(inii)aring spiritual things with spiritual.
14 But the sensual man per- ceiveth not these things that are of the Spirit of God : for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot understand : because it is spiritually examined.
15 But the spiritual man judgetii all things : and he him- self is judged of no man.
16 <" For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him ? But we have tlio mind of Christ.
CHAP. III.
Then fiitttt not contend about their teachers, whoarebut God' s miniitcrs : and accouiUahle tohim. Thcirtcorks thall be tried by fire.
AND I, brethren, could not speak to you as unto spiri- tual, but as unto carnal. As unto little ones in Christ. 2 I gave you milk to drink,
d Supra. 1. 17. .lud 2. 1. and 4. 2 Pet. 1. 16.— « Wis. 9. 13. Isiiias 40. 13. Eoiu. 11. 34.
C4. 4
Acts 13. 3. — ft 2 Pet. 1. 10.—' Ig-iias
CHAP. II. Ver. 14. 15. Tim semiinl ■man — the sjnritual man. Tlie scnfiml man \s either he wlio is tiiken up with sensual pleasures, with cimal a.uil worldly affections ; or he who iiica- sureth divine mysteries by natural reason, sense, and hniiian wisdom only. Now such a man has little or no notion of the tliinfrs of God. Whereas the fpiritnal man. who, in the mysteries of religion, takes not human sense for his t'uide, but sub- jiiits his judgment to the decisions of the Cliurch, which he is cnnimandecl to hear and obey. For Christ liath promised to rein;iin to the end of the world with his Church, and to direit her iu all things by the spirit of t.uth.
Cl'.AP. III.
I. TO THE CORIXTIIiAXS.
CuAP. iir.
not meat : for you were not able as yet. But neither indeed are j'ou now able ; for you are yet carnal.
3 For Tvhei*ea.s there is among you envying and contention, are you not carnal, and walk according to man?
4 For while one saitli, I in- deed am of Paul ; and another, I am of Apollo ; are you not men? What then is Apollo, and what is Paul?
5 The minist rs of him whom you have believed : and to every one as the Lord hath given.
6 I have planted, Apollo watered, but God gave the in- crease.
7 Therefore neither he that planteth is anything, nor he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase.
8 Now he that planteth, and he that watereth, are one. " And ev"er\' man shall receive his own reward according to hia own labour.
9 For we are God's coadju- tors : you are God's husbandry, you are God's building.
10 According to the gi'ace of God, that is given to me, as a wise architect, I have laid the foundation : and another build- cth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid ; which is Christ Jesus.
12 Now if any man build uiwn this foundation, gold, sil-
" Ps. 61. 13. Matt. 10. 27. Eoin. 2. 6. Gal. 6. 5.
ver, precious stones, wood, hay. stubble :
13 Every man's work shall be manifest : for the day of the Lord shall declaie it, because it shall be revealed in fire : and the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide, which he hath built thereupon ; he shall receive a reward.
15 If any man's work burn, he shall suffer loss : but he him- self shaU be saved, yet so as by fire.
16 Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?
17 But if any xnaii violate the temple of God ; him shall God destroy. ? For the temple oi God is lioly ; which you are.
18 Let no man deceive him- self : if any man among yoa
6 Infra, 6. 19. 2 Cor. 6. 16.
CHAP. III. Ver. 12. Cpon thii faundaHon. The foundation is Christ and his doctrine ; or the true faith in him, -working through cliarity. The
building upon this foundation, gold, silver, and jyrecioui stones, signifies, the inr)re perfect preafhij)g and ^jrac- tice of the gospel : the xvood, hay, and stubble, such preachins a-s that of the Coriutliian teachers, (who affected the pomp of words and human eloquence.) and such practice as i.s mixed with much imperfection, and many lesser sins. Now the da)/ of the Lord, and his fiery trial (in the particular judg- ment immediately after death) shall make manifest of what sort every man's work has been ; of which, during this life, it is hard to make a judgment. For then the fire of God's judgment shall try every tnan's work. And they, whose works, like wood, hay, and stiibble, cannot abide the fire, shall suffer loss ; these works being found to be of no value; yet they themselves, having built upon the right foundation . (by living and dying in the true faith, and in the state of grace, though with some imperfection,) shall be saved, yet so as by fire; being liable to this punishment, by reason of the wood, hay, and stnbblc, which was mixed with their building,
273
Chap. IV.
I. TO THE CORINTHIAXS.
Chap. IV.
seem to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that he may be wise.
19 Foi- the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written : " / will catch the wise in their oicn craftiness.
20 And again : & 7'he Lord Inoiceth the thoughts of the loise, that they are voAn.
21 Let no man therefore glory in men.
22 For all things are yours, whether it be Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come : for all are yours :
23 And you are Christ's : and Christ is God's.
CHAP. IV.
Oo^s mlnUtcrx are not to he Judffed. lie re-preheiid* their boniting of their preachers ; and describes the treat- ment the apostles everyivhere met toith.
LET c a man so accoxint of us as of the ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the mys- teries of God.
2 Here now it is required among the dispensers, that a man be found faithful.
.3 But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by you, or by man's day : but neither do I judge my own self.
4 For I am not conscious to myself of anything, yet am I not hereby justified : but he that judgeth me, is the Lord.
5 Therefore judge not before the time : until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the heai'ts : and then shall
Job 5. 13.— i Ps. 93. 11.— <^ 2 Cor. 274
every man have praise from God.
6 But these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollo, for your sakes ; that in us you may learn, that one be not puffed up against the other for another, above that which is written.
7 For who distinguisheth thee ? Or what hajrt thou that thou hast not received? and if thou hast received, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it ?
8 You are now full : you arc now become rich : you reign without us ; and I would to God you did rei^n, that we alao might reign with you.
9 For I think that God hath set forth us apostles, the last, as it were men appointed to death : we are made a spectacle to the world, and to Angels, and to men.
10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ: we are weak, but you are strong: you are honourable, but we withovit honour.
11 Even unto this hour we both hunger, and thirst, and arc naked, and are buffeted, and have no fixed abode,
12 (i And we labour working with our own hands : we are reviled, and we bless : we are persecuted, and we suffer it.
13 We are blasphemed, and we entreat : we are made as the refuse of this world, the off- scouring of all even until now.
14 I write not these things to confound you ; but I admonish you as my dearest children :
15 For if you have ten thou.
d Acts 20. 34. 3. 8.
1 Tliess. 2. 9. 2 Thess.
Chap. V.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
ClIAP. V.
sand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers. For iu Christ Jesus by the gospel I have begotten you :
16 "Wherefore I beseech you, he ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ.
17 For this cause have I sent to you Timothy, who is my dearest son and faithful in the Lord ; who will put you in mind of my ways, which are in Christ Jesus ; as I teach everywhere in every church.
IS As if I would not come to you, so some are puffed up.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them that are puffed up, but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is not in speech but in power.
21 What will you? shall I come to you with a rod ; or in charity, and in the spirit of meekness?
CHAP. V.
Jle exconimnnlcatcs the incestuous adulterers, and admonishes them to purge out the old leaven,
IT "is absolutely heard that there is fornication among you, and snch fornication as the like is not among the heathens ; that one should have his father's wife.
2 And you are puffed up ; and have not rather mourned, that he might be taken away from among you, that have done this deed.
3 61 indeed absent in body, but present in spirit, have already judged, as though I were pre- sent, him that hath so done.
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you being ga- thered together and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus ;
5 To deliver such a one to satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
6 Your glorying is not good, c Know you not that a little leaven corrupteth the whole lump?
7 Purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new paste, as you are unleavened. For Christ our pasch is sacrificed.
8 Therefore let us feast, not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wicked- ness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote to you in an epistle, not to keep company with forni- cators.
10 I mean not with the forni- cators of this world, or with the covetous, or the extortioners, or the servers of idols: otherwise you must needs go out of th .s world.
11 But now I have written to you, not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or a server of idols, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner : with such an one not so much as to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge them that are without? Do not you judge them that are within ?
13 For them that are without, God will judge. Put away the evil one from among your- selves.
"Lev. 18. r. 8. and 20 n.—b Col. 9 5. 1
CilAT. VI.
I. TO THE C0UIXTUIAX6.
Cl/AP. VI.
CHAP. VI.
ffo blames Oicm for goi ng to faw before niifjelievers. Of gins that exchulc from f/u; kingdom of heaven. The evil of/oriticution.
DARE any of you, having- a matter against another, go to be juiigcd before the unjust, and not before the saiiits ?
2 Know you not that the saints shall judge this world ? And if the world shall be judged by you, are you luiworthy to judge the smallest matters?
3 Know you not that v/e shall judge angels ? how much more things of this world.
4 If therefore you have judg- ments of things pertaining to this world, set them to judge who are the most despised in the church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is not among you any one wise man, that is able to judge between his brethren ?
6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before luibelievers.
7 « Already indeed there is plainly a fault among you, th:it you have lawsuits one with an- other. Wl)y do you not rather take wrong? why do you not rather s\ifTer yoiurselvcs to be defrauded ?
8 15ut you do wrong and de- fraud, and thatto 7/o?(-/-brethren.
9 Know you not that the mi- just shall not possess the king- dom of God? Do not err: Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers.
« Matt. h. S9. Luke C. 29. Rom. 12. 17. 1 Thess. 4. C.
CHAP. VI. Ver. 7. A fault. L.iw- fiiits c:iu li.mllv ever be without .'i fault, on one side or the other; ami often tiuies on both sides. 27G
10 Nor the effi-minate, nor lier.s with mankind, nurtliievcs, nor covetous.nor d ruiikards.nor railcrs, nor extortioners shall 210SSCS3 the kingdom of God.
11 And such some of you were : but you are washed, but you arc sanciified, but you arc ju.stified in the name of our Lord Jesus Cnuisr, and tho •'il)irit of our God.
12 All things .are lawful to me, but all tilings are not expe- dient. All things are lawful to me, but I will not bo brought under the power of any.
13 Meat for the belly, and the belly for the meats : but God .shall destroy both it and them : but the body is not for forni- cation, but for the Lord, aud the Lord for the body.
14 Now God hath both raised up the Lord, and will raise us up also by his power.
13 Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid.
1(5 Or know you not that he who is joined to a harlot is made one body ? & For they shall be, saith he, two ia one
llrsh.
17 But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit.
18 l'"iy fornication. Every
6 Gen. 2. 24. Eplies. 5. 31.
Matt. ID. 5. MiirklO. 8.
Ver. 12. AH tilings are. lawful, &c. That is, all indiff-rcnt tliingx are in- deed lawful, inasmuch .as they are not prohibited ; but ofteiitiuiea they are not expedient; as in the &ise of law- suits, &c. And much less would it be expedient to be enslaved by an irre- gular affection to anything, how Lii> different soever.
€kap. VIL
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Cx'}A.\ VIL
»in that a man doth is without ;iie body : but he that com- mitteth fornication, sinneth against his own body.
19 Or know you not "that your members are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who is in you, whom you have from God ; and you are not your own ?
20 ^ For you are bought with a great price. Glorify and bear God in your body.
CHAP. VII.
Zcssons relatin^j to marriafie and celi- bacy, VirriinUy is x>^eferahle to a married state.
"VTOW concerning ihe things iS whereof you wro+e to me : It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
2 But for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.
3 c Let the hu-band render the debt to his wife : and the wife also in like maimer to the husband.
4 The wife hath not power of her own body; but the husband. And in like manner the husband also hath not power of his own body ; but the wife,
6 Defraud not one another, except, perhaps by conseur, for a time, that you may give your- selves to prayer : and letui-u to-
<■ Supra, 3. 17. 2 Cor. 6. 16.— 6 lufra, r. 23. 1 Pet 1. 18.— "•■ 1 Pet. i. 1.
CHAP. Vir. Ver. 2. ITavp his nicn wife. That is, keep to his wife, wiiicii he hath. Hi.s roe;iiiiiig is uot to exhoi t the unmarried to marry ; ou the con- trary, he would b?.ve them rather con- tinue as they ;»re. Ver. 8. But )ie spejiks here to them th.it are already married ; who must not depart from one another, but live together as they ought to do in the marriage state.
gethor again, lest satan tempt you for your incoiitinency.
6 But 1 speak this by indul- gence, not l>y commandment.
7 For I would that all men were even as myself : but every one hath his proper gift from God ; one after this manner, and another after that.
8 But I say to the unmanned, and to the widows : it is good for them if they so continue, even as I.
9 But if they do not contain themselves, let them mari-y. For it is better to marry than to be burnt.
10 But to them that are mai-- ried, not I, but the Lord com- mandeth, <^ tliatthe wife depart not from her husband.
11 And if she depart, that she remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put away his wife.
12 For to the rest I speak, not the Lord. If any brother have a wife that believeth not, and she consent to dwell with him ; let him not put her away,
1.3 And if any woman have a, husband that believeth not, and he consent to dwell with her ;
d Matt. 5. 32. and 19. 9. Mark 10. 9. Luke IC. 13.
Ver. 6. Rif indulgence. That is, by a condescension to your weakness.
Ver. 9. // they do not con.'ain, &c. This is spoken of such as are free ; ami not of such as. by vow, have given their first tilth to God : to whom, if they will use proiier means to olitain it, Goil will never refuse the gift of »ontinency. Some translators have corrupted thia text, by rendering it, if tliey cannot contain.
Ver. 12. I fpeak, not the Lord. Viz., by any express commaudment or ordi- nance.
Chat. Ml.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Cu.\P. VII.
let her not put away hei* hus- band.
14 For tho imbelievinof hus- band is sanctified by the believ- ing wife ; and the unbelievinf> wife is sanctified by the believ- ing husband : otherwise your children should be unclean ; but now they are holy.
15 But if the unbeliever de- part, let him depart. For a brother or sister is not under .>^ervitude in such cases. But God hath called us in peace.
16 For how knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband ? Or how knowest thou, O man, whetlier thou shalt save thy wife ?
17 But as the Lord hath dis- tributed to every one, as God hath called every one, so let liim walk : and so in all churches I teach.
18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not pro- cure uncircumcision. Is any man called in uncircumcision ? let him not be circumcised.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing : but the observation of the com- mandments of God.
20 "Let every man abide in the same calling in which he was called.
21 Wast thou called, being a bond-man? care not for it : but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.
" Ephes. 4. 1.
Ver. 14. /« sanctified. The meaning is not, that the faith of tlie husband or tl'.e wife is of itself siiflficient to nut tlie unbelieving party, or their cliil- drcu. in the state of grace and salva- tion : but that it is very often an occ;ision of their sanctification, by bringing them to the ti-ue faith. 27S
i 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a bond-man, is thefreemanof the Lord. Like- w'ise he that is called, being free, is the bond-man «i Christ.
23 ''You are bought with a 'price, be not made the bond- , slaves of men.
24 Brethren, let every man I wherein he was called, therein
abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins, I have no commandment of the Lord : but I give counsel, as having obtained mercy of the Lord, to be faithful.
20 I think therefore that this is good for the present neces- sity, that it ia good for a man so to be.
27 Art thou bound to a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
28 But if thou take a wife, thou hast not sinned. And if a virgin niairy, she hath not sinned : nevertheless, such .shall have tribulation of the flesh. But I spare you.
29 This therefore I say, bre- thren : the time is short : it re- maineth, that they also who have wives, be as if they had none :
'60 And they that weep, as though they wept not ; and they that rejoice, as if they rejoiced not ; and they that buy, as though they possessed not ;
31 And they that use this world, as if they used it not : for the fashion of this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you to be without solicitude. He that- is without a wife, is solicitou.s for the things that belong to
* Sujira, 6. 20. 1 Pet. 1. IS.
CnAP. VII.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. VIII,
the Lord, how he may please God.
33 But he that is with a wife, is solicitous for the things of the world, how he may please his wife : and he is divided.
34 And the unmarried woman and the virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord: that she may be holy both in body and in spirit. But she that is mar- ried thinketh on the things of the world, how she may j)lease her husband.
35 And this I speak for your profit : not to cast a snare uiDon you, but for that which is de- cent, and which may give you powei', to attend upon the Lord, without impediment.
36 But if any man think that he seemeth dishonoured with regard to liis virgin, for that she is above the age, and it must so be: let him do what he will : he sinneth not, if she marry.
37 For he that hath deter- mined being steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but having power of his own will ; and hath judged this in his heart to keep his virgin, doth well,
38 Therefore both he that giveth his virgin in mamage doth well : and he that giveth her not, doth better.
39 « A woman is bound by the
" fioin. 7. 2.
Ver. 36. Let him do what he wiJl : he sinneth not, &o. The meaning is not, iis libertines would have it, that per- sons ni.ay ilo what they will, and not sin : provided they afterwards inai-ry : but that the father with regard to the giving his virgin in marriage, may do as he pleaseth : and that it Will 1)e no Bin tu hiio if she mairy.
law as long as her husband liveth : but if her husband die, she is at liberty : let her marry to whom she will : only in the Lord.
40 But more blessed shall she be, if she so remain, according to my counsel : and I think that I also have the Spirit of God.
CHAP. VIIL
Tliou^jh an idol be nothing, yet things offered up to idols are not to be eaten, for fear of scandal.
"VrOW concerning those things l\ that are sacrificed to idols, we know that we all have know- ledge. Knowledge puffeth up ; but charity edifieth.
2 And if any man think that he knoweth anything, he hath not yet known, as he ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, the same is known by him.
4 But as for the meats that are sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no God, but one.
5 For although there be that are called gods either in heaven, or on earth (for there be goda many, and lords many ;)
6 Yet to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him : and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him,
7 But there is not knowledge in every one. For some until this present with conscience of the idol, eat as a thing saci-i-
CHAP. VIII. Ver. 1. Knowledge puffeth vp, &c. Knowledge without charity .and liumility, serveth only to puff persons up.
Ver. 5. Gods many, &c. Keputed for such among the heathens.
279
Ch.vv. IX.
I. TO TUE C0IUNTII1AN.-5.
CUAI. IX,
ficed to an idol : and their conscience, being weak, is de- filed.
8 But merit doth not com- mend us to God. For neitliur, if we eat, shall we have the more : nor, if we eat not, shall we have the less.
9 But take heed lest perhaps this your liberty become a eturabling-block to the weak.
10 For if a man see him that hath knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple ; shall not his conscience, being weak, be em- boldened to eat those things which are sacrificed to idols?
11 « And thiough thy know- ledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ hath died?
12 Now when you sin thus agrdnstthebrethren, and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ.
13 & Wherefore if meat scan- dalize my brother. I will never eat flesh, lest I should scanda- lize my brother.
CHiVP. IX.
The apostle did not make use of 7trs poirer, of h'iiig v\niiitaincd at the charges of those to ichoni lie ^'reached, that he might give no hindrance to the gofpri. 0/ running in the race, arid striving /or the master j/-
k M not I free ? Am not I an J\. apostle? Have not I seen CuRisT Jesus our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord ? 2 And if unto others I be not an apostle, but yet to j'ou I am. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
" Eom. 11 15. b KoTD. 14. -21.
Ver. 13. If meat scandalize. Tliat i.s, if my eatiug' cause my brother to eiii.
CSO
3 My defence with them that do examine me is this.
4 Have not wo i^ower to eat and to drink?
5 Have we not power to carry al)ont a woman a sister, as well as the rest of the apostles, an<l the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?
G Or I only and Bamaljas have not we power to do this ?
7 Who serveth as a soldier at any time, at his own charges? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ?
8 Speak I these things ac- corduig to man ? Or doth not the law also say the.se tilings?
9 For it is written in the Law of Moses : ^ Thou shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that ireadeih out the corn. Dotli God take care for oxen ?
10 Or doth he say this indeed for our sakes? For these thinga are wTitten for our sakes ; that he that ploweth should jjIow in hope : and he that thrasheth, in hope to receive fruit.
11 d If we have sown unto you spiritual tilings, is it a great matter if we reaj) youv carnal things ?
12 If others be partakers of this power over you ; why not we i-ather? Nevertheless we
« Deut. 25. 4. 1 Tim. 5. 18.- 15. 27.
' Koui.
CHAP. IX. Ver. 5. A woman a sislir. Some erroueous transl.itorshave corrupted tins text, byrenderiug it, a sinter, a wife ; whereas it is certain St. Paul had no wife [Cli.ii). vii. 7, 8l, and that he only speaks of such devout women, .as, according to the custom of the Jewisli nation, waited upon the jireacbers of the gospel, .and supplied tliem with uecessaries.
Chap. IX.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. X.
liave not used this power : but we bear all things, lest we should give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ.
13 " Know YOU not that they who woi k in the holy place eat the things that are of the holy place ; and they that serve the altar partake with the altar?
14 So also the Lord ordained that they wi i o preach the gospel .should live by the gospel.
15 But I have used none of these things. Neither have I written these things, that they should be so done unto me: for it is good for me to die, rather than that any man should make my glory void.
16 For if I preach the gospel, it is no glory to me : for a ne- cessity lieth upon me : for wo is unto me if 1 preach not the gospel.
17 For if I do this thing will- ingly, I have a reward : but if against my will, a dispensation is committed to me.
IS What is my reward then ? That preaching the gospel, I may deliver the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. I
19 For whereas' I was free as to all, I made myself the ser- vant of all, that I might gain the more.
20 And I became to the Jev/s j a Jew, that I might gain the | Jews :
21 To them that are under the law, as if I were tinder the law, (whereas myself was not | under the law,) that I might gain them that were under the
law. To them that were with- out the law, as if I were with- out the law, (whereas I was not without the law of God, but was in the law of Christ,) that I might gain them that were withoiit the law.
22 To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak. I became all things to all men that I might save all.
23 And I do all things for the gospel's sake : that I may be made partaker thereof.
L'4 Know you not that they that run in the race, all run in- deed, but one receiveth the prize? So run that you may obtain.
25 And every one that striv- eth for the mastery refraineth himself from all things: and they indeed that iliey may re- ceive a corruptible crown : but we an iucoiTuptible one.
26 I therefore so run, not as at an uncertainty : I so fight, not as one beating the air :
27 But I chastise my body, and bringit into subjection : lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, I myself should be- come a cast-away.
CHAR X.
By the example of the Israelites ha shews tlujLt we are not to build to> much upon favours received; buS aiioid their sins ; and fy from the service of idols, and from tilings offered to devils.
FOR I would not have you ig- norant, brethren, that our fathers were all * under the
" Deut. 18. 1.
Ver. 16. It is vo cilory. That is, I have nothing tu giory of.
b Exod. 13. 21. Isum. 9. 21.
Ver. 27. I chastise, &c. Here St. P.anl shews the necessity of self-denial and niortifieatiou to suhdue the flesh, and its inordinate desires.
CilAP. X.
I. TO THE CORINTHIAN'S.
CilAI'. X.
cloud, and all passed tlivough « the sea.
2 And all in Moses were bap- tized, in the cloud, and in the sea :
3 * And did all cat the same spiritual food,
4 c And all drank the same spiritual drink, (and they drank of the spiritual rock that fol- lowed them, and the rock was Christ.)
5 But with the most of them God was not well pleased: fffor ttiey were overthrown in the deserh.
6 Now these things were done in a figure of us, that we should not covet evil things, *as they also coveted.
7 Neither become ye idolaters, as some of them : as it is writ- ten 'J The pcc'pie sat cloion to eat and drink, and rose up to plav.
8 Neither let us commit foi-- nication, fas some of them committed fornication, and there fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and perished by the serpents.
10 /i Neither do you murmur,
las some of them murmured, and were destroyed by the de- stroyer.
11 Now all these things hap- pened to them in figure : and they are written for our conec- tioi), upon whom the ends of tlie world arc come.
12 Wherefore he that think- eth himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall.
13 Lot no temptation take hold on you, but such as is human. And God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able : but will make alsn with temptation issue, that yon may be able to bear it.
14 Wherefore, ray dearly be- loved, fly from the service of idols.
15 I speak as to wise men : judge ye yourselves what I say.
16 The chalice of benediction, which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? And the bread, which we break, is it not the partak- ing of the body of the Lord ?
17 For we, being many, are one bread, one body, all that partake of one bread.
"E.xod 14.22.— iExoJ. 1«. 15.— <^Exo(l. 17. 6. Num. 20. 11.— d Num. 2C. 64. .111(1 6.5.— « Pa. 105. 14.—/ Exod. 32. 6.— !f Num. 21. 5. and 6.~A Num. 11. 1. aud 14.1.
CHAP. X. Ver.2. In Moses. Under the coiiiluct of Moses, tliey received liaptism in figure, by passing under the cloud, and throuKli the .^ea : ami tliey partook of the body and blood of Christ in figure, by eating of the matina, fcalled liere a spiritual food, because it was a figure of the true bread which comes down from he.aven,) and drink- ing the water, miraculously brought out of the ro-k. called here a siAritital rock : because it was also a figure of Clirisr.
282
! Vcr. 11. The ends of (he world. That
is, tlie IjLst ages. j Ver. 13. Or, no temptation hath j taken hold of you, or come upon you .IS yet, but what is human, or inci- dent to uiau.— Ibid. Issiie, or a way to esc:ipe.
Ver. IC. Which we bless. Here the apostle puts them in mind of their partaking of the lx)dy and blood of j Christ in the sacr.d mysteries, and be- I coming therel>y one mystical body with I Christ. From wlience'he infers, ver. 21, that they who are m.ade part-ikers with Christ, by the eucharistic sacrifice and sacr.iment, must not be made partakers with devils by eatiugof the meats sacri- ficed to theui.
Ver. 1". One bread; or, .is it m.iy be rendered, agreealily both to the Latin aud Greek, because the bread U
CaAP. X.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. XI.
IS Behold Israel according to the flesh : are not they that eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
19 What then? Do I say that what is offered in sacrifice to idols is anything? or that the idol is anything?
20 But the things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God. And I would not that you should be made partakers with devils.
21 You cannot drink the chalice of the Lord, and the chalice of devils : you cannot be partakers of the table of the Lord, and of the table of devils.
22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? Are we stronger than he ? "■ All things are lawful for me, but all tilings are not expedient.
23 All things are lawful for me, but all things do not edify.
24 Let no man seek his own, but that which is another's.
25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat : asking no ques- tion for conscience-sake.
26 6 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe not, invite you, and you be will- ing to go : eat of anything that is set before you, asking no question for conscience-sake.
28 But if any man say : This has been sacrificed to idols ;
<» Supra, 6. 12.— 6 Fi. 23. 1. Eccli. 17.
onf\ all we, being many, are one bocli/, who partake of that one bread. For it is by our communicating with Christ, iinil with one anotlier, in this blessed sacrament, that we are formed into one mystical hody ; and made, as it were, one bread, compounded of many grains of com, closely united together.
do not eat of it for his sake that told it, and for conscience- sake.
29 Conscience, I say, not thy own, but the other's. For why is my liberty judged by another man's conscience ?
30 If I partake with thanks- giving, why am I evil-spoken of for that for which I give thanks ?
31 c Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God.
32 Be without offence to the Jews and to the gentiles, and to the church of God :
33 As I also in all things please all men, not seeking that which is profitable to myself, but to many ; that they may be saved.
CHAP. XL
Women must have a covering over their heads. He bJameth the aMiscs of their love feasts ; and upon that occasion, treats of the blessed sacrament.
BE ye followers of me, as i also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mind- ful of me : and keep my ordi- nances as I have delivered them to you.
3 But I would have you know, f' that the head of every man is Christ : and the head of the woman is the man: and the head, of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or pro- phesying with his head covered, disgraceth his head .
5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head not covered, disgraceth her head : for it is all one as if she were shaven.
' Col. 3. 17.— rf Ephes. 5. 23. 283
Chap. XI.
T. T«) THE CORINTHIANS.
CiiAi'. XL
6 For if a woiii:ir> be not cover- ed, let her be slimii. But if it be a sliainc to a woman to be shoni or made bald, let her cover her head.
7 The man indeed ought not to cover his head, because he is the « image and glory of God ; but the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man.
9 ^ For the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man.
10 Therefore ought the wo- man to have a power over her head, because of the Angels.
11 But yet neitlier is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman ; but all things of God.
13 Yon yourselves judge: doth it become a woman to pray nnto God, uncovered ?
14 Doth not even nature it- self teach you, that a man in- deed, if he nourish bis hair, it is a shame unto him :
15 But if a woman nom-ish her hair, it is a glory to her, for her hair is given to her for a covering.
16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the church of God.
17 Now this I ordain : not
" Gen. 1. ;6.— * f.eii. 2. 23.
CHAP. XI. Ver. 10. .1 })o>ccr. Tliat is, i\ veil or covering, as .a .sign th.at slie is under the power of her husband: and this, the apostle adds, hccauic of the A ngeU, who are present in the as- Bemblies of the faithful. 284
praising yon, that you come together not tor the better, but for the worse.
IS For first of all I hear that when you come together in the church, there arc schi.sms among you, and in part I believe it.
19 For there must be also heresies : that they also, who are reproved, may be made mani- fest among you.
'JO When you come therefore together into one place, it is not now to cat the Lord's supper.
21 For every one taketh be- fore his own Slipper to cat. And one indeed is huiigiy, and an- other is drunk,
22 What, have you not houses to eat and to drink in ? Or de- spise ye the clnu'ch of God, and put them to sh.anie that have not ? Wliat shall I say to you ? Do I praise you ? In this I praise you not.
23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I de- livered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread,
24 And giving thanks, broke, and said : " Take yo and cat : this is my body which sh.all be
« Matt. 16. 2C. Mark 14. 22. Lnke 23,
Ver. 19. There must be also hereHci. By reason of the pride and perversity of man's heart ; not by God's will or appfiintnient ; who nevertheless draws good out of this evil, manifesting, by tliat occasion, who are the gowljind firm Christians, and making their liuth more remarkable.
Ver. 20. The Lord's supper. So the apostle here calls tlie chtiritji feasts observed by the primitive Christians ; and reprehends the abuses of the Cor- mthians, on these occasions; which were the more criminal, because these fea-sts were accompanied with the cele- brating the eucharistic eju-rifice and sacrament.
Chap. XI.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. XII.
delivered for you ; this do for the commemoration of me.
25 In like manner also the chalice, after he had supped, saying : This chalice is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as often as you shall drink, for the commemoration of me.
26 For as often as you shall eat this bread, and drink the chalice, you shall shew the death of the Lord, until he come.
27 " Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord vmwor- thily, shall be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.
28 & But let a man prove himself : and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of the chalice.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh un worthily, eat ethand drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord.
30 Therefore are there many infirm and weak among you, and many sleep.
31 But if we would judge oui'- selves, we should not be judged.
32 But whilst we are judged.
" John 6. 59.-6 2 Cor. 13. 5.
Ver. 27. Or ilrinlc. Here erroueous tr-oiislators corrupted the text, Ijy put- ting and drink (contrary to the original, 7j rrivrj) instead of or drink.
Ver. 27, 29. Guilty of tho body, &c., not discerning the body. Sec. This de- monstrates the real i^resence of the bodj' and blood of Christ, even to the unworthy communicant ; wlio other- wise could not be guilty of the body and blood of Christ, or justly con- demned for 7iot discerning the lord's body.
Ver. 28. Drink of the chalice. This is not said by way of command, but by way of allowance, viz., where and when it is agreeable to tlie practice and dis- cipline of the Churt-h.
we are chastised by the Lord ; that we be not condemned with this world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one anothei*.
34 If any man be hungry, let him eat at home ; that you come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order, when I come.
CHAP. XIL
OftJie diversity ofsjnritual gifts. Tlie ■>n;nibcrs of the mystical body, lifct: those of the natural body, ^niist nilltu- ally cherish one another.
"Vr OW concerning spiritual ll things, my brethren, 1 would not have you ignoiant.
2 You know that, when you were heathens, you went to dumb idols, according as you were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to understand, ^that no man speaking by the si^irit of God, saith Anathema to Jesus. And no man can say, the Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Ghost.
4 Mow there are diversities of graces, but the same Spirit ;
5 And there are diversities of ministries, but the same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of operations, but the same God, who worketh all in aU.
7 And the manifestation of the Sj)irit is given to every man vmto i^rofit.
8 To one indeed, by the Spirit, is given the word of wis- dom : and to another, the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit.
9 To another, faith in the same Spirit : to another, the grace of healing in one Spirit :
"•■ JIark 9. 33.
2Si
Chap. Xll.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. Cuap. XIII.
10 To another, the working of miracles : to another, pro- phecy : to another, the discern- ing of spirits : to another, diverse kinds of tongues: to another, interpretation of speeches.
11 « But all these things one and the same Spirit worketh, dividing to every one according as he will.
12 For as the body is one, and hath many members ; and all the members of the body, whereas they are many, yet are one body ; so also is Christ.
13 For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews, or gentiles, whe- ther bond, or free : and in one Spirit we have all been made to diink.
14 For the body also is not one member, but many.
15 If the foot should say, be- cause I am not the hand. I am not of the body : is it therefore not of the body?
16 And if the ear should say, because I am not the eye, I am not of the body : is it therefoi-e not of the body ?
17 If the whole body were the eye : where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing : where would be the smelling?
18 But now God hath set the members every one of thein in the body as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they all were one member, where woTild be the body?
20 But now there are many members indeed, yet one body.
21 And the eye cannot say to the hand : I need not thy help ; nor again the head to the feet : I have no need of you.
' Ror.i. 12. 3. ac'i (. i:iihes. i.
22 Yea, much more those that seem to be the more feeble members of the body, are more necessary :
23 And such as we think to be the less honourable members of the body, about these we put more abundant honour : and those that are our imcomely parts, have more abundant comeliness.
2-t But our comely parts have no need : but God hath tem- pered the body together, giving to that which wanted the more abundant honour.
25 That there might be no schism in the body, but the members might be mutually careful one for another.
26 And if one member suffer anything, all the members suffer with it : or if one member glory, all the members rejoice with it.
27 Now you are the body of Christ,and membersof member.
28 f> And God indeed hath set somein the church, firstapostles, secondly prophets, thirdly doc- tors, after that miracles, then the graces of healings, helps, governments, kinds of tongues, interpretations of speeches.
29 Are all apostles ? Are all prophets ? Are all doctors ?
30 Are all workers of mira- cles? Have all the grace of healing? Do all speak with tongues ? Do all interpret?
31 But be zealous for the better gifts. And I shew unto you yet a more excellent way.
CHAP. XIII.
Charity is to he preferred before all other gifts.
IF I speak with the tongues of men, and of angels, and
b Eplies. i. 11.
CHAP. Xlll.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. Xiv.
have not charity, I am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.
2 And if I should have pro- phecy, and should know all mysteries, and aU knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove moun- tains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
3 And if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, itprofiteth me nothing.
4 Charity is patient, is kind: charity enviethnot, dealethnot perversely : is not puffed up.
5 Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil.
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth with the truth :
7 Beareth all things, belie veth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
8 Charity never falleth away : whether prophecies shall be inade void, or tongues shall cease, or knowledge shall be destroyed.
9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away.
11 When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child. But when I became a man, I put away the things of a child.
12 We see now through a glass in a dark manner : but then face to face. Now I know in part ; but then I shall know even as I am known.
13 And now there remain faith, hope, charity, these three: but the gi-eater of these is cha- tty.
K
CHAP. XIV.
The gift of prophesying is to be pre- ferred before that of speaking strange tongues.
FOLLOW after charity, be zealous for spiritual gifts : but rather that you may pro- phesy.
2 For he that speaketh in a tongue, speaketh not unto men, but unto God : for no man heareth. Yet by the Spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh to men unto edifica- tion and exhortation and com- fort.
4 He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth himself ; but he that prophesieth, edifieth the church.
5 And I would have you all to speak with tongues, but rather to prophesy. For greater is he tliat prophesieth, than he that speaketh with tongues : unless perhaps he interpret, that the church may receive edification.
6 But now, brethren, if I come to you, speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you unless I speak to yoxi either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in doctrine ?
7 Even things without life that give sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a dis- tinction of sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall pre- pare himself to the battle ?
9 So likewise you, except you utter by the tongue plain
CHAP. XIV. Ver. 1. Prophesy. That is, declare or exiwuud the mysteries of faith.
Ver. 2. Not unto tnen. Viz., so as to be heard, that is, so as to be understood by them.
287
Chap. XIV
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
CiiAr. XIV.
speech, how shall it be known what is said ? For you shall be speaking into the aiv.
10 There are, for example, 60 many kinds of tongues in tliis world : and none la with- out voice.
11 If then I know not the power of the voice, I shall be to him, to whom 1 speak, a bar- barian, and he, that speaketh, a barbarian to me.
12 So you also, forasmuch as you are zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto the edifying of the church.
13 And therefore he that speaketh by a tongue, let him pray that he may interpret.
14 For if 1 pray in a tongue, ray spirit prayeth, but my un- derstanding is without fruit.
15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the understanding : I will sing with the spirit, I mil sing also with the understanding.
. 16 Else if thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that hoideth the place of the unlearned say, Amen, to tby
Ver. 12. Of spirits. Of spiritual gifts.
Ver. 16. Amen. The unlearned, not knowing that you are then blessing, will not be qualified to join with you by saying Aiuen to your blessing. The use or abuse of strange tongues, of which the apostle here speaks, does not regard thepublic liturgy of the Church, (in which strange tongues were never used,) but cei-taiu conferences of the faithful, ver. 26. &c., in which, meeting together, they discovered to one another their various miraculous gifts of the Spirit, commou in those primitive times; amongst which the apostle )ire- fers that of prophesying before that of speaking strange tongues, because it was more to the pubHc edification. Where also note, that the Latin, used ill our liturgy, is po far from being a strange or unknown tongue, that it is perhaps the best known tongue in the world. 288
blessing? because he knoweth not what thou saycst.
17 For thou indeed givcst thanks well, but the other is not edified.
IS I thank my God I speak with all your tongues.
19 But in the church I had rather speak five woi'ds with my imderstanding, that I may insti-uct others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
20 Brethren, do not become children in sense, but in malice be children, and in sense be perfect.
21 In the law it is written : ^In other tonrjuex and other lips, I vnll speak to this people : and neither so u-ill the}/ hear me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to believeis, but to unbelievers: but prophecies, not to unbelievers, but to believers.
23 If therefore the whole church come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in un- learned persons or infidels, will they not say that you are mad ?
24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that belie veth not, or an unlearned person, ho is convinced of all, he is judged of all.
25 The secrets of his heart are made manifest, and so, fall- ing down on his face, he will adore God, aflirming that God is among you indeed.
26 How is it then, brethren ? When you come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an intei'preta- tion : let aU things be done to edification.
« Isaias 28. 11.
Chap. XIV.
I. TO THE COEINTHIANS.
Coat. XV.
27 If any speak with a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and in course, and let one interpret.
28 But if there be no inter- preter, let him hold his peace in the church, and speak to him- self and to God.
29 And let the iirophets speak, two or three : and let the rest judge.
30 But if an ythingbe revealed to another sitting, let the first hold his peace.
31 For you may all prophesy one by one ; that all may learn, and all may be exhorted :
32 And the spirits of tlie pro- phets are subject to the pro- phets.
33 For God is not the God of dissension, but of peace: as also I teach in all the churches of the saints.
34 Let women keep silence in the churches : for it is not per- mitted them to speak, but to be subject, «as also the law saith.
35 But if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is a sliame for a woman to speak in the church.
36 Or did the word of God come out from you ? or came it only unto j'ou ?
37 If any seem to be a pro- phet, or spiritual, let him know the things that I write to you, that they are the command- ments of the Loi-d.
38 But if any man know not, he shall not be known.
39 Wherefore, brethren, be zealous to prophesy : and for- bid not to speak with tongues.
40 But let all things be done decently and accordingtoorder.
" Gen. G. 16.
CHAP. XV.
Chrisl's resurrection and ours: the manner of our resurrection.
"VrOW * I make known unto IN you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received, and wherein you stand ;
2 By which also you are saved, if you hold fast after what manner I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first of all, which I al.«o re- ceived : How that Christ died for our sins c according to the scriptures :
4 <l And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scrip- tures :
5 And that he was seen by Cephas ; « and after that by the eleven.
6 Then was he seen by more than five hundred brethren at once : of whom many remain mitil this present, and some are fallen asleep.
7 After that, he was seen by James, then by all the apostles.
S And last of all, he was seen also by me, as by one born out of due time.
9 / For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God,
10 But by the gi-ace of God, I am what I am ; and his grace in me hath not iDeen void, but I have laboured more abundantly than all they : yet not I, but the grace of God with me :
11 For whether I, or they, so
b Gal. 1. 11.— <^ Ts.iia3 53. 5.—'^ Jonas 2. 1.— « John 20. 19.— /Act.s 9. 3. EiJlies. 3,8.
289
Chap. XV,
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. XV.
vrc preach, and so you have be- lieved.
12 Now if Christ be preached tliat he arose again from the dead, liow do some among yon say, tliat there is no resurrec- tion of the dead ?
13 But if there be no resur- rection of the dead, then Christ is not risen again.
14 And if Christ be not risen again, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God, be- cause we have given testimony against God, that he hath raised up Christ ; whom he hath not raised up if the dead lise not again.
16 For if the dead rise not again, neither is Christ risen again.
17 And if Christ be not risen again, your faitli is vain, for you are yet in your sins.
18 Then they also that are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished.
19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, the first-fruits of them that sleep.
21 " For bya man CO- ))ie death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead.
22 And as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive.
23 '' But every one in his own order : the first-fruits Christ, then they that are of Christ, who have believed in his com- ing.
24 Afterwards the end, when
' Col. 1. IS. Apoc. 1. 5.—b 1 Tbess. 4. 290
he shall l;ave delivered up tlie kingdom to God and the Father, when he shall have broiight to nought all principality, and power, and virtue.
25 For he must reign, c Until he hath put all his enemies under his feet.
26 And the enemy death shall be destroyed hist, ^ For he hath j)ut all things v.ndcr his feet. And whereas he saith,
27 All things are put under him : Tuidoubtcdly, he is ex- cepted who put all things un- der him.
28 And when all things shall be subd\iedunto }nm, tlien the Son also himself shall be sribject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
29 Otherwise what shall they do that are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not again at all? why are they then bap- tized for them?
30 Why also are we in danger every hoiu- ?
31 I die daily, I protest by your glory, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord,
" Ps. 109. 1. Heb. 1. 13. and 10. 13.- i Ps. 8. 8. Heb. 2. S.
CHAP. XV. Ver. 23. The Son aUo himself shall he subject untohbn. Thiit is, the Sou will be subject to the Father, according to his huiu.au nature, even after the general resurrection, and also the whole mystical body of Christ will be entirely sul ject to God, obeying hiia in everytldii^'.
Ver. 29. That are baptized for the dead. Some think the aixistle here alludes to a ceremony then In use : but others, more probably, to the prayers ami penitential labours per- formed by the primitive Christians for tlie souls of tlie faithful departed: or to the baptism of afflictions and suffer- ings undergone for sinners spiriturdly dead.
Chap. XV,
I. TO THE COBINTHIANS.
CuAP. XV.
32 If (according to man) I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me, if the dead rise not again? °- Let v.s eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall die.
33 Be not seduced : Hvil com- munications corrupt good man- ners.
34 Awake, ye just, and sin not. For some have not tlie knowledge of God, I speak it to your shame.
35 But some man will say : How do the dead rise again? or with what manner of body shall they come ?
36 Senseless man, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die first.
37 And that which thou sow- est, thou sowest not the body that shall be ; but bare grain, as of wheat, or of some of the rest.
38 But God giveth it a body ns he will : and to every seed its proper body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but one is the flesh of men, another of beasts, another of birds, another of fishes.
40 And there are bodies celes- tial, and bodies terrestrial : but, one is the glory of the celestial, and another of the terrestrial.
41 One is the gloiy of the sun, another the glory of the moon, and another the glory of the stars. For star differeth from star in glory :
42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in cor-
<• Wis. 2. 6. Isaias 22. 13. and 56. 12.
Ver. 32. Let us eat and driiiTc, &c. That is, if we did not believe that we were b) rise again fr.nu tlie dead, we might live like the impious and wickoil, who have no belief in the resurrection.
ruption, it shall rise in incor- ruption.
43 It is sown in dishonour, it shall rise in glory. It is sown in weakness, it shall rise in power.
44 It is sown a natural body, it shall rise a .spiritual body. If there be a natural body, there is also a spiritual body, as it is written :
45 & The first man Adam was made into a living soul: the last Adam into a quickening spirit.
46 Yet that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural : afterwards that which is spiritual.
47 The first man %i:as of the earth, earthly : the second man, from heaven, heavenly.
48 Such as is the eai-thly, such also are the earthly : and such as is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly.
49 Therefore as we have borne the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God : neither shall corruption pos- sess incoiTuption.
51 Behold I tell you a mystery. We shall all indeed rise again : but we shall not all be changed.
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last ti-umpet : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise again incorruptible : and wo shall be chiuiged.
53 For this corruptible must put on incon-uption ; aiid thi.s mortal mustput on immortality.
54 And when this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall
b Gen. 2. 7.
291
Cnxr. XVI.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. XVI^
come to pass the saying that is written: ^ Death is swallowed tip in victor//.
55 0 death, ichere is thy vic- tory? 0 death, where is thy stl'nfi?
5(3 Now the stinfr of death is sin : an<l the strength of sin is the law.
57 ''But thanks be to God, wlio hatli given tis the victoiy through our Lord J esus Ch i:i.st.
58 Therefore, my beloved bi-cthren, be ye stead fa.st and unmoveable ; alway.s abounding in the work of the Lord, know- ing that your labour is not vain in the Lord.
CHAP. XVI.
Of colled ion of alms, admonitions, and salutations.
OW concerning the collec- tions that are made for the .saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, so do yc also.
2 On the first day of the week let every one of you put apart with himself, la3'ing up what it shall well please him ; that when I come, the collections be not then to be made.
3 And when I shall be with you ; whomsoever you .shall approve by letters, them will I send to carry your grace to Je- rusalem.
4 And if it be meet that I also go, they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come to you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia. For I shall pass through Itlacedonia.
6 And with j'ou perhaps I .shall abide, or even spend the
N
" Osee 1.3. 14. Heb. 2. H.— 1 1 Johu 5. 5.
202
winter : that you may brinj? me on my way whithersoever I shall go.
7 For I will not see you now by the way, for I trust that I shall abide with you sumo time, if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephcsus until pentecost.
9 For, a great door and evi- dent is opened unto me : and many adversaries.
10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with j'ou without fear, ff)r he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.
11 Let no man therefore de- spise him, but conduct ye him on his way in peace : that ho may come to me. For I look for Mm with the brethren.
12 And touching our brother Apollo, I give you to under- stand, that I much entreated him to come unto you with the brethren : and indeed it was not his will at all to come at this time. But he will come when he shall have leisure.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, do manfully, and bo sti-engthened.
14 Let all your things be done in charity.
15 And I beseech you, bre- thren, you know the house of Stephanus, and of Fortunatus, and of Achaicus, that they are the first-fraits of Achaia, and have dedicated themselves to the ministry of the saints :
16 That you also be subject to such, and to every one that worketh with us, andlaboureth.
17 And I rejoice in the pre- sence of Stephanus, and Fortu- natus, and Achaicus, because that which was wanting on your part, they have supplied.
18 For they have refreshed
Chap. I.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. I.
bothmy spirit and yours. Know thenr therefore that are such.
19 The churches of Asia sa- lute you. Aqviila au'I Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, •witli the church that is in their house, witli whom I also lodge.
20 All the brethren salute you. Salute one another in a holy ki.«s.
21 The salutation of vie Paul, with my own hand.
22 If any man love not our
CHAP. XVI. Ver. 22. Let him be anathema, rtiaran-atha. Auatliema eigaifiea here a thing accursed. Mara n-
Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema, maran-atha.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
24 My charity be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
atha, which, according to St. Jeroiiie and St. Chrj'sostoM, signify, 7'he Lord is coine already, and therefore is to be talceu as an admonition to those who doubted of tlie resurrection, and to put them in mind tiiat Clirist, the judg-j of the living and the dead, is come already. Others extjlaiu Maran-atha : May our I^ord coine, that is, to judge and punish those with exemplary judg- ments and punislinients that do not 1 love the Lord Jesus Christ,
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS.
In this Epistle St. Paul co>n/orts those who arc. vow reformed by his admonf- iions to them in the former, atid absolves the incestuous man on doing pen- ance, whom he had before excommunicated for his crime. Heitce he treats of true penance and of the dignity of the ministers of the New Testament. Be cautions the faithful against false teachers and the society of infidel s. He gives an account of his sufferings, and also of the favours and graces which God hath bestowed on him. This second Epistle was written in the same year with the first, and sent by TviVAfrom some jilace in Macedonia,
CHAP. I.
ffc speaks of his troubles in Asia. His not coming to them was not out of levity. The constancy and sincerity of his doctrine.
PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother : to the Church of God that is at Co- rinth, with all the .saints that are in all Achaia ;
2 Grace unto you and peace from God our father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 a Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesu.s Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort.
4 Who comforteth us ia all our tribulation ; that we also
" Ephes. 1. 3.
1 Pet. 1. 3. 293
Chap. I,
II. TO TEE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. I.
may be able to comfort them who are in all distress, by the exhortation wherewith we also are exhorted by God.
5 J'or as the sufferings of Christ abound in us : so also by t'hri.st doth our comfort abound.
6 Now whether we be in tri- bulation, it is for your exhorta- tion and .salvation : or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation : or whether we be exhorted, it is for your exhorta- tion and salvation, which work- oth the enduring of the same .sufferings which we also suffer.
7 That our hope for you may be steadfast : knowing that as you are partakers of the suffer- ings, so shall you be also of the consolation.
8 For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of our tribu- lation, W'hich came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out <jf measure above our strength, so that we were weary even of life.
9 But we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead,
10 Who hath delivered and doth deliver us out of so great dangers : in whom we trust that he will yet also deliver us.
11 You lielping withal in prayer for us : that for this gift obtained for us, by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many in our behalf.
12 For our glory is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity of lieart and sincerity of God, and not in car- nal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have conversed in this world : and more abundantly towards you.
13 For we write no other
294
things to you, than what you have read and known. And I hope that you shall know unto the end :
14 As also you have known us in part, that we are your glory, as you also are ours in the day of our Lord JESta Christ.
15 And in this conGdencc I had a mind to come to you be- fore, that you might have a se- cond grace :
16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and again from Ma- cedonia to come to you, and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea.
17 Whereas then I was thu.s minded, did I use lightness? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that there should be with me, It is, and It is not.
18 But God is faithful, for our preaching which was to you, was not, /( is, and It is not.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus Chrlst, who was preached among you by us, by me, and Sylvanus, and Timothy, was not, It is, and It it not, but It is, was in him.
20 For all the promises of God are in him. It is : therefore also by him, amen to God, unto our glory.
21 Now he that confirraeth us with you in Christ, and that hath anointed us, is God :
22 Who also hath sealed us, and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts.
CHAP. I. Ver. 19. Jt w.is in hiiD. There wa.s no inconstancy in the doc- trine of the apostles, sometimes, lik» modem sectaries, saying, It is, and .at other times s.-iying. It is not. But their doctrine w.is ever the same, one uni- form yea, in Jesus Christ, one Amen, that is, one trii'h in him.
CUAP. II.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. IL
23 But I call God to witness upon my soul,that to spare you, I came not any more to Corinth, not because we exercise domi- nion over your faith : but we are helpers of your joy : for in faith you stand.
CHAP. II.
Be grants a pardon to the incestuous man, upon hU doing penance.
BUT I determined this with myself, not to come to you again in sorrow.
2 For if I make you sorrow- ful ; who is he then that can make me glad, but the same who is made sorrowful by me?
3 And I wrote this same to you ; that I may not, when I come, have sorrow upon sorrow, from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having confidence in you aU that my joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much affliction, and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many tears ; not that you should be made sorrowful ; but that you might know the charity I have more abundantly towai'ds you.
5 And if any one have caused grief, he hath not grieved me ; but in part, that I may not bur- den you all.
6 To him that is such a one this rebuke is sufficient, that is given by many :
7 So that contrariwise you should rather pardon and com- fort him, lest perhaps such an one be swallowed up with over- much sorrow.
S For which cause I beseech you, that you would confirm your charity towards him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that I may know the ex-
' periment of you, whether you be obedient in all things.
10 And to whom you have pardoned anything, I also. For, what I have pardoned, if I have pardoned anything, for your sakes have I done it in the pex'- son of Christ,
11 That we be not overreached by satan. For we are not igno- rant of his devices.
12 And when I was come to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and a door was opened unto me in the Lord,
13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother, but bidding them fare- well, I went into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be to God, who always maketh us to triumph in Christ Jesus, and manifes- teth the odour of bis knowledge by us in every place.
15 For we are the good odour of Christ unto God, in them that are saved, and in them that perish.
16 To the one indeed the odour of death unto deatk ; but to the others the odour of life unto life. And for these things who is so sufficient ?
17 For we are not as many adulterating the word of God, but with sincerity, but as from God, before God in Christ we speak.
CHAP. II. Ver. 10. / also. The apostle here grauted an indulgence or jiardou, in the person and by the autho- rity of Christ, to the incestuous Corin- thian, whom bef'jre lie had put under penance: which pardon consisted in a releasinii of part of the temporal punish- ment due to his sin.
Ver. 16. The odour of death, &.C. The preaching of the apostle, which by its fragrant odour brought many ti» life, w;is to others, through their own fault, the occasion of death, by their wilfully opposing and resisting that divine call.
295
Chap. hi.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chai. IV.
CHAR III.
Uc needs no com mcndatnry letters. The glorii of the minittry of the Sew Tes- tament.
DO we begin again to com- mend ourselves ? Or do we need (as some do) epistles oi commendation to you, or from you?
2 You are our epistle, written in our hearts, which \s known and read by all men :
3 Being manifested, that you are the epistle of Christ, minis- tered by us, and written not with ink, l)ut with the spirit of the living God : not in tables of stone, but in the fleshy tables of the heart.
4 And such confidence we have, through Christ towards God.
5 Not that we are sufficient to think anything of ourselves, as of ourselves ; but our suffi- ciency is from God.
6 Who also hath made us fit ministers of the new testament, not in the letter, but in the spirit. For the letter killeth : but the spirit quickeneth.
7 Now if the ministration of death, engraven with letters upon stones, was glorious : so that the children of Israel could not steadfastlybehold the face of Moses, for the glory of his coun- tenance, which is made void :
8 How shall not the minis- tration of the Spirit be i-ather in glory ?
9 For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more the ministration of jus- tice aboundeth in glory.
10 For even that which was glorious in this part was not
CHAP. III. Ver. 6. The l^?tter. Not i rii-'htly understood, and t;ikeu without the spirit. 206
glorified, by reason of the glory that excelleth.
11 For if that which is dono
away was glorious, much nioro
thatwhichremaineth isinglory.
I 12 Having therefore such
1 liope, we use much confidence :
I 13 « And not as Moses put
[a veil upon his face that the
children of Israel mitrht not
steadfastly look on the face of
that which is made void.
14 Buttheirseiises were made dull. For until this present day, the self-same veil, in the reading of the old testament, reioaineth not taken away (because in Christ it is made void)
15 But even until this day when Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart.
16 But when they shall be converted to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.
17 ^ Now the Lord is a Spirit. And where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
18 But we all beholding the glory of the Lord with open face, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord.
CHAP. IV.
77(C sincerity of his preachivg : his conxfort in his afflictions.
THEREFORE seeing we have this ministration, according as we have obtained mercy, we faint not.
2 But we renounce the hid- den things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor adul- terating the word of God, but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience, in the sight of God.
« Exoil. 04. 33.— » John 4. 24.
CUAP. IV.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. V,
3 And if our gospel be also hid ; it is hid to them that are lost,
4 In •whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, •who is the image of God, should not shine unto them.
5 For •we preach not our- selves, but Jesus Christ our Lord : and ourselves your ser- vants through Jesus.
6 For God, ■who commanded the light to shine out of dark- ness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the know- ledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the ex- cellency may be of the power of God, and not of us.
8 In all things we suffer tri- bulation, but ai'e not distressed: we are straitened, but are not destitute :
9 We suflfer persecution, but are not forsaken : we are cast down, but we perish not :
10 Always bearing about in our body the mortification of Jesus, tliat the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our bodies.
11 For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake : that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you.
13 But having the same spirit of faith, as it is written : "-I be- lieved, for which cause I have spoken: we also believe, for which cause we speak also :
14 Knowing that he who
" Ps. 115. 10.
raised up Jesus will raise up us also with Jesus, and place us with you.
15 For all things are for your sakes : that the grace abound- ing through many may abound in thanksgiving unto the glor\- of God.
16 For which cause we faiii'^ not: but though our outwarl man is coiTupted, yet the in- ward man is renewed day by day.
17 For that which ir> at pre - sent momentary and light of our tribulation, worketh for us above measure exceedingly an eternal weight of glory.
IS While we look not at tho things which are seen, but ai; the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temisoral: but the thing-< which are not seen are eternal.
CHAP. V.
Re is toillin// to leave Ms earthly miin- sioii to be with the Lord. Bis chart! -i for the Corinthians.
FOR we know, if our earthly house of this habitation Ix; dissolved, that we have a build- ing of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in heaven.
2 For in this also we groan, desiring to be clothed upon with our habitation that is from heaven :
3 & Yet so, that we be found clothed, not naked,
4 For we also, who are in this tabernacle, do groan being burthened : because we would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that that wliich is mortal may be swallowed up by life.
5 Now he that maketh us for this very thing is God, who
b Apoc. 16. 15.
29'i
CriAP. V.
II. TO THE CORINTHIAKS.
ClIAP. V.
hath given us the pledge of the .Spirit.
0 Tlicrcforo liaving always confidence, knowing that, wliile we are in tlie body, wo arc ab- sent from the Lord.
7 (For we walk by faith and not by sight.)
8 But we are confident, and have a good will to be absent rather from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
9 And therefore we labour, whether absent or present, to please him.
10 « For we must all be mani- fested before the judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, according as he hath done, whether it be good or evil.
11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we use persua.sion to men : but to God we are manifest. And I trust also that in your consciences we are ma- nifest.
12 We commend not our- selves again to you, but give y ou occasion to glory in our be- half : that you may have some- what to cmsv.-er them who glory in face, and not in heart.
13 For whether we be trans- ported in mind, it is to God : or whether we be sober, it is for you.
14 For the charity of Christ presseth us : judging this, that if one die for all, then all were dead.
" Eom. 14. 10.
CHAP. V. Ver. 10. The proper thhir/s of tfie body. In the i>articul.ir judgment, iiniueil lately after death, the Boul is rew.arded or punished ac- cording to what it has done in the Lody.
29S
15 And Christ died for .all : that they also, who live, may not now live to themselves, but unto him who died for them and rose again.
IG Wherefore henceforth wo know no man according to the flesh. And if we have known Christ according to the flesh : but now we know him so no longer.
17 If then any be in Christ a new creature, the old thing.s are passed away, ^behold all things are made new.
18 But all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to him- self by Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconcilia- tion.
19 For God indeed was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their sins, and he hath placed in us the word of reconciliation.
20 For Christ therefore we are ambassadors, God as it were exhorting by us. For Christ, we beseech you be reconciled to God.
21 Him', that knew no sin, for us he hath made sin, that we might be made the justice of God in him.
Usai.is 43. 19. Apoc. 21. 5.
Ver. 16. We know no man according to the jiesh. That is, we consider not any man with regard to liis nation, family, kindred, or other natural quali- ties or adv.antages, but only with rela- tion to Christ, and according to the order of divine charity, in God, and for God. The a^xistle adds, that even with resiJect to Christ himself, he now no longer considers him according to the flesh, by taking a satisfaction ia his being his countryman ; his .affection being now purified from all such earthly considerations.
Ver. 21. Sin for us. That ia, to be a sin-offvriiia. a, victim for sin.
CUAP. VI.
11. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. VII.
CHAP. VI.
He exhorts them to a correspondence with God's (/race, and not to associate toith unbelievers.
AND we helping do exhort yoTi, that you receive not the grace of God in vain.
2 For he saith : « In an ac- cepted time have I heard thee ; and in the elay of scdvation have I helped thee. Behold, now is the acceptable time: behold now is the day of salvation.
3 6 Giving no offence to any man, that our ministry be not blamed :
4 But in all things let us ex- hibit ourselves ^as tTie ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulation, in necessities, in distresses,
5 In stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in labours, iii watch- ings, in fastings,
6 In chastity, in knowledge, in long-suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Ghost, in charity unfeigned,
7 In the word of truth, in the power of God ; by the armour of justice on the right hand and on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true : as unknown, and yet known :
9 As dying, and behold we live : as chastised, and not killed.
10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing : as needy, yet enrich- ing many : as having nothing, and possessing all things.
11 Our mouth is open to you, O ye Corinthians, our heart is enlarged.
12 You are not straitened in
us : but in your own bowels you are straitened.
13 But having the same re- compense (I speak as to my children) be you also enlarged.
14 Bear not the yoke with unbelievers. For what partici- pation hath justice with injus- tice ? or what fellowship hath light with darkness.
15 And what concord hatli Christ with Belial? or what part hath the faithful with the unbeliever ?
16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? f'For you are the temple of the living God: as God saith : " / ^kUI dicell in them, and walk among them, and I icill he their God, and they shall be my peey- pie.
17 /Wherefore, Go out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing.
18 And I will receive you: 9 and I icill he a Father to you : and you shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord al- mighty.
CHAP. VII.
The apostle's affection for the Covin- thians : his comfort and joy on their account.
HAVING therefore these pro- mises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh and of the spirit, perfecting sanctifica- tion in the fear of God.
2 Receive us. We have in« jured no man, we have cox'- rupted no man, we have over- reached no man.
3 I sijeak not this to your
" Isaias 49. 8.-6 1 Cor. 10. 32.— «" 1 Cor. d i Cor. 3. 16. 17. and 6. 19.— < Lev. 4. 1. 1 12.—/ Isaias 52. 11.—^ Jer. 31. 9.
299
26.
CiiAP. Yll.
n. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
CUAP. VI 11.
condemnation. For we have said before, that you are in our hearts, to die together, and to live together.
4 Great is my confidence with you, great is my glorying for you. I am filled with comfort: I exceedingly abound with joy in all our tribulation.
5 For also when we were come into Macedonia, our flesli liad no rest, but we .suffered all tribulation : combats without, fears within.
G But God, who comforteth the humble, comforted us by the coming of Titus.
7 And not by his coming only, but also by tlie consola- tion, wherewith he was com- forted in you, relating to us your desii-e, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I re- joiced the more.
8 For although I made you sorrowful by my epistle, I do not repent: and if I did repent, seeing that the same ei^istle (although but for a time) did make you sorrowful :
9 Now I am glad : not because you were made son-owful ; but because you were made sorrow- ful unto penance. For you were made sorrowful according to God, that you might suffer dam- age by us in nothing.
10 "For the sorrow that is according to God workcth pen- ance steadfast unto salvation: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
11 For behold this self-same thing, that you were made sor- rowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you : yea defence, yea indigna- tion, yea fear, yea desire, yea
300
" 1 Pet. 2. 19.
zeal, yearcvenEre : in all things you have .shewed yourselves to be tnidefiled in the matter.
12 Whercf(jre although I wrote to you, it toa$ not for his sake that did the wrong, not for him that suffered it : but tomanifest our carefulness that we have for 3'ou,
13 Before God : therefore we were comforted. But in our consolation we did the more abundantly rejoice for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.
14 And if I have boasted any- thing to him of you, I have not been put to shame, but as we have spoken all things to you in truth, so also our boasting that was made to Titus, is found truth.
15 And his ''bowels are more abundantly towards you ; re- membering the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling you received him.
16 I rejoice that in all tilings I have confidence in you.
CHAP. VIII.
ffe exhorts theni to coiitrihiitc hoiinti- full)/ to relieve the poor of Jeru- salem.
NOW we make known unto you, brethren, the grace of God, that hath been given in the churches of ilacedonia ;
2 That in much experience of tribulation they have had abundance of joy, and their very deeji poverty hath abound- ed unto the riches of their sim- plicity.
3 For according to their power, (I bear them witness,)
hie., affection.
CHAP Vlir. Ver. 2. Simplieit.i/. That is, sincere bouuty and cUrvrity.
Chap. YIII.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. VIII.
and beyond their power, they were willing ;
4 tV'itli much entreaty beg- ging of us the grace and com- munication of the ministry that is done toward the saints.
5 And not as we hoped, but they gave their own selves first to the Lord, then to us by the will of God :
6 Insomuch, that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so also he would finish among you this same grace :
7 That as iu all things you abound in faith, and word, and knowledge, and all carefulness ; moreover also in your charity towards us, so in this gi'ace also you may abound.
8 I speak not as command- ing : but by tne carefulness of others, approving also the good disposition of yoiu- cha- rity.
9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Chpjst, that being rich he became poor, for your sakes ; tliat througli his poverty you might be rich.
10 And herein I give my ad- vice : for this is profitable for you, who have begun not only to do, but also to be willing, a year ago :
11 Now therefore perform ye it also in deed ; that, as your mind is forward to be willing, so it may be also to perform, out of that which you have.
12 For if the will be forward, it is accepted according to that which a man hath, not accord- ing to that which he hath not.
13 For / 'mean not that others should be eased, and you bur- thened : but by an equality.
14 In this present time let your abundance supply their want: that their abundance
also may supply your want, that there may be an equality.
15 As it is written : « He that had much, had nothing over .• and he that had little, had no 2cant.
16 And thanks be to God, who hath given the same care- fulness for you in the heart of Titus.
17 For indeed he accepteth the exhortation: but being more careful, of his own will he went unto you.
18 We have sent also with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel through all the clnu'ches :
19 And not that only, but he was also ordained by the churches companion of our tra- vels, for this grace, which is administei-ed by us to the glory of the Lord, and our deteimined will :
20 Avoiding this lest any man should blame us in this abundance which is adminis- tered by us.
21 6 For we forecast whafe may be good not only before God, but also before men.
22 And we have sent with them our brother also, whom we have often proved diligent in many things : but now much more diligent, with much con- fidence in you.
23 Either for Titus, who is my companion and fellow- labourer towards you, or our brethren, the aiJostles of the churches the glory of Christ.
24 Wlierefore shew ye to them, in the sight of the churches, the evidence of your charity, and of our boasting on your behalf.
" Exod. 10. IS.— 6 Rom. 12. 17. 301
CiCAP. IX.
II. TO THE CORINTUIANS.
Chap. X,
CHAP. IX, A further cxhoriation to almsgiving :
^ the fruiti of it.
FOR concerning tlie ministry, that is done toward.s the saints, it is superfluous for me to write unto you.
2 For I know your forward mind : for which I boast of you to the Macedonians. That Achaia also is ready from the year past, and your emuhitiou Jjath provoked very many.
3 Now I have sent the bre- thren, that the thing which we boast of concerning you be not made void in this behalf, that (as I have said) you may be ready :
4 Lest when the Macedonians shall come with me, and find you unprepared, we (not to say ye) should be ashamed in ihia matter.
5 Therefore I thought it ne- cessary to desire the brethren that they would go to you be- fore, and i^repare this bles.sing before promised, to be ready, so as a blessing, not as covetous- pess.
6 Now this I say : He who soweth sparingly, shall also reap sparingly : and he who soweth in blessings, shall also reap of blessings.
7 Every one as he hath de- termined in his heart, not with sadness or of necessity : " For God loveth a cheerful (jiver.
8 And God is able to make all grace abound in you : that ye always having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work.
9 As it is written: ^ He hath dispersed abroad, he hath given to the poor : his justice remain- eth for ever.
" EccH. 35. 11.— 4 Ps. 111. 9.
ao2
10 And he tliat ministcreth .seed to the sower, will both give you bread to eat, and will mul- tiply your seed, and increase the growth of the fruits of your justice :
11 That being enriched in all things, you may abound unto all simplicity, which worketh through us thanksgiving to God.
12 Because the administra- tion of this office doth not only supply the want of the saint.^, but aboundeth also by many thanksgivings in the Lord,
13 I3y the proof of this minis- try, glonfying God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the simplicity of your com- municating unto them, and un- to all,
14 And in their praying for you, being desirous of you be- cause of the excellent grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift.
CHAP. X.
To stop the calumny and boasting of fUlse apostles, he sets forth thejjotacr of his apostleship.
"VTOW I Paul myself beseech ll you, by the mildness and modesty of Chi-ist, who in pre- sence indeed am lowly among you, but being absent am bold toward you.
2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present, with that confidence wherewith I am thought to be bold, against some, who reckon us as if we walked according to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh.
4 For the weapons of our
Chap. X.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
CUAP. XI.
wai'fare are not carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroy- ing counsels,
5 And every height that ex- alteth itself against the know- ledge of God, and bringeth into captivity every understanding unto the obedience of Christ,
6 And having in readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall be fulfilled ,
7 See the things that are ac- cording to outward appearance. If any man trust to himself, that he is Christ's, let him think this again with himself, that as he is Christ's so are we also.
8 For if also I should boast somewhat more of our power, which the Lord hath given us unto edification, and not for your destruction ; I should not be ashamed.
9 But that I may not be thought as it were to teiTif y you by epistles,
10 (For his epistles indeed, say ihey, are weighty and strong ; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible,)
» 11 Let such a one think this, that such as we are in word by epistles, when absent ; such also we will be indeed when pi-esent.
12 For we dare not match, or compare ourselves with some, that commend themselves : but we measure ourselves by our- selves, and compare ourselves with ourselves.
13 " But we will not glory beyond our measure ; but ac- cording to the measure of the rule, which God hath measured to us, a measure to reach even unto j'ou.
14 For we stretch not out our-
selves beyond our measure, as if we reached not unto you. For we are come as far as to you in the gospel of Christ.
15 Not glorying beyond mea- sure in other men's labours ; but having hope of your increasing faith, to be magnified in you ac- cording to our rule abundantly.
16 Yea, unto those places that are beyond you, to preach the gospel, not to glory in another man's rule, in those things that are made ready to our hand.
17 &But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
18 For not he who commend- eth himself is approved, but he whom God commendeth.
CHAP. XI.
ITc is forced to co7nme»d himself and his labours, lest the Corinthians should be imposed upon by the false apostles.
WOULD to God you could bear with some little of my folly : but do bear with me.
2 For I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God. For I have espoused you to one hus- band, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
3 But I fear lest, ^ as the ser- pent seduced Eve by his sub- tilty, so your minds should be corrupted, and fall from the simplicity that is in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Christ, whom we have not preached ; or if you
" Eplies. 4.
iJer. 9. 23. 1 Cor. 1. 31. — '^Geu. 3.4.
CHAP. XI. Ver. 1. Afy folly. So lie calls his reciting his own ijraises, which, commonly siieaking, is looked upon as a piece of folly and vanity; though the aiMstle was constrained to do it, for the good of the souls coui- niitted to his charge.
303
CilAP. XI.
Jr. TO THE CORINTHTAXS:
Chap. xr.
receive another Kpirit, whom you have not rccciverl ; or an- otlicr gosjiel, ■wliich you have not received : you might well Lear with Jilni.
5 For I sujipose that I have done nothing less than the great apostles.
6 For although I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge : but in all things we have been made manifest to you.
7 Or did I commit a fault, humbling myself, that you inight be exalted? Because 1 preached unto you the gospel of God freely ?
8 I have taken from other churches, receiving wages of them for your ministry.
9 And, when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man : for that which was wanting to me, the bretliren supplied who came from ilacedonia : and in all things I have kept myself from being burthensome to you, and so I will keep myself.
10 The truth of Christ is in me, that this glorying shall not be broken off in me in the regions of Achaia.
11 Wherefore? Because Hove you not ? God knoweth it.
12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off the occa- sion from them that desire occasion, that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.
13 For such false apostles are deceitful workmen, transform- ing themselves into the apo-stlcs of Christ.
14 And no wonder: for satan himself transformeth himself into an angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be tians-
301
formed as the ministers of jus- tice : wliosc end shall be accord- ing to their works.
10 Again 1 .say, (let no man think me to be foolish, other- wise take me as foolish, that I also may glory a little,)
17 That which I speak, I speak not aceoniing to God, but as it were in foolishness, in this matter of glorying.
18 Seeing that many glory according to the llesii, 1 will glory also.
10 For yon gladly suffer the foolish : whereas yourselves aro wise.
20 For you sriffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take from you, if a man be lifted up, if a man strike you on the face.
21 I speak according to dis- honour, as if we had been weak in this part. Wherein if any man dare (I speak fooli-shly) I dare also.
22 They are Hebrews : so am I. They are Israelites : so am I. They are the seed of Abraham : so am I. '
23 They are the ministers of Christ : (I speak as one less wise,) I am more : in many more labovirs, in prisons more fre- quently, in stripes above mea- sure, in deaths often.
24 Of tlie Jews <» five times did I receive forty stripes, save one.
25 ^ Tlirice was I beaten with rods, c once I was stoned, fi thrice I suffered shipwreck; a night and a day I was in the depth of the sea.
2G In journeying often, in perils of waters, in perils of rob-
" Deut. 2.";. 3.— J Acta 16. 22.—" Acts 14. 18.— d Acts 27. 4L
Chap. XII.
II. TO THE C0raNTniAN3.
ciiAP. xir.
bers, in perils from my own na- tion, in perils from the gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils from false bre- thi-en :
27 In labour and painf nlness, in mnch watchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedne.ss,
28 Besides those things which are without: my daily instance, the sohcitude for all the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? Who is scandalized, and I am not on fii-e ?
30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things that concern my infirmity.
31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is lilessed for ever, knoweth that 1 lie not.
32 « At Damascus the gover- nor of the nation under Aretas the king, guarded the city of the Damascenes to apprehend me :
33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and so escaped his hands.
CHAP. XII.
His raptures and revelations. Sh being buffi'ted by satan. His fear for the Corinthians.
IF I must glory (it is not ex- pedient indeed:) but I will come to the visions and revela- tions of the Lord.
2 & I know a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whe- ther in the body, I know not, or
out of the body, I know not, God knoweth,) such an one rapt even to the third heaven.
3 And I know such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell : God knoweth:)
4 That he was caught up into parridise ; and heard secret words, which it is not granted to man to utter.
5 For such an one I will glory; but for myself I will glory no- thing, but in my infirmities.
6 For though I should have a mind to glory, I shall not be foolish: for I will say the truth. But I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth in me, or any- thing he heareth from me.
7 And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of mj' flesh, an angel of satan to buffet me.
8 For which thing thrice I be- sought the Lord, that it might depart from me :
9 And he said to me : My gi-ace is sufiicient for thee : for power is made perfect in infir- mity. Gladly therefore will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me.
10 For which cause I please myself in my infirmities, in re- proaches, in necessities, in per-
! secutions, in distresses, for I Christ. For when I am weak, then am I powei-ful.
11 I am become foolish : you
• Acts 9. 24.-6 Acts 9.
Ver. 28. My daily instance. The labours that come in, and press uijou me every day.
CHAP. XII. Ver. 9. Poioer is 7nade perfect. The strength and power of God more perfectly shines forth in oiu' weakness and infirmity ; as the more weak we ai-e of ourselves, the more illustrious is his grace in supporting us, and giving us the victory under all trials and conflicts.
£05
Chap. XII.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. Chap. XIII.
have compelled me. For 1 1 ought to li;ive been commended ■ by yon : for I have no way come short of them that ai-e above , measure apostles : although I j be nothing.
12 Yet the .signs of my apos- tleship have been wrought on you, in all patience, in .sign.'!, and wonders.and mighty deeds.
13 For what is there that you have had less than the otlier churches ; but that I myself was not burtbensome to you ? Par- don me this injury.
14 Behold, now the third time I am ready to come to you ; and I will not be burthensome unto you. For I seek not the things that are yours, but you. For neither ought the children to lay lip for the parent^;, but the parents for the children.
15 But I most gladly will spend and be spent myself for your souls : although, loving you more, I be loved less.
16 But be it so : I did not burthen you : but being crafty, I caught you by guile.
17 Did I ovei-reach you by any of them whom I sent to you?
18 I desired Titus, and I sent with him a brother. Did Titus overreach you? Did we not walk with the same spirit? did we not in the same steps ?
19 Of old, think you that we excuse ourselves to you ? We speak before God in Christ: but all things (my dearly beloved) for your edification.
20 For I fear lest perhaps when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found by you such as you would not. Lest perhaps contentions, envyings, animosi- ties, diss2nsion,s, detractions,
306
whisperings, swellings, sedi- tions, be among you.
'21 Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you : and I mouni many of them that sinned before, and have not done penance for the un- cleanness and fornication and lasciviousness, that they have committed.
CHAP. XIIL
Be threatens the imjKnitent, toiirv- voke them to penance.
BEHOLD, this is the third time I am coming to you. " In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word stand.
2 I have told before, and fore- tell, as present and now absent, to them that sinned before and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will not spare.
3 Do you seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me, who towards you is not weak, but is mighty in you?
4 For although he was cnici- fied throngh weakness ; yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him ; but we shall live with him by the power of God towards you.
5 Tryyourown selves ifyou be in the faith : prove ye yourselves. Know you not your own selves, that Christ Jesus is in you, un- less perhaps you be reprobates?
6 But I trust that you shall knowthat we are not reprobates.
7 Now we pray God that you may do no evil, not that we may
" De\it. 19. 15. Matt. 18. 16. Johu 8. 17. Heb. 10. 28.
CHAP. XIII. Ver. 7. Reprobates: that is, without proof, by liaviiig no o<casiono£shewiiigour power ill puuisb- iiig yoM.
iCkap. I.
TO THE GALATIAN-S.
Chap. L
appear approved, but that you may do that which is good, and that we may be as reprobates.
8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
9 For we rejoice that we are weak, and you are strong. This also we pray for, your perfec- tion.
10 Therefore I write these things being absent, that, being present, I may not deal more severely, according to the power which the Lord hath given me
unto edification, and not unto destruction.
11 For the rest, brethren, re- joice, be perfect, take exhorta- tion, be of one mind, have peace : and the God of peace and of love shall be with you.
12 Salute one another in a holy kiss. All the saints salute you.
13 Tlie grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the charity of God, and the communication of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Amen.
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE GALATIANS.
The Galatians, soon after St. Paul had preached the gospel to them, were seduced by some false teachers, who had been Jews, and who were for obliging all Christians, even those who had been gentiles, to observe circtim' cision, and the other ceremonies of the Mosaical law. In this Epistle he refutes the pernicious doctrine of those teachers, and also their caluniny against his 7nissio}i and apostleship. The subject-matter of tliis Epistle ^s much the same a i in that to the Jiomans. It was written at Epitesus about twenty-three years after our Lord's Ascension.
CHAP. L
ffe blames the Galatians for sufferincf themselves to be imposed upon by new teachers. The apostle's calling.
PAUL, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by jEsrs Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead,
2 And all the brethren who are with me, to the churches of Galatia.
3 Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.
4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present wicked woiid, according to the will of God and our Father :
5 To whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen.
6 I wonder that you are so soon removed from him that
307
CUAP.I.
TO THE GALATIANS.
Cii.r. II.
called you into the prace of I Christ, inito another gospel. I
7 Which is not another, only there are some that t rouble you. ' nnd would pervert the gospel of , Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel ' from heaven, x>reach a grospel to you besides that which weliave preached to you, let him be I anathema. I
9 As we said before, so now 1 1 say again : If any one preach to j you a gospel, besides that which ' you have received, let him be , anathema. I
10 For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to j please men? If I yet pleased men, I should not be the ser- vant of Clirist.
11 « For I give you to under- .stand, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man.
12 &For neither did I receive it of man, nor did I learn it; })ut by the revelation of Jesus Chkist.
13 For you have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews'roligion : howtliat beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it.
14 And I made progress in the Jews' religion : above many of mj' equals in my own nation, being more abimdantly zealous for the traditions of my fathers :
15 But when it pleased him, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace,
IG To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the gentiles, immediately I con- descended not to flesii and blood.
17 Neither went I to Jeni- salcm to the ai)ostles who were before me ; but I went into Arabia, and again I returned to Damascus.
18 Then, c after three years, I went to Jerusalem to .'■ee Peter, and I tarried witli him fifteen days.
io But other of the apostles I s.iw none ; saving James the brother of the Lord.
20 Now the things which I write to you ; behold before God, I lie not.
21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.
22 And I was unknown by face to the churches of Judea, which were in Christ :
23 But they had heard only : He, who persecuted us in times pa.=5t, doth now preach the faith which once he impugned :
24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAr. II.
The apostle's jyreacliing was appi-oved of by the other apostles. The Oentilrn leere not to be constrained to the ob- servation of law.
THEN <^ after fourteen years, I went up again to Jeru- salem witli Barnabas, taking Titus also with nie.
2 And I went up according to revelation, and conferred with them the gospel which I ])reach
[among the gentiles, but apart i with them who seemed to be j something: lest perhapsi should i-un, or had run in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was with rne, being a gentile, was compelled to be circumcised.
4 But because of false bre- thren unawares brought in, who
"ICor. 15.1. 308
-b Ephcs. 3. :
A.D. 3T.-rf A.D. 51.
Chap. II.
TO THE GALATIAXS.
Chap. II;
came in privately to spy our liberty, which we have inCuRisT Jesus, tliat they might bring us into servitude.
5 To whom we yielded not by subjection, no not for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
6 liut of them who seemed to be something, (what they were some time, it is nothing to me. " God accepteth not the person of man,) for to me they that seemed to be something added nothing.
7 But contrariwise, when they had seen that to me was com- mitted the gospel of the uncir- cumcision, as to Peter was that of the cu'cumcision :
8 (For he who wrought in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision wrought in me also among the gentiles. )
9 And when they had known the grace that was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship : that we should go unto the gentiles, and they unto the circumcision :
10 Only that we shovild be mindful of the poor : which same thing also I was careful to do.
<» Dent. 10. 17. Job 34. 19. Wis. 6. 8. Eccli. 35. 15. Acts 10. 34. Eom. 2. 11. Epbes. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1.
CHAP. II. Ver. 7. Tne gospel of the iincirciimcision. The preaching of the gospel to the tincircuijicised, th.at is. to the Gentiles. St. Paul was called In an extraordiuaiT manner to be the apostle of the Gentiles: St Peter, Ijesides his general commission over the whole fl')ck {Jo!tn xxl. 15, &c.), had a peculiar charge of the people of the circumeiaiou. that is, of the Jews,
11 But when Cephas was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to bj blamed.
12 For before that some came from James, he did eat with the gentiles: but when they-were come, he withdrew and sepa- rated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision.
13 And to his dissimulation the rest of the Jews consented, so that Barnabas also was led by tl. em info that dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all: If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of the gentiles, and not as the Jews do, how dost thou compel the gentiles to live as do the Jews ?
15 We by nature are Jews, and not of the gentiles sinners.
16 But knowing that man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ; we also belie vein Christ Jesus, that we may be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : & because by the works of thelawnofleshshall be justified.
i Koiu. 3. 20.
Ver. 11. I withstood, &c. The fault that is here noted iu the conduct of St. Peter was only a certain impru- dence, in withdrawing himself from the table of the gentiles, for fear of giving offence to the Jewish converts : but this, in such circumstances, when his so doing might be of ill consequence to the gentiles ; who might be induced tiiereby to think themselves obliged to conform to the Jewish way of living, to the prejudice of their Christian liberty. Neither was St. Paul's reprehending him any argument against his supre- macy ; for in such c;i.ses an inferior may, and sometimes ought, with respect to admonish his superior.
309
Chap. III.
TO THE GALATIANS.
Cn.w. III.
17 But if while we seek to bo justified in Christ, we ourselves also arc found sinners ; is Christ tlien the minister of siu? God forbid. '
18 For if I build up again the things which I have destioyed, I make myself a prevaricator.
19 For I, through the law, am dead to the law, that I may live to God : with Christ I am nailed to the cro.ss.
20 And I live, now not I ; but Clirist liveth in me. And that I live now in the fle-sh : I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and delivered himself for me.
21 I cast not away the grace of God. For if justice be by the law, then Clirist died in vain.
CHAP. III.
Tfie Spirit, and the blessing promised to Abraham, comcth 7iot by the law, but by faith.
0 SENSELESS Galatians,who hath bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been set forth, crucified among you ?
2 This only would I learn of you : Did you receive the Spirit by the works of the law, or by tlie hearing of faith ?
3 Are you so foolish, that, whereas you began in the Spirit, you would now be made perfect by the flesh ?
4 Have you suffered so great things iu vain? if it he yet in vain .
5 He therefore who giveth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you ; doth he do it by the works of the Law, or by the hearing of the faith ?
310
6 As it is written : 'i Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice.
7 Know ye therefore, that they who are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
8 And the scripture foresee- ing that God justifieth the gentiles by faith, told unto Abraham before : * In thee shall all nations be blessed.
9 Therefore they that are of faith shall be blessed with faith- ful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse. For it is written : c Cursed is every one that abideth not in all things which are written in the book of the law, to do them.
11 But that in the law no man is justified with God, it is mani- fest : <^ because the just man liv- eth by faith.
12 But the law is not of faith : but, e He that doth those thingt shall live in than.
13 Christ hath redeemed us from the cur.se of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is written : /Cursed isevei'yone that hangeth on a tree :
14 That the blessing of Abra- ham might come on the gentiles through Christ Jesus : that we may receive the promise of the Spirit by faith.
15 Brethren,(I sjjeak after the manner of man,) fyet a m.an'3 testament, if it be confirmed, no man despiseth, nor addetli to it.
IG To Abraham were the pro- mises made and to hisseed. He saith not, And to his seeds, as of
" Geu. 15. 6. Eoni. 4. 3. Jna. 2. 23.-- 4 Gen. 12. 3. Eccli. 44. 20.— <^ Deiit. 27. 26.— << Habac. 2. 4. Rom. 1. 17.— 'Lev. 18. 5.—/ Deut. 21. 23. — i' Heb. 9. 17.
Chap. III.
TO THE GALATIANS.
Chap. 1\\
many : but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
17 Now this I say, that the testament which was confirmed by God, the law which was made after four hundred and thirty years, doth not disannul, to make the pi'omise of no effect.
IS For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of pro- mise. But God gave it to Abra- ham by promise.
19 yShy then was the law ? It was set because-of transgres- sions, until the seed should come, to whom he made the promise, being ordained by an- gels in the hand of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not of one : but God is one.
21 Was the law then against the promises of God ? God for- bid. For if there had been a law given which could give life, verily justice should have been by the law.
22 a But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Chrlst might be given to tliem that believe.
23 But before the faith came, we were kept under the law shut up, unto that faith which was to be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was
* Eom. 3. 9.
CHAP. III. Ver. 19. Becau'^e of transrfrefsioits. To restrain them from sin. by fear and threats. — Ibid. Or- dained by angels. The law was de- livered by anfrels. speaking in the name and person of God to Jlcises, wlio was the mediator, on this occasion, between God and the people.
Ver. 22. Hath concluded all under tin, i e., hath declared all to be under sin, from which they could not be de- livered but by faith in Jems Christ, the promised seed.
Ver. 24. Pedagoune. i.e., schC'Ol- master, conductor, or instructor.
our pedagogue in Christ ; that we might be justified by faith.
25 But after the faith is come, we are no longer under a peda- gogue.
26 For you are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27 ^ For as many of you as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew, nor Greek : there is neither bond, nor free : there is neither male, nor female. For you are all one in Christ Jesus.
29 And if you be Christ's, then are you the seed of Abra- ham, heii's according to the promise.
CHAP. IV.
Christ has freed us from the servitude of the law : we are the free-born sons of Abraham.
"VrOW I say: As long as the li heir is a child, he differeth nothing from a sei'vant, though he be lord of all :
2 But is under tutors and governors until the time aj)- pointed by the father :
3 So we also, when we were children, were serving under the elements of the world.
4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law :
5 That he might redeem them who were under the law ; that
b Eom. 6. 3.
Ver. 28. Xeither Jew, &c. That is, no distinction of Jew, &c.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 3. Under the ele- ments, &c: That is, under the first rudiments of religion, in which the carnal Jews were trained up: or under those corporal creatures, used in their manifold rites, sa:Titices, and sacra- ments.
311
Chap. IV,
TO THE GALATIANS.
Chap. IV.
we might receive the adoption of sons.
6 And because you are sons, God hath sent the Spirit of his tion into your hearts, crying: Abba, I'ather.
7 Therefore now he is not a servant, but a son. And if a son, an heir also through God.
8 But then indeed, not know- ing God, you serve them who by nature are not gods.
9 But now, after that you have known God, or rather are known by God : how turn you again to the weak and needy elements, which you desire to serve again ?
10 You observe days, and months, and times, and years.
11 I am afraid of you, lest perhaps, I have laboured in vain among you.
12 Be ye as I, because I also am as you : brethren, I beseech you : you have not injured me at all.
13 And you know how thi'ough infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel to you heretofore : and your temptation in my flesh.
14 You despised not, nor re- jected ; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
15 Where is then your blessed- ness? For I bear you witness, that, if it could be done, you would have plucked out your own eyes, and would have given them to me.
Ver. 10. roti observe days, &c. He speaks not of the observation of the Lord's d-iy, or otlier Christian festi- vals ; but either of the superstitious observation of days lucky and un- Incliy ; or el?e of the Jewisli festivals, to the observance of which certain Jewish teachers sought to induce the Galatians. S12
16 Am I then become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?
17 They are zealous in your regard not well : but they would exclude you, that you might be zealous for them.
18 But be zealous for that which is good in a good thing always : and not only when I am present with you.
10 My little children, of whom I am in labour again, until Christ be formed in you.
20 And I would willingly be present with you now, and change my voice : because I am ashamed for j'ou.
21 Tell me, you that desire to be under the law, have you not read the law ?
22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons : « the one by a bond-woman, &and the other by a free-woman,
23 But he who icas of the bond-woman was born accord- ing to the flesh : but he of the free-woman was by promise.
24 Which things are said by an allegory. For these are the two testaments. The one from Mount Sina, engendering unto bondage ; which is Agar :
25 For Sina is a mountain iu Arabia, which hath affinity to that Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children.
26 But that Jerusalem which is above is free; which is our mother.
27 For it is written : c Rejoice, thou barren, that bearest not : break forth o.nd cry, thou that travaAlest not : for many are the children of the desolate, more
" Gen. 10. 15.— i Gen. 21. 2.— <^ Isaias 51. 1.
Chap. V.
TO THE GALATIANS.
Chak V.
than of her that hath a hus- bojid :
28 «^ Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.
29 But as then he that was born according to the flesh per- secuted hirn that was after the spirit : so also it is now.
30 But what saith the scrip- ture ? Cast out the bond-7uomnn and her son : for the son of the hond-uoman shall not be heir vsith the son of the free-woman.
31 So then, brethren, we are not the children of the bond- woman, but of the free : by the freedom wherewith Christ has m;ide us free,
CHAP. V.
ITe exhorts t7>em tn sfand to their Chris- till >i liberty. Of the fruits of the flesh, and of the spirit.
QTAND fast, and be not held lO again under the yoke of bondage.
2 & Behold, I Paul tell you, that if you be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
3 And I testify again to every man circumcising liimself, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
4 You are made void of Christ, you who are justified in the law; you are fallen from grace.
5 For we in spirit by faith wait for the hope of justice.
6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but faith that worketh by charity.
7 You did run well ; who hatli hindered you, that you should not obey the truth ?
8 This persuasion is not from him that calleth you.
" Eoui. 9. S.—i> Acts 15. 1.
9 '^ A little leaven corrupteth the whole lump.
10 I have confidence in you in the Loi'd : that you will not be of another mind : but he that troubleth you shall bear the judgment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution ? Then is the scandal uf the cross made void.
12 I would they were even cut off who trouble you.
13 For you, brethren, have been called unto liberty : only make not liberty an occasion to the flesh, but by charity of the spirit serve one another.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, d Thou shall love thy neighbour as thy.-elf.
15 But if you bite and devour one another : take heed you be not consumed one of another.
16 I say then, « walk in the spirit, and you shall not fulfil the kists of tiie flesh.
17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit: and the spirit against the flesli ; for these are con- trary one to another: so that you do not the things that yon would.
18 But if you are led by tlie spirit, you are not under the law.
19 Now the works of the fle.«h are manifest, which arc, forni- cation, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury,
20 Idolatry, witchcrafts, en- mi ties, contentions, emulations, wraths, quaiTels, dissensions, sects,
21 Envies,murders,drunken- ness, revellings, and such like.
" 1 Cor. 5. 6.— <iLev. 19. 18. Matt. 22. •39. Koiii. V-i. 3.— <^ 1 Pet. 2. 11. 313
Chap. VI.
TO THE GALATIANS.
Cii.r. vr.
or the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, th.it they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the spirit is charity, joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness, longani- mity,
23 Mildness, faith, modesty, continency, chastitj'. Against sucli there is no law.
24 And they that arc Christ's have crucified their flesh, with the vices and concupiscences.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.
26 Let us not be made de- sirous of vainglory, provoking one another, envying one ano- ther.
CHAP. VI.
ffe exhorts to charity, humility, ic. ITe illories in nothing but in the cross of Christ.
BRETHREN, and if a man be overtaken in any fault, you, who are spiritual, instruct such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
2 Bear ye one anotli er's bur- dens : and so you shall fulfil the law of Christ.
3 For if any man think him- self to be something, whereas he is nothing,he decei veth himself.
4 But let eveiy one prove his own work, and so he shall have glory in himself only, and not in another.
5 "For every one shall bear his own burden.
6 And let him that is in- structed in the word, communi- cate to him, that instructeth him, in all good things.
7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked.
314
« 1 Cor. 3. 8.
8 For what things a man sliall sow, those also sliall he reap. For he thatsoweth in his flesh, of the flesh also shall reap cor- ruption. But lie, that soweth in the spirit, of the spirit shall reap life everlasting.
9 ''And in doing good, let us not fail. For in due time we shall reap, not failing.
10 Therefore, whilst we have time, let us work good to all men, but especially to those who are of the household of the faith.
11 See what a letter I have written to you with my own hand.
12 For as many as desire to please in the flesh, theyconstrain you to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer the persecu- tion of the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they them- selves who are circumcised keep the law: but they will have you to be circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Chri.st ; by whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world.
15 For in Chri.st Jesus nei- ther cii'cumeision availeth any- thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
16 And whosoever shall fol- low this rule, peace on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man be troublesome to me : for 1 bear the marks of the Lord Jesus in my body.
IS The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren. Amen.
b 2 The.«s. 3. 13.
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE EPHESIANS.
Ejjhcsus was the capital of Lesser Asia, and celehratcd for the temple of Diana, to which the most jiart of the people of the East went frequently to worship. Hut St. Paul having preached the gosjtel there for two years the first time, and afterwards for about a year, converted many. Rewrote this Epistle to them when he teas a prisoner in Rome, and sent it by Tychicus. He adino- nishes them to hold firmly the faith which they had received, and warns them, and also those of the yieighbouring cities, against the sophistry of 2}hi- losophers and the doctrine of false teachers, who were come among them. The matters of faith contained in this Epistle are exceedingly sublime, and consequently very difficult to be understood. It was written aboiit twenty- nine years after our Lord's Ascension.
CUAP. I.
The great blessings we have received through Christ. Be is head of all the Church.
PAUL, an apostle of Je.sus Christ by the will of God, to all the saints who are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Je.su.s.
2 Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 « Blessed be the God and Father of ourLord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with sjii- ritual blessings in heavenly 2ylo.ces, in Christ.
4 As he chose us in him be- fore the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and un- spotted in his sight in charity.
5 Who hath predestinated us unto the adoption of children through Jesus Christ unto him-
<'2Cor. 1. 3. IPet. 1. 3.
CHAP. I. Ver. 3. In heavenly places: or, in heavenly things. In coslcs'.ibus.
self ; according to the purpose of his will :
6 Unto the praise of the glory of his grace, in which he hath graced us in his beloved Son.
7 In whom we have redemp- tion through his blood, the re- mission of sins, according to the riches of his grace.
8 Which hath super-abounded in us in all wisdom and pru- dence.
9 That he might make known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in him,
10 In the dispensation of the fulness of times, tore-establish all things in Christ, that are in heaven and on earth, in him.
11 In whom we also are called by lot, being predestinated ac- cording to the pvn-pose of him who worketh all things accord- ing to the counsel of his will :
12 That we may be unto the praise of his glory, we who be- fore hoped in Christ :
13 In whom vou also, after
315
Chap. I.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
Chap. II.
you hafl licarrl the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation :) inwhomalsoljelicvingyou were signed with the holy spirit of promise,
14 Who is the pledge of our inheritance, unto the redemp- tion of acquisition, luito the praise of his glory.
15 Wherefore i also hearing of yourfaitli that is in tiie Lord Jejsus, and of your luve towards all the saints,
IC Cease not to give thanks for j'ou, making commemora- tion of you in my prayers,
17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of gloi-y, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and of revela- tion, in the knowledge of him,
18 The eyes of your heart en- lightened, that you may know what the hope is of his calling, and what are the riches of the glory of Lis inheritance in the Eaints,
19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power towards las, who believe "according to the operation of the might of his power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ, raising him up from the dead, and settinghim onhis right hand m the heavenly places,
21 Above all principality, and power,andvirtue,anddominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come.
22 ''And he hath subjected all things under his feet, and liath made him head over all the church,
o Infra, 3. 7.-6 Fs. 8. 8.
Ver. 14. Acquisition, i.e, a pur- chased jiossessioa. 316
23 WTiich is his body, and the fulness of him who is filled all in all.
CUAF. II.
All our good coinn$ through Clirist. lie ii our peace.
AND cyou, when you were dead in your offences and
sins,
2 Wherein in time past you walked according to the courso of this world, according to thc5 prince of the power of this air, of the spirit that now worketh on the children of unbelief,
3 In which also we all con- versed in time past, in the de- sires of our flesh, fulfilling tho v\-ill of the flesh and of our thoughts, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest :
4 But God, (who is rich in mercy,)forhis exceeding charity wherewith he hn-ed us,
5 Even when we were dead in sins, hatli quickened us to- gether in Christ, (by whose grace you are saved,)
6 And hath raised us up to- gether, and hath made us sit together in tlie heavenly jjtoccs through Christ Jestjs.
7 That he might shew in the ages to come the abundant riches of his grace, in his bounty towards us iu Cukist Jesus.
8 For by grace you arc saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, for it is the gift of God;
9 Not of works, that no man may glory.
« Col. 2. 13.
CHAP. II. Ver 9. Sot of ivorku, n<i of our own growtti. or from ourselves, but as from tlie grace of Go J.
Chap. II.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
Chap. III.
10 Foi- we are Iiis workman- ship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God hath prepared that we should walk in thorn,
11 For which cause he mind- ful that you being heretofore gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh, made by hands :
12 That you wei-e at that time without Christ, being aliens from the conversation of Israel, and strangers to the testa- ment, having no hope of the pi'omise, and without God in this woi'ld.
13 But now in Christ Jesus, you, who some time were afar off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, who Iiath made both one, and break- ing down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his llesh:
15 Making void the law of commandments contained in de- crees : that he might make the two in himself into, one new man, making peace,
16 And might reconcile both to God in one body by the cross, kilhng the enmities in himself.
17 And coming, he pi-eached peace to you that were afar off, and peace to them that were nigh.
18 <^ For by him we have ac- cess both, in one Spiiit to the Father.
19 Now therefore you are no more strangers and foreigners ; but you are fellow-citizens with the saints, and the domestics of God,
20 Built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone :
21 In whom all the building, being framed together, groweth up into an holy temple in the Lord.
22 In whom you also are built together into an habita- tion of God in the Spirit.
CHAP. III.
The mystery hidden from former ages was discovered to the apostle, to be imparted to the gentiles. He irrays that they may be strengthened in God.
FOR this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you gentiles : / 2 If yet you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God, which is given me towards you :
3 How that according to re- velation, the mystery has been made known to me, as I have written above in a few words :
4 As you reading may under- stand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ.
b Which in other generations was not known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles, and proiihets in the Spirit.
6 That the gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body and copartners of his pro- mise in Christ Jesus by the gospel :
7 Of which I am made a mini- ster according to the gift of the grace of God, which is given to me & according to the opera- tion of his power.
8 c To me, the least of all the
'♦Rom. 5. 2,
b Supra, 1, 19.—' 1 Cor. 1?. ' 317
Chap. HI.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
Chap. IV.
saints, is given this grace, tol preach among the gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ.
0 And to enlighten all incn, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery which hath been hidden from eternity in God who created all tilings :
10 That the manifold wisdom of God may be made known to the principalities and powers in the heavenly ^i^aces through the church,
11 According to the eternal purpose, which he made in Christ Jesus our Lord.
12 In whom we have bold- ness and access with confidence by the faith of him.
13 Wherefore I pray you not to faint at my tribulations for you, wliich is your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jescs Christ,
15 Of whom all paternity in heaven and earth is named,
16 That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened by his Spirit with might unto the in- ward man.
17 That Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts : that being rooted and founded in charity,
18 You may be able to com- prehend, with all the saints, what is the bi-eadth, and length, and height, and depth.
19 To know also the charity of Christ, which surpasseth all knowledge, that you may be filled unto all the fulness of God.
20 Now to him who is able to do all things more abundantly than we desire or understand, according to the power that worketh in us :
21 To him be glory in tiio church, and in Christ Jisus, unto all generations, world with- out end. Amen.
CHAP. IV.
Be cxiiorts them to laiitji ; to put on the new man ; and to fly sen.
I THEREFORE, a prisoner in the Lord, beseech you « that you walk worthy of the vocation in wliich you are called,
2 With all humility and mild- ness, with patience, supporting one another in charity,
3 6 Careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of I^eace.
4 One body and one Spirit : as you are called in one hope of your calling.
5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism.
6 c One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all.
7 d But to every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the giving of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith ; « As- cending on high he led cai->tivity captive : he gave gifts to men.
9 Now that he ascended, what is it, but because he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same also that ascended above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.
CHAP. III. Ver. 15. All paternity.
Or, the whole family, Trarpia. God is
the Father both of angels and men :
ivbosoever >)esides is named fatiier, is
u named with subordiimtiou to hiui.
318
"iCor. 7. 17. Phil. 1. 27. — !' Roui. 12. 10.—'' Mai. 2. 10 —d Rom. 12. 3. \ Cor. 12. 11. 2 Cor. 10. 13.—* Pa. (,7. 19.
Chap. IV.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
Chap. IV.
/ 11 And he gave some " apos- tles, and some prophets, and other some evangelists, and other some i^astors and doctors.
12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the mini- stry, for the edifying of the body of Christ :
13 Until we all meet into the unity of faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the age of the ful- ness of Christ :
14 That henceforth we be no more children tossed to and fro, and can'ied about with every wind of doctrine by the wicked- ness of men, by cunning crafti- ness by which they lie iu wait to deceive.
15 But doing the truth in charity, we may in all things grow up in him who is the head, ev€7i Christ :
16 From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, by what every j oint supplieth, according to the operation in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in charity.
17 ^ This then I say and tes- tify in the Lord : that hencefor- ward you walk not as also the gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind,
18 Having their understand- ing darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the
" X Cor. 12. 23.-6 Rom. 1. 21.
CHAP. IV. Ver. II, 13. Gave some apostles — ll7itU we all meet, &c. Here it is plainly expressed, that Christ has left iu his Church a perpetual succes- sion of orthodox pastors aud teachers, to preserve the faithful in unity .and tmth.
ignorance that is in them, be- cause of the blindness of their hearts,
19 Who despairing, have given themselves up to lasci- viousness, unto the working of all uncleanness, unto covetous- ne.ss.
20 But you have not so learned Christ :
21 If so be that you have heard him, and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus.
22 c To put off, according to former conversation, the old man, who is corrupted accord- ing to the desire of error.
23 (^ And be renewed in the spirit of j'our mind :
24 « And put on the new man, who according to God, is created in justice and holiness of truth.
25 / Wherefore putting away lying, !7 speak ye the truth every man with his neighbour : for we ai'e members one of an- other.
26 '' Be angry, and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon your anger.
27 ' Give not place to the devil.
28 He that stole, let him now steal no more : but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have something to give to him that suflfereth need.
29 Let no evil speech proceed from your mouth : but that which is good to the edification of faith, that it may administer grace to the hearers.
30 And grieve not the holy
« Col. 3. i.—d Eom. 6. 4—* Col. 3. 12.— /I Pet. 2. 1.—^ Zach. 8. 16.—'' Ps. 4. 5.— i J;is. 4. 7.
819
CllAl\ V,
TO THE EPHESIAN'S.
ClIAl'. V.
Spirit of God : whcrcliv you arc sealed unto the day of ledemp- tion.
31 Let all bitterness and anger, and indiffnation and clamour, and blasphemy be put away from you, with all malice.
32 " And be ye kind one to another, merciful, forgiving one another, even as God hath forgiven you in Christ.
CHAP. V.
Exhortations to a virtuous life. TJie mutual duties of man and wife, hij the example of Christ, and of tlie church.
BE ye therefore followers of God, as most dear children :
2 ^ And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath delivered himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odour of sweetness.
3 c But fornication and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not so much as be named among you, as bccomctli saints:
4 Or obscenity, or foolish talking, or scurrility, which is to no purpose : but rather giv- ing of thanks.
5 For know ye this and un- derstand that no fornicator, or unclean, or covetous person, (which is a serving of idols,) hath inheritance in the king- dom of Christ and of God.
6 ^ Let no man deceive you with vain words. For because of these things cometh the anger of God upon the chil- dren of unbelief.
7 Be ye not therefore par- takers with them.
" Col. 3. 13.— A John 13, 34. ;uul !.=>. 12. 1 John 4. 21.— <^ Col. 3. 5.—d Matt. 24. 4. Mark 13. 5. Luke 21. S. 2 Thess.
320
8 For you were heretofore darkness, but now light in tlie Lord. Walk then as childrcii of the light.
9 For the fruit of the light is in all goodness, and justice, and truth:
10 Proving what is well- pleasing to God.
11 And have no fellow.ship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.
12 For the tilings that are done by them in secret, it i3 a shame even to speak of :
13 But all things tliat are reproved are made manifest by the light : for all that is made manifest is light.
14 Wherefore he saith : Rl^e thou that sleepcst, and arise fron: the dead : and Christ shall en- lighten thee.
15 See therefore, brethren, now you walk circumspectly : « not as imwise,
16 But as wise : redeeming the time, because the days arc evil.
17 / Whereforo become not unwise, but understanding what is tho will of God.
18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is luxury, but bo ye filled with the Holy Spirit,
19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns, and spiri- tual canticles, singing and mak- ing melody in your hearts to the Lord :
20 Giving thanks always for all things, in the name of our Lord Jiisus Christ, to God and the Father.
21 But subject one to another in the fear of Christ.
' Col. 4. 3.—/ Eoai. 12 4.3.
1 The^.-.
Chap. V.
TO THE EPHESlANS.
Chap, VI.
. 22 "Let women be subject to their husbands, as to the Lord :
23 ^ Because the husband is the head of tlie wife : as Christ is the head of the church. He is the saviour of his body.
24 Therefore as tlie church is subject to Christ, so also let the wives be to their husbands in all things.
25 <= Husbands, love your ■wives, as Christ also loved the church, and delivered himself up for it :
26 That he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the laver of water in the word of life.
27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish.
28 So also ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He til at loveth his wife loveth himself.
29 For no man ever hated his own flesh : but nourish eth and cherisheth it, as also Clirist doth the church.
30 Because we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.
31 (' For this cause shall a nian leave his father- and mother: amd shall cleave to his vjife, * and they shall be tico in one flesh.
32 This is a great sacrament :
" Gen. 3. 16. Col. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 1.— bl Cor. 11. 3.— «Col. 3. 19.— d Gen. 2. 24. 3Iatt. 19. 5. Mark 10. 7.— « 1 Cor. 6. 16.
CHAP. V. Ter. 24. As the church is subject to Christ. Tlie Church then, according to St. PatiT, is ever obedient to Christ; and can never fall from him, but remain faithful to him, un- spotted and unchanged to the end of the world.
but I speak in Christ and in the church.
33 Nevertheless let every one of you in particular love his wife as himself : and let the wife fear her husband.
CHAP. VI.
Duties of children and servants. T)ie C iristian's armour.
CHILDREN, obey your pa- rents in the Lcrd : for this is just.
2 / Honour thy father and thy mother, which is the first commandment with a pro- mise.
3 That it may he icell with thee, and thoii, mayest be long- lived upon the earth.
4 And you, fathers, provoke not your children to anger : but bring them up in the discipline and coiTection of the Lord.
5 3 Servants, be obedient to them that are your lords ac- cording to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the simplicity of your heart, as to Christ.
6 Not serving to the eye, as it were pleasing men, but, as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart,
7 With a good will serving, as to the Lord, and not to men.
8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man shall do, the same shall he receive from the Lord, whether he be bond or free.
9 And you masters, do the same things to them, forbearing threatenings: knowing that the Lord both of them and you is
/ Exod. 20. 12. Dent. 5. 16. Eccli. 3. 9. Matt. l.T. i. Mark 7. 10. Col. 3, 20.— 5 Col. 3. 22. Titus 2. 9. 1 Pet. 2. i8,
321
CUAP. S'l.
TO THE ErHESlAN'S.
Chap. VI.
in heaven : « and there is no respect f)f persons tvith him.
10 Finally, brethren, be fitrengthcned in the Lord, and in the might of his power.
11 Put you on the armour of God, that you may be able to stand against the deceits of the devil.
12 For our wrestling is not against flesli and blood : but against principalities and
'jiowers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wicked- •iiess in the high places.
13 Therefore take unto you the armour of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day, and to stand in all things perfect.
14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of justice,
15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace :
16 In all things taking the shield of faith, wherewith you may be able to extinguish all the fieiy darts of the most wicked one.
" Deut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 19. 7. .To!) 34. 29. Wis. C. 8. j:ocli. 35. 15. Acts 10. ' £1. Kom. 2. II. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.
CHAP. VI. Ver. 12. High places,; or heavenly places. Tliat is to say, in tlie air, the lowest of the celestial re- gions ; in which Gotl permits these •wicked sinrits or falleu angels to wander,
17 * And take .unto you the helmet of salvation ; and the fiword of the spirit, (which ia the word of God,)
18 13y all prayer and suppli- cation, praying at all times in the spirit : <^ and in the same watching with all instance and supplication for all the saints :
10 rf And for me, that speech may be given me, that I may open my mouth with confi- dence, to make known the mystery of the gospel.
20 For which I am an am- bassador in a chain, so that therein I may be bold to speak according as I ought.
21 But that you also may know the tilings that concern me, and what I am doing, Tychicus, my dearest brother and faithful minister in the Lord, will make known to you all things :
22 Whom I have sent to you for this same purpose, that you may know the things concern- ing us, and that he may com- fort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren and charity with faith, from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Curi.st in incorruption. Amen.
ft Isaias 59. 17. 1 Thess. 5. 8.— <^Col. 4. 2.— d Col. 4. 3. 2 Thess. 3. 1.
Ver. 24. In incorrtiption ; that is with u pure and perfect love.
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
The Phii-ippians were the first ainong the Macedonians converted to the faith. They had a great veneration fur Sit. Paul, and supplied his wants when he was a prisoner in Home, sending to him by Epaphroditus, by whom lie sent this epistle; in tvhich he rerominends charity, xmity, and humility, and warns them against false teachers, which he calls do^'S a»jrf enemies of the cross of Cluist. He also returns thanks for their benefactions. It teas writ- ten about tiventynine years after our Lord's Ascension.
CHAP. I.
The apostle's affection for the Philip- plans.
PAUL and Timothy, the ser- vants of Jesus Christ: to all the saints in Christ Jesus, who {ire at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons.
2 Grace be unto you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord .Jesus Christ.
3 I give thanks to my God in every remembrance of you.
4 Always in all my prayers making supplication for you all, with joy:
5 For your communication in the gospel of Christ from the first day until now.
6 Being confident of this very thing, that he who hath begun a good work in you, will perfec it unto the day of Christ Jesus.
7 As it is meet for me to think this for you all : for that I have you in my heart ; and that in my bands, and in the defence, and confirmation of the gospel, you all are partakers of my joy.
8 For God is my witness, how I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pi'ay, that your charity may more and more abound in knowledge and in all understanding :
10 That you may approve the better things, that you may be sincere andwithout offence unto the day of Christ,
11 Filled with the fruit of justice through Jesus Christ, imto the glory and praise of God.
12 Now, brethren, I desire you should know that the things which have happened to me have fallen out ratlier to the furtherance of the gospel.
13 So that my bonds are made manifest, in Christ, in all the court, and in all other places :
14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, growing confident by my bands, are much more bold to speak the word of God without fear.
15 Some indeed even out of envy and contention : but some also for good-will preach Christ:
16 Some out of charity: know- ing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.
17 And some out of contention
323
Cjiap. I.
TO TiiK rniLirriAN.s.
Cm AT. 11.
preach Christ not sincerely : snpposinf^that they raise afliic- tion to my bands.
IS But what then ? So that by all means, whether by occa- sion, or by truth, Christ be preached: in this also I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall fall out to mc unto salvation, througli your prayer, and the .supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.
20 According to my expecta- tion and hoi^o ; that in nothing I shall be confounded, but with all confidence, as always, so now also sliall Christ be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
21 For to me, to live is Christ : and to die is gain.
22 And if to live in t?ie flesh, this is to me the fruit of labour, and what I shall choose I know not.
23 But I am straitened be- tween two ; having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ, a thing by far the better.
24 But to abide still in the flesh, is needful for you.
25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide, and continue with you all, for your furtherance and joy of faith :
26 That yoiu" rejoicing may abound in Christ Jesus forme, by my coming to you again.
27 "Only let your conversa-
« Ephes. 4. 1. Col. 1. 10. 1 Thess. 2. 12.
CHAP. I. Ver. 22. This is to mc. &c. His meaning is, that aUijoiijrh his dying immediately for Christ would be ilia gain, by putting him presently in possession of heaven, yet he is doubt- ful what he should choope, because by stjiyiiig lou'.'er in the flesh, he should be more beneficial to the souls of his neighbours. 324
tion be worthy of the gospel of Christ : that, whether I come and see j'ou, or being absent may hear of you, that you stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, labouring together for the faith of the gosjxil.
28 And in nothing be ye ter- rified by the adversaries : which to tliem is a cause of perdition, but to you of salvation, and this from God.
29 For unto you it is given for Clirist, not only to believe in him, but al.«o to suffer for him,
30 Having the same conflict as that which you have seen iu me, and now have heai'd of me.
CHAP. II.
lie recominends to tlw.rn laiity and hto niility ; and to work out their salva- tiontoith fear and trembling. ,
IF there be therefore any con^ solation in Christ, if any com- fort of charity, if any society of the Spirit, if any bowels of com- miseration ;
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that you be of one mind, having the same charity, being of one ac- cord, agreeing in sentiment.
3 Let nothing be done through contention, neither by vain- glory : but in humility, let each esteem others better than them- selves :
4 Each one not considering the things that are his own, but those that are other men's.
5 For let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
6 Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God :
7 Cut emptied himself, taking
CHAP. II. Ver. 7. Emydied him- self, exinanivit, made himself as of no account.
Ch.vp. II.
TO THE PHILIPPIAN3.
CUAP. II.
the form of a servant, being made iu the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man.
8 '^ He humbled himself, be- coming obedient unto death : even to the death of the cross. ' 9 For which cause God also hath exalted him, and hath given him a name which is above all names :
10 ^ That ill the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those that are in heaven, on earth, and under the earth :
11 And that every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father.
• 12 Wherefore my dearly be- loved, (as you have always obeyed,) not as in my i^resence only, but much more now in my absence with fear and trem- bling work out your salva- tion.
13 For it is God who worketh iu you both to will and to ac- complLsh, according to his good will.
14 c And do ye all things without murmurings and hesi- tations :
15 That you may be blameless, and sincere children of God, without reproof, in the midst of a crooked and perverse genei'a- tion : among whom you shine as lights in the world.
IC Holdiug forth the word of life to my glory iu the day of Christ, because I have not run iu vain, nor laboured iu vain.
17 Yea, and if I be made a victim upon tlie sacrifice and
" Heb. 2. 9.— » Isaias 45. 24. Eom. 14. II.—'' 1 Pet. 5. 6.
Ver. 12. Witli, fear, &c. This is against the false faitli and presumptu- ous security of modern sectaries.
service of your faith, I rejoice and congratulate with you aU.
18 And for the self -same thing do you also rejoice, and congra- tulate with me.
19 And I hope in the Lord Jesus, ^ to send Timothy unto you shortly, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know the things concerning you.
20 For I have no man so of the same mind, who with sin- cere affection is solicitous for you.
21 « For all seek the things that are their own : not the things that are Jesus Christ's.
22 Now know ye the proof of him, that as a son with the father, so hath he served with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send unto you immediately, so soon as I shall sec how it will go with me.
24 And I trust in the Lord, that I myself also shall come to you shortly.
25 But I have thought it ne- cessary to send to you Epaphro- ditus, my brother and fellow- labourer and fellow-soldier, but yoiir apostle, and he that hath ministered to my wants.
26 For indeed he longed after you all : and was sad, for that you had heard, that he was sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but God had mercy on him : and not only on him, but on me also, lost I should have sorrow upon sor- row.
28 Therefoi-e I send him the more speedily: that, seeing him again, you may rejoice, and I may be without soitow.
rf Acts 16. 3 — ' 1 Cor. 13. 5. 325
Ciur. Ill,
TO THE rUILlPriANS.
Chap. III.
29 Rcccivehim therefore with all joy in the Lord : and treat ■witli honour such as he is.
30 Because for the work of Christ, lie came to the point of death : delivering his life, that he might fulfil that which on your part was wanting towards my service.
CHAP. III.
R« warneth them against faUe teach- ers : he counts all other things loss that he may gain Christ.
AS to the rest, ray brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To wi-ite the same things to you, to me indeed is not wearisome, but to you is necessary.
2 Beware of dogs, « beware of evil workers, beware of the con- cision.
3 For we are the circumcision, who in spirit serve God : and glory in Christ Jesus, not hav- ing confidence in the flesh.
4 Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other thinketh he may have confidence in the flesh, I more,
5 Beingcircumcisedtheeighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the HeVjrews : ^ according to the law, a Pharisee :
6 According to zeal, perse- cuting the church of God : ac- cording to the justice that is in the law, conversing without blame.
7 But the things that were gain to me, the same I have counted loss for Christ.
8 Furthermore I count all things to be but loss, for the excellent knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss of all
" i.e., false teachers.— 6 Acts 23. 6. 326
things, and count them but as dung, that I may gain Christ :
9 And may be found in him not having my justice, wliich is of the law, but that which is of the faith of Christ Jesus, which is of God, justice in faith :
10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his suffer- ings, being made conformable to Ir* death,
11 If by any means I may at- tain to the resurrection which is from the dead.
12 Not as though I had al- ready attained, or were already perfect : but I follow after, if I may by any means apprehend, wherein I am also apprehended by Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I do not count myself to have apprehended. But one thing I do: forgetting the things that are behind, and stretching forth myself to those that are before,
14 I press towards the mark, to the prize of the supernal vo- cation of God in Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be thus minded r and if in anything you be other- wise minded : this also God will reveal to you.
16 Nevertheless whereunto we are come, that we be of the same mind, let us also continue in the same rule.
17 Be followers of me, bre- thren, and observe them who walk so as you have our model.
18 c For many walk, of whom I have told you often, (and now tell you weeping,) that they are enemies of the cross of Christ ;
19 Whose end is destruction : whose God is their belly : and
' Kom. 16. jr.
Chap. IV.
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
CuAr. IV.
Khose glory is in their shame : who mind earthly things.
20 But our conversation is in heaven : from whence also we look for the Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ.
21 Who will reform the body of our lowness, made like to the body of his glory, according to the operation whereby also he is able to subdue all things unto himself.
CHAP. IV.
ITe'exhorts them to perseverance in all good; and acknowledges their chari- table contributions to hiin.
rpHEREFORE, my dearly be- X loved brethren, and most desired, my joy and my crown : so stand fast in the Loi'd, my deai'ly beloved.
2 I beg of Evodia, and I be- seech Syntyche to be of one mind in the Lord.
3 And I entreat thee also, my sincere comijanion, help those women that have laboured with me in tbe gospel with Clement and the rest of my fellow- labourers, whose names are in the book of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always ; again, I say, rejoice.
5 Let your modesty be known to all men. The Lord is nigh.
6 Be nothing solicitous ; but in ftverythingbyprayer and suppli- cationwiththanksgi ving letyour petitions be made known toGod.
7 And the peace of God, which sui-passeth all under- standing, keep your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus.
8 For the rest, bi-ethren, whatsoever things are true.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 8. For the rest, brethren, whatsoever things are true, &c. Here the apostle enumerates ge- neral precepts of morality wMch they
whatsoever modest, whatsoever just, whatsoever holy, whatso- ever lovely, whatsoever of good fame, if there be any virtue, if any praise of discipline, think on these things.
9 The things which you have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, these do ye, and the God of peace shall be with you.
10 Now I rejoice in the Lord exceedingly, that now at length your thought for me hath flourished again, as you did also think : but you were busied.
11 I speak not as it were for want. For I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, to be content therewith,
12 I know both how to be
ought to practise. Whatsoever things are true: iu words, iu promises, in lawful oaths, &c., he commands recti- tude of mind and sincerity of heart. ^¥hatsoever modest : by these words he prescribes gravity of manners, mo- desty iu dress, and decency in con- versation. Whatsoever just : that is, iu dealing with others, in buyiug or selling, in trade or business, to be fair and honest. Whatsoever holy : by these words may be understood that those who are in a religious st;ite professed, or in holy orders, should lead a life of sanctity and chastity according to the vows they make ; but these words be- ing also applied to those In the world, indicate the virtuous life they are bound by the divine commandments to follow. Whatsoever lovely: that is, to practise those good offices in society that procure us the esteem and good - will of our neighbours. Whatsoever of good fame: that is, that by our conduct and behaviour- we should edify our neighbours and give them good example by our actions. // there be any virtue, if any praise of discipline : that those in error, V>y seeing the morality and good discipline of the true relij-don, may be con- verted. And finally, the apostle com- mands, not only the Philippians, but all Christians, to think on these things : that is, to make it their study and con- cern, that the peace of God might be with than.
Cn.KT. T.
TO THE COLOSSIAX?.
CilAP. I.
brought low, and I know how to iiboinid : (every wlicic and in all things I am instructed,) both to 1)0 full and to be hunprry ; both to abound, and to suffer need.
13 1 can do all things in him wlio strengtheneth nie.
14 Nevertheless you have done well, in communicating to my tribulation.
15 And you also know, O Philippiaus, that in the begin- ning of the gospel, when I de- parted from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and re- ceiving, but you only :
16 For unto Thessalonica also, you sent once and again for my use.
17 Not that I seek the gift, but I seek the fruit that may abound to your account.
18 But I have all, and abound : I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the things you sent, an odour of sweet- ness, "an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing God.
19 And may my God supply all your wants, according to his riches in glory in Christ Jksus.
20 Now to God and our Fa- ther be glory world vnthout end. Amen.
21 Salute yc every saint in Cfirist J esc 3.
22 The brethren, who are with me, salute you. All the srdnts salute you : especially they that are of Cesar's household.
23 The grace of our Lord Je- sus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
" Rom. 12. 1.
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
COLOSSA was a city of PJirt/gia, near Laodirea. It does not appear that St. Pkvl had preached there himself, hut that the Colossianit were converted by Spaphrat,, a disciple of the Apostles. Ilowever, as St. Paul was the fireat ApoMe of the Gentiles, he wrote this £pistle to the Colossians when he WIS in prison, and about the same time that he wrote to the Ephesians and rhilippians. The exhortations and doctrine it contaiiis are iimilar to that which is set forth at his Epistle to the Ephesians.
CHAP. I.
Jle gives ihanJcs for the grace hestowed upon the Colossians ; and prays for them : Christ is the h-ead of the church atid the peace - maker through his blood. Paul is his minister.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timothy a brother : 328
2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ Jesus who are at Colossa.
3 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Chri.st. Wc give thanks to God, and the Father of our Lord Jesus
ClIAP. I.
TO THE COLOSSIaNS.
Chap. I.
Christ, praying always for you :
4 Hearing your faith in Christ Jesus, and the love which you have towards all the saints,
5 For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven, which you have heard in the word of the truth of the gospel,
6 Which is come unto yovi, as also it is in the whole world, and bringeth forth fruit and groweth, even as it doth in you, since the day you heard and knew the grace of God in truth, ^ 7 As you learned of Epaphras, our most beloved fellow - ser- vant, who is for yovi a faithful minister of Christ Jesus,
8 Who also hath manifested to us your love in the spirit.
9 Therefore we also, from the day that we heard it, cease not to pray for you and to beg that you may be filled with the know- ledge of his will, in all wisdom, and spiritual understanding :
10 That you may walk worthy of God, in all things pleasing : being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God:
11 Strengthened with all might according to the power of his glory, in all patience and long-suffering with joy,
12 Giving thanks to God the Father, who hath made us wor- thy to be partakers of the lot of the saints in light.
13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love,
14 In whom we have redemp- tion through his blood, the re- mission of sins :
15 Who is the image of the
CHAP. I. Ver. 15. The first-bom.
invisible God, the first-born of every creature :
16 " For in him were all things created in heaven, and on earth, visible, and invisi- ble, whetiier thrones, or domi- nations, or principalities, or powers : all things were created by him and in him :
17 And he is before all, and by him all things consist.
18 And he is the head of the body, the church. 6 who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead : that in all things he may hold the primacy :
19 Because in him, it hath well pleased the Father, that all fulness should dwell :
20 And through him to re- concile all things unto himself, making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things on earth, and the things that are in heaven.
21 And you, whereas you were some time alienated and enemies in mind, in evil works :
22 Yet now he hath recon- ciled in the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unspotted, and blame- less before him :
23 If so ye continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and immoveable from the hope of the gospel which you have heard, which is preached in all the creation that is imder hea- ven, whereof I Paul am made a minister.
" John 1. Z.—b 1 Cor. 15. 20. Apoc. 1. 5.
That is, first begotten; as the Evan- gelist declares, the only begotten of his Father: lieuce, St. Chrysostom ex- plains first-born, not first created, as he was not treated at all, but born of his Father before all ages; that is, coeval with the Father and with the Holy Ghost,
S29
CUAT. II.
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
Chap. II.
24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for j'ou, and fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in rny flesh for his body, which is the church :
25 Whereof I am made a minister according to the dis- pensation of God, which is given me towards you, that I may ful- fil the woi-d of God.
20 The mystery which had been hidden from ages and gene- rations, but now is manifested to his saints,
27 To whom God would make known the riches of the glory of this mystery among the gentiles, which is Christ, in you the hope of glory,
28 Whom we preach, admo- nishing every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man per- fect in Christ Jesus.
29 Wherein also I labour, striving according to his work- ing which he worketh in me in
, power.
CHAP. II.
JJe warns them against the impostures of the philosophers and the Jewish teachers, that would ivithdraw them from Christ.
FOR I would have you know, what manner of care I have for you and for them that are at Laodicea, and whosoever have not seen my face in the flesh :
2 That their hearts may be comforted, being instructed in charity, and unto all riches of ftilness of understanding, unto the knowledge of the mystery
Ver. 24. Wanting. There ia no want in the suflferings of Christ in himself as head; but many sufferings are still wanting, or are still to come, in his body the Church, and his members the faithful.
of God the Father and of Christ
Jesus :
3 In whom arc hid all the treasures of wi.'idom and know- ledge.
4 Now this I say, that no man may deceive you by loftiness of words,
5 « For though I be absent in body, yet in spirit I am with you ; rejoicing and beholding your order, and the steadfast- ness of your faith wliich is in Christ.
6 As therefore you have re- ceived Jesus Christ the Lord, walk ye in him,
7 Rooted and built up in him, and confirmed in the faith, as also you have learned, abound- ing in him in thanksgiving.
8 Beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy and vain de- ceit ; according to the tradition of men, according to the ele- ments of the world, and not according to Christ.
9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead corpo- rally :
10 And you are filled in him, who is the head of all princi- pality and power :
11 In whom also you are cir- cumcised with circumcision not made by hand in despoiling of the body of the flesh, but in the circumcision of Christ :
12 Buried with him in bap- tism, in whom also you are risen again by the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him np from the dead.
13 ^ And you, when you were dead in your sins and the un- circumcision of your flesh, he hath quickened together with him ; forgiving you all offences.
* 1 Cor. 5. Z.—b Ephes. 2. 1.
Chap. II.
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
CllAP. III.
14 Blotting out the hand- wi-iting of the decree that was against us, which was contrary to us. And he hath taken tlie same out of the way, fastening it to the cross :
15 And despoiling the prin- cipalities and powers, he hath exposed them confidently in open shew, triumphing over them in himself.
16 Let no man therefore judge J-ou In meat or in drink, or in respect of a festival day, or of the new moon, or of the sab- baths,
17 Which are a shadow of things to come, but the body is Christ's.
18 « Let no man seduce yoii, willing in humility, and reli- gion of angels, walking in the
° ar.att. 24. 4.
CHAP. II. Ver. 16. In meat, &c. He me.ans with regard to the Jewish observations of the distinctiou of clean and unclean meats ; and of their festi- vals, rrno ^noons, and sabbaths ; as being no longer obligatory.
Ver. 18. WUling, &c. That is, by a self-willed, self-invented, superstitious worship, falsely pretending htuniliti/, but really proceeding from pride. Such was the worship, that many of the philosophers (against whom St. Paul speaks, ver. 8) paid to angels or de- mons, by sacrificing to them, as car- riers of intelligence betwixt God and men ; pretending hiimiliti/ in so doing, as if God was too great to be addressed to by men ; and setting aside the mediatorship of Jesus Christ, who is the head both of angels and men. Such also was the worship p,aid by the ancient heretics, disciples of Simon and Menander, to the angels, whom they believed to be the makers and lords of this lower world. This is certain, that they whom the apostle here condemns did not hold the head, (ver. 19,) that is, Jesus Christ, and his mediatorship : and therefore what he writes here no ways touches the Catholic doctrine and practice of desiring our good angels to pray to God for us, through Jesus Christ. St. Jerome LFj i St. ad Algasi
tilings which he hath not seen, in vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh.
19 And not holding. the head, from which the whole body, by joints and bands being supplied with nourishment and compact- ed, groweth unto the inci-ease of God.
20 If then you be dead with Christ from the elements of this world ; why do you yet decree as living In the world ?
21 Touch not, taste not, han- dle not :
22 Which all are unto de- struction by the very use, ac- cording to the precepts and doC' trines of men.
23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in supersti- tion and humility, and not spar- ing the body, not in any honour to the filling of the flesh.
CHAP. in.
JTe exiiorts tliem to put off the oldman, and to put on the new. The duties of wives and liusbands, children and servants,
THEREFORE, if you be risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God : 2 Mind the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth.
under.stands by the religion or service of angels the Jewish religion given liy angels; and shows all that is here said to be directed against the Jewish teachers, who sought to subject the new Christians to the observances of the
Ver. 21. Touch not, &c. The me-an- ing is, that Christians should not subject themselves, either to the ordi- nances of the old law, forbiddincj touching or tasting things unclean : or to the superstitious inventions of heretics, imposing such restraints, under pretence of wisdom, humility, or mortificutlijii.
331
Chap. III.
TO THE C0L0SSIAN3.
Cjiai-. IIL
3 For you arc dead ; and your life is hid with Christ in God. t 4 Wlieu Christ shall appear, who is your life ; then you also shall appear with him in glory.
5 Mortify therefore your mem- bers which are upon the earth, ° fornication, uncleannoss, lust, evil concupiscence, and covet- ousncss, which is the service of idols.
6 For which things the wi-ath of God Cometh upon the chil- dren of unbelief.
7 In which you also walked some time, when you lived in them.
: 8 ^But now lay you also all away : anger, indignation, ma- lice, blasi^hemy, filthy speech out of your mouth.
9 Lie not one to another : stripping yourselves of the old man with his deeds,
10 And putting on the new, him who is renewed unto know- ledge, c according to the image of him that created him.
11 Where there is neither gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision. Barbarian nor Scythian, bond nor free. But Christ is all, and in all.
12 Put ye on thej-efore, as the elect of God, holy, and beloved, the bowels of mercy, benignitj^ humility, modesty, patience :
13 Bearing with one another, and forgiving one another, if any have a complaint against another. Even as the Lord liath forgiven you, so you also.
14 But above all these tilings have chanty, which is the bond of perfection :
" Ephes. 5. 3.— 4. 22. Hel). 12. 1. * Gen. 1. 26. 332
Rom. 6. 4. Ephes- J Pet. 2. 1. aud 4. 2.
15 And let the peace of Chri.st I'ejoice in your hearts, wlierein also you are calle i in one body : and be ye thankful.
IG Let the word of Christ dwell in you abundantly, in all wisdom : teaching and admo- nishing one another din psalms, hymns, and spiritual canticles, singing in grace in your hearts to God.
17 « All what.soevcr you do in word or in work, all things do 7/e in the name of the Lord Jesus Chuist, giving thanks to God aud the Father by him.
18 /"Wives, be subject to your husbands, as it behoveth in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter towards them.
20 ['Children, obey your pa- rents in all things : for this is well pleasing to the Lord.
21 ''Fathers, provoke not your children to indignation : lest they be discouraged.
22 » Servants, obey in all things your mastei-s according to the flesh, not serving to the eye, as pleasing men, but in simplicity of heart, fearing God.
23 "Wliatsoever you do, do it from the heart as to the Lord, and not to men.
24 Knowing that you shall receive of tlie Lord the reward of inheritance. Serve ye the Lord Clu-ist.
25 *: For he that doeth wrong, shall receive for that which he liath done wrongfully : and there is no respect of persons with God.
<i Ephes. 5. 19. — « 1 Cor. 10. 31.— / Enhes. 5. 22. 1 Pet. 3. !.—!> Ephes. C. 1.— '' E plies. 6. 4.— t Titus 2. 9. 1 Pet. 2, 13.—* Koni. 2. 0,
Chap. IV.
TO THE COLOSSIAXS.
Chap. IV,
CHAP. IV.
Ue recommends constant waycr and wisdom. Various salutations.
MASTERS, do to your ser- vants that which is jvist and equal, knowing that you also have a master in heaven.
2 " Be instant in prayer : ■watching in it hi thanksgiving :
3 * Praying withal for us also, that God may open unto us a door of speech to speak tl:e mystery of Christ, (for which also I am bound).
4 That I may make it mani- fest as I ought to speak.
5 '' Walk with wisdom towards them that are without,' redeem- ing the time,
G Let your speech be always in grace seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.
7 All the things that concern me, Tychicus, our deai'est bro- ther, and faithful minister, and fellow-servant in the Lord, will make known to you ;
8 Whom I have sent to you for this same purpose, that he may know the things that con- cern you, and comfort your heai'ts ;
9 With Onesimus, a most be- loved and faithful brother, who is one of you. All things that are done here, they shall make known to you.
10 Aristarclius my fellow-pri- soner saluteth you, and Mark, the cousin-german of Barnabas, touching whom you have re- ceived commandments : if he come unto you, receive him :
11 And Jesus that is called Justus : who are of the circum-
cision : th ese only are my helpers in the kingdom of God : who have been a comfort to me.
12 Epaphras saluteth you, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, who is alwaysi solicitous for you in prayers, that you may stand perfect and full in all the will of God.
13 For I bear him testimony that he hath much labour for you, and for them that are at Laodicea, and them at Hiora- polis.
14 f? Luke, the most dear physician, saluteth you ; and Demas.
15 Salute the brethren v/ho are at Laodicea : and Nymphas,. and the church that is in his house.
16 And when this epistle shall have been read with you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans: and that you
d 2 Tim. 4. 11.
" Luke 18. 1. 1 The=s. 5. 17.—* Eplies. 6. 19. 2 Thess. 3. 1. Col. 4. 3.—^ EiAes. 5. 15.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 16. And that you, read that which is of the Laodiceans. What this epistle was is iiucertain, and annotators have given different omnious concerning it. Some expound these words of an epistle which St. P.aul wrote to the Laodiceans, and is since lost, for that now extant is no more than a collection of sentences out of the other epistles of St. Paul; therefore it cannot be considered even as a part of that epistle. Others explaiu that the text means a letter sent to St. Paul by the Laodiceans, which he sends to the C'olossians to be read by them. However, this opinion does not seem well founded. Hence it is more probable that St. Paul wrote an epistle from Rome to the Laodiceans about the same time that he wrote to the Colossians, as he had them both equally at heart, and that he ordered that epistle to be read by the Colossians for their instructions; and, being neighbouring cities, they might com- municate to each other what they had received from him : as one epistle mitrht contain some matters not re- lated in the other, and would be 333
Chap. I.
I. TO THE THESSAL0NIAN3.
C'llAl'.
read that which is of the Lao- diceans.
equnlly useful for their concern ; ami more particularly ns they were oiiiially disturbed by intruders and false teach- ers, againHt which the apostle was anxious to warn tiiein, lest tney should be infected by tUeii- pernicious doc- trine.
17 And say to Archippus : Takeheedtothe ministry wldch thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 The salutation of Paul with my own hand. Be mind- ful of my bands. Grace be with you. Amen.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO. THE THESSALONIANS.
Thetsa7o)i!ca was (he capital of Macedonia , in which St. PaCL having preached the gosjiel, convertiU some Jews a7td a great ■>nimber of the gentiles : but the unbelieving Jews, envying his success, raised such a co^nmotion against him, that he and his cornpmiion Sylvatius were obliged to quit the city. After- wards he went to Athetis, where he heard that the converts in Thessalonica were under a severe persecution ever since his departure, and lest they should lose their fortitude he sent Timothi/ to strengthcti and comfort them in their sufferings. In the nieanti7tie St. Paii. came to Corinth, where he wrote this first tJpistle, and also the secmid to the THiis.sAix»'iAXS, both in the same year, being the niiieteenth after our Lord's Ascension. These are the first of his £pUitles in the order of time.
CHAP. I.
ITe gives thanks for the graces bestowed on the Thessalonians.
PAUL and Sylvanusand Timo- thy : to the church of the Thessalonians, in God the Fa- ther, and in the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Grace be to you and peace. We give thanks to God always for you all : making remem- brance of you in our prayers without ceasing.
3 Being mindful of the work of your f.iith, and labour, and charity, and of the enduring
3:U
of the Lope of our Lord Jesus Christ before God and our Fa- ther ;
4 Knowing, brethren beloved of God, your election :
5 For our gospel hath not been unto you in word only, but in power also, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much fulness, as you know what manner of men we have been among you for your sakes.
6 And you became followers of us, and of the Lord ; receiv- ing the word in much tribula- tion, with joy of the Holy Ghos-t.
CUAP. II.
I. TO THE THESSAL0NIAN3.
CUAP. II.
7 So that you were made a] pattern to all that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia.
8 For from you was spread abroad the word of the Lord, jiot only in Macedonia and in Achaia, but also in every place, your faith which is towards God, is gone forth, so that we need not to speak anything.
9 For they themselves relate of us, what manner of entering in we had unto you : and how you turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God.
10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, (whom he raised up from the dead,) Jesus, who hath delivered us from the wrath to come.
CHAP. II.
The sincerity of the ajyostle's preaching the ffospel to them : and of their re- ceiving it.
FOR yourselves know, bre- thren, our entrance in un- to you, that it was not in vain :
2 But having suffered many things before, and been shame- fully treated (as you know) at Fhilippi, « we had confi- dence in our God to speak luito you the gospel of God in much carefulness.
3 For our exhortation was not of en-or, nor of unclean- ness, nor in deceit. P
4 But as we were approved by God that the gospel should be committed to us : even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, who proveth our hearts.
5 For neither have we used, at any time, the speech of flat- tery, as you know; nor taken
" Acts 15. 19. _.
an occasion of covetousnes.'?, God is witness.
6 Nor sought we glory of men, neither of you, nor of others.
7 "Whereas we might have been burthensome to you, as the apostles of Christ : but we became little ones in the midst of you, as if a nurse should cherish her children :
8 So desirous of you, we would gladly impart unto you not only the gospel of God, but also our own souls : because you were become most dear unto us.
9 For you remember, bre- thren, our labour and toil : ''working night and day le.st we should be chargeable to any of you, we preached among you the gospel of God.
10 You are witnesses, and God also, how hoUly, and justlj-, and without blame, we have been to you that have believed :
11 As you know in what manner, entreating and com- forting you, (as a father doth his children,)
12 We testified to every one of you that you would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
13 Therefore we also give thanks to God without ceasing, because that when you had re- ceived of us the word of the hearing of God, you received it not as the word of men, but (an it is indeed) the word of God, who worketh in you that have believed.
14 For you, brethren, are be- come followers of the churches' of God which are in Judea, in Christ Jesu.s : for you also have suffered the same things froni
b Acts 20. 21. 1 Cor. 4. 12
3SJ
Chap. III.
I. TO THE THESSALOXIANS.
Chap. IIF.
your own countrymen, even as they have from the Jews,
15 Who both killed tlie Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and are adversaries to all men,
16 Prohibiting lis to ppcakto the gentiles that they may be saved, to fill up their sins al- ways : for the wrath of God is come upon them to the end.
17 But we, brethren, being taken away from you for a .short time, in siglit, not in heart, have hastened the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
IS For wc would have come unto you, I Paul indeed, once and again : but satan hath hin- dered us,
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of gloiy? Are not you, in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his com- ing?
20 For you are our glory and joy.
CHAP. III.
The apottle'it covcfT-n and love for the Thcssalonians.
FOR which cause forbearing no longer, we thought it good to remain at Athens, alone.
2 "And we sent Timothy our brother, r.nd the minister of God in the gospel of Christ, to con- firm you and exhort you con- cerning your faith.
"Acts 16. 1.
CHAP. 11. Ver. 16. To fill up their tins. That is, to fill up the measure of their sins, after whifh God's jiistii.'e ■would punish them. — Ibid. For the ■wrath of Ood is come upon them to the end. That is, to contiuue uu tbein to the end,
336
3 That no man should bo moved in these tribulations: for yourselves know that we arc appointed thereunto.
4 For even when we were with yoti, we foretold j-ou that we should sufiFertribulations, as also it is come to pass, and you know.
5 For this cause also I, for- bearing no longer, sent to know your faith : lest perhaps he that tempteth should have tempted you, and our labour should be made vain.
6 But now when Timothy came to us from you, and re- lated to us your faith and cha- rity, and that you have a good remembrance of us always, de- siring to see us, as we also to see you :
7 Therefore we were com- forted, brethren, in yoti, in all our necessity, and tribulation, by your faith.
8 Because now we live, if you .stand in the Lord,
9 For what thanks can wc retiuTi to God for you, in all the joy wherewith we rejoice for you before our God,
10 Night and day more abun- dantly praying that we may see your face, and may accomplish those things that are wanting to your faith?
11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ direct our way unto you.
12 And may the Lord mul- tiply you, and make you abound in charity towards one another, and towards all men ; as we do also towards you,
13 To confirm your hearts vrithout blame, in lioliness, be- fore God and our Father, at the coming of our Lord JesusChrist Yrith all his .saints. Amen.
Chap, IV.
I. TO THE THESSALONIAXS.
Chap. V.
CHAP. IV.
He exhorts them to purity and mutual charity : he treats of the resurrection of the dead.
FOR the rest therefore, breth- ren, we pray and beseech you in the Lord Jescs, that as you have received of us, how you ought to walk, and to please God, so also you would walk, that you may abound the more.
2 For you know what pre- cepts I have given to you by the Lord JE.srs.
3 " For this is the will of God, your sanctification : tliat you should abstain from forni- cation,
4 That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour :
5 Not in the passion of lust, like the gentiles that know not God:
6 And that no man over- reach, nor circumvent his bro- ther in business : because the Lord is the avenger of all these things, as we have told you be- fore, and have testified.
7 For God hath not called us nnto uncleanness, but unto sanc- tification.
8 Therefore he that despiseth these things, despiseth not man but God : who also hath given his holy Spirit in us.
9 But as touching the charity of brotherhood, we have no need to write to you : 6 for yourselves have learned of God to love one another,
10 For indeed you do it to- wards all the brethren in all Macedonia. But we entreat
<» Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 17.-6 John 13. 3t. and 15, 12. and 17, 1 John 2, 10. and i. 12^ — " --
you, brethren, that you abound more :
11 And that you use your endeavour to be quiet, and that you do your own business, and work with your own hands, as we commanded you : and that you walk honestly towards them that are without ; and that you want nothing of any man's,
12 And we will not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that are asleep, that you be not sorrowful, even as others who have no liope.
13 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again,even so them who have slept through Jescs will God bring with him.
14 For this we say unto you in the word of the Lord, c that we who are alive, who remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them who have slept,
15 For the Lord himself shall come down from heaven with commandment, and with the voice of an Archangel, and with the trumpet of God : and the dead who ai-e in Christ shall rise first,
16 Then we who are ahve, who are left, shall be taken up toget h er with them in the clouds to meet Christ, into the air, and so shall we be always with the Lord.
17 Wherefore comfort ye one another with these words.
CHAP. V.
The day of the Lord shall come when least expected. Exhortations to seve- ral duties.
BUT of the times and mo- ments, bretkren, you need not that we should write to you.
' 1 Cor. 15.
t>0*
Chap. V.
I. TO THE TIIESSALONIANS.
Cnvr. V.
2 n For yourselves know per- fectly, that the day of the Lord shall so come, as a thief in the night.
:i For when they shall say, peace and security ; then shall sudden deBtruction come upon them, as the pains upon her that is with cliild, and they .•■hall not escape.
4 Butyou,brethren,arcnotin darkness ; that tliat day should overtake you as a thief.
5 For all you are the children of light, and children of the day: we are not of the night nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let ns not sleep as others do ; hut let us watch and be sober.
7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night ; and tliey that are drunk, are di-unk in the night,
8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, t> having on the breastplate of faith and charity, and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
9 For God hath not appointed ns unto wrath, but unto the purchasing of salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.
10 Who died for us : that, whether we watch or sleep, we may live together witJi liini.
11 For which cause comfort one another : and edify one an- •-■ther, as you also do.
12 And we beseech you, bre- thren, to know them who la- bour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you :
13 That you esteem them
" 2 Pet. 3. 10. 1"'. — << Isaias 59. li J 7.
238
Apoe. 3. 3. fiud 16. fijjhes. 0. 14. and
more abundantly in charity for their work's sake. Have peace with them.
14 And we beseech you, bre- thren, rebuke the unquiet, com- fort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient towards all men.
15 c See that none render evil for evil to any man : but ever follow that which is good towards each other,and towards all men.
16 Always rejoice.
17 t' Pray without ceasing.
18 In all things give thanks ; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus conceraing you all.
19 Extinguish not the spirit.
20 Despise not prophecies.
21 But prove all things : hold fast that which is good.
22 From all appearance of evil refrain yourselves.
23 And may the God of peace himself sanctify you in all things : that your whole spirit, and soul, and body, may be preserved blameless in tho coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
24 « He is faithful, who hath called you, who also will do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Salute all the brethren in a holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord that this ei^istle be read to all the holy brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
<= Prov. 17. 13. ami CO. 22. 1 Pet. 3. 9.—d Eccli. 18. 22. CoL 4. 2.— f 1 Cor. 1. 9.
Rom. 12. 17. Luke 18. 1.
CHAP. V. Ver. 14. The unquiet. Tliiit i.s, such AS are iiTegular aud dls- oiderly.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO^ THE THESSALONIANS.
Jn this Epistle St. PAtx admoyiishes the ThessalonianS to he' constant in the faith of Christ, and not to be terrified by the insinuations of false teachers telling them that the day of Judgment was near at hand, as there must come many sigiu and wonders before it. He bids them to hold firm the traditions received from him, whether by word, or by epistle ; and sheus them hoiv they may be certain of his letters by the manner he xvrites.
CHAP. I.
lie gives thanks to God for their faith and constancy ; and prays for their advancement in all good.
PAUL and Sylvanus and Timo- thy, to the church of the ThessalonianS in God our Fa- ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren, as it is fitting, be- cause your faith groweth ex- ceedingly, and the charity of every one of you towards each other aboundeth :
4 So that we ourselves also glory in you in the churches of God, for your patience, and faith, and in all your pei'secu- tions, and tribulations, which you endure.
5 For an example of the just judgment of God, that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which also you suffer.
ti Seeing it is a just thing with God to repay tribulation to them that trouble you :
7 And to you who are trou- bled, rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with the angels of his power ;
8 In a flame of fire yielding vengeance to them who know not God, and who obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 Who shall suffer eternal punishmentin destruction, from the face of the Lord and from the glory of his power :
10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be made wonderful in all them who have believed : because our testimony was believed upon you in that day.
11 Wherefore also we pray always for you : that our God would make you worthy of his vocation, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith in power.
12 That the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, ac- cording to the grace of our God, and of the Lord Jesus CuRisx.
339
ClIAl-. II.
II. TO THE TIIESSALONIAN'.S.
ClIAI. II.
CHAP. II.
TTk" day of the Lord it uot to romf fill thn man of »in bn rci'caled. The apottl'-s' traditions are to be ob- served.
AN D wc bcscccliyou, brethren , by tlic coniiiif,' of our Lord JesusChhist, andof our gather- ing together unto him :
2 Tliat you be not easily moved from your mind^ nor be frighted, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by epistle, as sent from lis, as if the day of the Lord were at hand.
3 " Let no man deceive you by any means : for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin bo revealed, the son of perdition,
4 Who opposcth, and is lifted up above all that is called God, or that is worshipped, ho that he sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself as if ho were God.
" Eplics. C. C.
CHAP. TT. Ver. 3. A rrvnJt. This revolt, OTfallinfj off. Is Rpiierally undcr- Btood, by the ancient fatheiB, of a rcooZf from tlie lloinan empire, wliicli was lliul to be destroyed, l>efore the coming of Antichrist. It may. pt^rliaiw, be understood also of a revolt, of m.any nations from tlie Catiiolic Clnirih ; wiiloh has, in part, happened alrciidy, by the means of M.alioniet Lntlier, &o., and it may l)e supoosed, will be more general in the days of Anti- christ.—Ibid. Tilt' miin of nin. Hf-re must tie meant ftome particular man, an is evident from the fre'iueut repeti- tion of the Greek aitiile i, the man of sill, tho, son of iK-rditi'>n, the ad- versary or opposer, 6 avriittinrvo-. It agrees to the wicked and great Anti- christ, wlio will come before the end of the world.
Ver. 4. In the temple. Kither that of .lenixalem, which some think he will rebuild ; or in some Christ i.tn church, which lie will pervert to Ids own wor- ship: as Mahomet haa done by the chuicLcs of the liast. 340
.'j Remember you not, that when I was yet with you, I told you tlie.se things?
C And now you know what withholdeth, that he may be revealed in his time.
7 For the mystery of iniquity already workcth : only tliat he who now holdcth, do hold, until he be taken out of the way.
8 And then that wicked one shall be revealed, ''whom the Lord Jesus shall kill with the spirit of Ills mouth: and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming : him,
9 Whose coming is accord- ing to the working of satan, in all power, and signs, and lying wonders,
10 And in all seduction of iniquity to them that perish : because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved. Therefore God sliall send ihom the operation of error, to believe lying :
11 That all njay be judged whohavc not believed thetnith, but have coiiBentcd to iniquity.
12 But wc ought to give thanks to God always for you, Inethrcn beloved of God, for that God hath chosen you first- fruits unto salvation, in saucti- fication of the spirit, and laith of the truth?
13 Whereuuto also ho hath called j'ou by our gospel, luito the purchasing of the glory of our Lf>rd Jksu.s Chulst.
14 Therefore, brethren, stand
b Isaias 11. 4.
Ver. 10. God shall itend. That Is, Coil shall suffer thein to he deceived by lyiiii; wonders and fal-ie miracles, in piinishmeiit of their not entertaining tlic love of truth.
Ver. 14. TraUitloni. .Sec here tliat
Chap. III.
II. TO THE TIIESSALONIAXS.
CUAP, III.
fast ; and hold the traditions which ynii have learned, wlie- ther by word, or by our epistle.
15 Now ovn- Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, who hath loved ns, and hath given us everlasting consola- tion, and good hope in grace,
16 Exhort your hearts, and confirm you in every good work und word.
CHAP. III.
Z7e '6egs their prayers, and teams them against idleness.
FOR "the rest, brethren, pray for us. that the word of God may run and may be glorified even as among you :
2 And that we may be de- livered from importunate and evil men : for all men have not faith.
.3 But God is faithful, who will strengthen and keep you from evil.
4 And we have confidence concerning you in the Lord, that the tilings which we com- mand, you both do, and v»'ill do.
5 And the Lord direct your hearts in the charity of God, and the patience of Christ.
6 And we charge you, bre- thren, in .the name of our Lord Jesus Chuist, that you with- draw yourselves from every brother walking disorderly, and not according to the tradition which they have received of us.
■ Ephes
Ife
Col. 4. 3.
tlie unwritten traditions of the .apostles are no less to be received than tlieir epistles.
CHAP. III. Ver. 1. May run, that i.«i, may spread itself, .iiid have free course.
7 For yourselves know how you ought to imitate us : for we were not disorderly among you :
8 & Neither did we eat any man's bread for nothing, Ijutiu labour and in toil we worked night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you.
9 Not as if we had not power : but that we might give oui'- selvcs a pattern unto you, to imitate us.
10 For also when we were with you, this we declared to you : that if any man will not work neither let him eat.
11 For we have heard there are some among you who walk disorderly, working not at all, but curiously meddling.
12 Now we charge them that are such, and beseech them by the Lord Je.sus Christ, that, working with silence, they would eat their own bread.
13 " But you, brethren, be not weary in well-doing.
14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and do not keep company with him, thathe may be ashamed.
Ih Yet do not esteem him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
10 Now the Lord of peace himself give j'ou everlasting peace in every place. The Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paiil with my own hand : which is the sign in every epistle. So I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
l> Acts 20. S4. 1 Cor. 4. 12. 1 Thess. 2. 9.—' Ual. 0. 9.
341
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO TIMOTHY.
St. Pai'L writes Vtii Epistle to his bklovkd Timothy, bciii/; then Bishop of Jb'phcsus, to instruct him in the duties of a bishop, both in respect to himself and to his charge ; and that he ought to be well informed of the good morals of those on whom he was to imjiose hands : Iiupuse uot liands li)<htly upon any zuaii. He tells him also how he should behave totcards his clergy. This Epistlr teas written about thirtti-three years after our Lord's Ascension, but where it was written is uncertain: the more general opinion is, that it. was in Macedonia.
CHAP. I.
Be puts Timoth/i in mind of his charge: and blesses God for the meJ'cy he himself had received.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the commandment of God our Saviour, and of Chrlst Jesus our hope :
2 °' To Timothy his beloved son in faith. Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 As I desired thee to remain at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some not to teach other- wise,
4 & Nor to give heed to fables and genealogies without end : which minister questions rather than the edification of God which is in faith.
5 Now the end of the com- mandment is charity from a pure heart, and a good con- science, and an unfeigned faith.
" Acts 16. \.—h Infra. 4. 16. Titus •\. 9. 842
2 Tim.
6 From which things some going astray, are turned aside unto vain babbling :
7 Desiring to be teachers of the law, understanding neither the things they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 <^ But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully :
9 Knowing this, that the law was not made for the just man, but for the unjust and disobe- dient, for the ungodly, and for sinners, for the wicked and de- filed, for murderers of fathers, and murderers of mothers, for man-slayers,
10 For fornicators, for thera who defile themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and
I
CIIAP. I. Ver. 9. The law is not, I &c. He means, that the .just man jiloth good, and avoideth evil, not as
I compelled by the law, and merely for fear of the punishment apix)int«d for transgressors ; but voluntarily, and out of the love of God and virtue ; 'and would dosotho'igh tiiere were uo ; law.
Chap. I.
1. TO TIMOTHY.
Chap. II.
whatever other thing is con- trary to sound doctrine,
11 Wliich is according to the gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which hath been commit- ted to my trust.
12 I give him thanks, who hath strengthened me, even to Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he hath counted me faithful, putting me in the ministry.
13 Who before was a blas- phemer and a persecutor and contumelious. But I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly in unbeUef.
14 Now the grace of our Lord hath abounded exceed- ingly with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 A faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, <ithat Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am the chief.
16 But for this cause have I obtained mercy : that in me first Christ Jesus might shew forth all patience, for the information of them that shall believe in him unto life everlasting.
17 Now to the king of ages, immoi-tal, invisible, the only God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen,
18 This precept I commend to thee, O son Timothy : ac- cording to the prophecies going before on thee, that thou war in them a good warfare.
19 Having faith and a good conscience, which some reject- ing have made shipwreck con- cerning the faith.
20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have de- livered up to satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
" Matt. 9. 13. Mark 2. 17.
CHAP. II. \
Prayers are to he said for all men: be- cause God wills the salvation of all. Women are not to teach.
I DESIRE therefore first of all that supplications, prayers, intercessions andthanksgivings be made by men,
2 For kings, and for all that are in high stations : that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life in all piety and cha-stity.
3 For this is good and accept- able in the sight of God our Saviour,
4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth.
5 For there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus :
6 Who gave himself a re- demption for all, a testimony in due times.
7 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher and an apostle, (I say the truth, I lie not,) a doctor of the gentiles in faith and truth.
8 I will therefore that men pray in every place, lifting up pure hands without anger and contention.
9 ^ In like manner women also in decent apparel : adorning
b I Pet 3. 3.
CHAP. II. Ver. 5. One inediator. Christ is, the one and only mediator of redemption ; who gave Iiiiuself, as the apo.stle writes iu the following verse, redemption for all. He is also the only mediator who stiuds in need of no other to recommend his petitions to the Father. But this is not against our seeking the prayers and intercession, as well of the faithful upon earth as of the saints and angels in heaven, for obtaining mercy, grace, and salva- tion through Jesus Christ. And St. Paul himself often desired the help of the prayers of the faithful, without any injury to the mediatorship of Jesus Christ.
S43
Chap. III.
I. TO TIMOTHY.
Chap. III.
themselves with modest}- and eobricty, not with ijluited hair, or gold, or iDearls, or costly attire,
10 But as it becometh women professing godliness, with good works.
11 Let the women learn in silence, with all .subjection.
12 " But I suffer not a woman to tea(;h, nor to use authority over the man : but to be in si- lence.
13 6 For Adam was first formed ; then Eve.
14 c And A'iam was not se- duced ; but the woman being seduced, was in the transgres- sion.
15 Tet she shall be saved through ciiild-bearing : if she continue in faith and love and sauctification with sobriety,
CHAP. III.
TVJiat sort of men to be admitted into the Cicrgy ; the church is the pillar of truth.
A FAITHFUL saying: If a man desire the ofi&ce of a bishop, he desircth a good work.
2 <^ It behoveth thei-efore a bishop to be blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, prudent, of good behaviour, chaste, given to hospitality, a teacher.
3 Not given to wine, no striker, but modest, not quarrel- some, not covetous, but
" 1 Cor. 14. 34.— » Gen. 1. 20.—" Gea. 3. G.—d Titus 1. 7.
CHAP. Til. Ver. 2. 0/ one wife. The meaning is not th.at every bishop sho\ild have a wife, (for St. Paul himself had none,) but tliat no one should be admitted to the holy orders of bishop, rrieat, or deacon, who had been mar- ried more thau ouce. 344
4 One that ruleth well his own hou.se, having his children in subjection with all chastity.
5 But if a man know not how to rule his own house, bow shall he take care of the church of God?
6 Not a neophyte : lest being XJuffcd up with pride, he fall into the judgaient of the devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good testimony of them who are witliout : lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
8 Deacons in like manner chaste, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not gi'cedy of filtiiy lucre :
9 Holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be proved : and so let them minis- ter, having no crime.
11 The women in like man- ner chaste, not slanderei-.s, but sober, faithful in all thing.s.
12 Let deacons be tlie hus- bands of one wife : who rule well their children, and their own houses.
13 For they th.it have minis- tered well shall purchase to themselves a good degree, and much confidence in the faith which is in Chuist JESt;s.
14 These things I write to thee, hoping that I shall come to thee shortly.
15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave tliyself in the house of God, which is the
Ver. 6. A neophyte. That is, cue lately baptized, a ynuug convert.
Ver. 15. The pillar and ground of the truth. Therefore the C'hurrh of th« living God cau never uphold error, nor bring iu corruption, superstitiou. or idolatry.
CilAP. IV.
I. TO TIMOTHY.
Chai'. IV.
church of the living God, the XJillar and ground of the ti'uth. 16 And evidently great is the mysteiy of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, was jus- tified in the spirit, appeared unto Angels, hath been preached unto the gentiles, is believed in the world, is taken \ip in glory.
CHAP. IV.
Be %Barns him against heretics : aiid exhorts him to the exercise of piety.
"VrOW the Spirit manifestly 1.1 saith, " that in the last times some shalldepart frointhefaith, giving heed to spii-its of error, and doctrines of devils,
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, and having their conscience seared,
3 Forbidding to many, to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful, and by them that have known the truth.
4 For eveiy creature of God is good, and nothing to be re- jected that is received with thanksgiving :
" 2 Tim. 3. 1. 2 Pet. 0. 3. Jude 1.
18.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 3. Forbidding to inarrf/, to abstain from meats, &c. He sxieaks of the Gnostics, the Marcionites, the Encraiites, the Manicheans, and other ancient heretics, who ab.solutely condemned marriage, and the use of all kind of meat : Isecause they pre- tended that all jiesh was from an evil principle. Whereas the Churcli of Gi.d, so far from condemning mar- ri.oge, holds it a holy sacrament; and forbids it to none but such as by vow have chosen the better part ; and pro- hibits not the use of any meats what- soever in proper times and seasons; though she does not judge all kind of diet proper for days of f;\.-?tii)g and peuauce.
•5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
6 These things proposing to the brethren, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished up in the words of faith and of the good doctrine which thou hast attained unto.
7 * But avoid foolish and old wives' fables : and exercise thy- self unto godliness.
S For bodily exercise is pro- fitable to little : but godliness is profitable to all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.
9 A faithful saying and wor- thy of all acceptation.
10 For therefore we labour and are reviled because we hope in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of the faithful.
11 These things command and teach.
12 Let no man despise thy youth : but be thou an example of the faithful, in word, in con- versation, in charity, in faith, in chastity.
13 Till I come, attend unto reading, to exhortation, and to doctrine.
14 Neglect not the grace that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with impo- sition of the hands of the priest- hood.
1.5 Meditate upon these things, be wholly in these things ; that thy profiting may be manifest to all.
16 Take heed to thyself, and to doctrine : be earnest in them. For in doing this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee.
* Supra, 1, 4. 3. 9.
Tim. 2. 23. Titaa 34.5
Chap. V,
I. TO TIMOTHY.
Chap, V.
ciiAr. V.
He gives him lesnous concern I i}(j mi- dmos, and how he U to behave to his clergy.
AN ancient man rebuke not, but entreat him as a father : young men, as brethren :
2 Old women, as mothers : young women, as sisters, in all chastity.
3 Honour widows, that are widows indeed.
4 But if any widow have children, or grandchildren ; let her learn first to govern her own house, and to make a re- turn of duty to her parents : for tliis is acceptable before God.
5 But she that is a widow in- deed and desolate, let her trust in God, and continue in suppli- cations and prayers night and day.
6 For she that liveth in plea- sures is dead while she is living.
7 And this give in charge, that they may be blameless.
8 But if any man have not care of his own, and especiallj' of those of his house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.
9 Let a widow be chosen of no less than threescoi-e years of age, who hath been the wife of one hiLsband,
10 Having testimony for her good works, if she have brought up children, if she have received to harbour, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have mi- nistered to them that suffer tri- bulation, if she have diligently followed every good work.
11 But the younger widows avoid. For when they have grown wanton in Chri.st, they will marry :
346
12 Having damnation, be- cause they have made void tlieir fir.st faith.
13 And withal being idle, they learn to go about from house to house : and are not only idle, but tattlers also, and busy-bodies, speaking thing.-i which they oiight not.
14 I will therefore that the younger .should marry, bear children, be mistresses of fami- lies, give no occasion to the ad- vei-sary to speak evil.
15 For some are already turned aside after satau.
16 If any of the faithful have widows, let him minister to them, and let not the chiu'cU be charged : that there may be sufficient for them that are widows indeed.
17 Let the priests that rule well be esteemed worthy of double honour : e-specially they who labour in the word and doctrine :
18 For the scripture saith : " Thou shall not muzzle the ox that treaO.eth out the corn: and ^ the labourer is worthy of hu reward.
19 Against a priest receive not an accusation, but under two or three witnesses.
20 Them that sin reprove before all : that the rest also may have fear.
21 I charge thee before God, and Christ Jesl's, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by declining to either side.
" Deut. 25. 4. 1 Cor. 9. 9.—* Matt. 10. 10. Luke 10. 7.
CHAP. V. Ver. 12. Their first faith. Their vow, by which they had eugagtd tlieinselves to Christ.
Chap. YI.
I. TO TIMOTflV.
■Chap, VI.
22 Impose not hands lightly iipon anj' man, neither be par- taker of other men's sins. Keep thyself chaste.
:23 Do not still drink water : but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake, and thy fre- quent infirmities.
24 Some men's sins are mani- fest, going before to j udgment : and some men they follow after.
25 In like manner also good deeds are manifest : and they that ax'e other^^^.se cannot be hid.
CHAP. VI.
Duties ofserrants : the danger of covet- ousness. Lessons for the rich.
WHOSOEVER are servants under the j'oke, let them count their masters worthy of all honovu- ; lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed.
2 But they that have be- lieving masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren, but serve them the rather, because they are faithful and beloved, who are partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhoi't.
3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to the sound words of our Lord J esus Christ, and to that docti-ine which is according to godliness,
4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but sick about ques- tions and strifes of words : from which arise envies, contentions, blasphemies, evil suspicions.
5 Conflicts of men con'upted in mind, and who are destitute oi the truth, supposing gain to be godlinese.
6 But g<»dliness with content- ment is great gaiu.
7 " For we brought nothing into this world : and certainly we can carry nothing out.
8 f> But having food, and wherewith to be covered, with these we are content.
9 For they that will become rich, fall into temptation, and into the snare of the devil, and into many unprofitable anil hurtful desires, which drowu men into destruction and per- dition.
10 For the desire of money is the root of all evils ; which some coveting have erred from the faith, and have entangled them- selves in many sorrows.
11 But thou, O man of God, fly these things : and pursue justice, godliness, faith, cha- rity, patience, mildness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith: lay hold on eternal life whereunto thou art called, and hast confessed a good confes- sion before many witnesses.
13 I charge thee before God. who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus who gave testimony c under Pontius Pi- late, a good confession,
14 That thou keep the com- mandment without spot,blame- less, until the coming of our Lord Jesus Curlst.
15 Which in his times he shall shew, f' who is the Blessed and only Mighty, the King of kings, and Lord of lords.
16 Who only hath immor- tality, and inhabiteth hght in- accessible, « whom no man hath seen nor can see, to whom be honour and empire everlasting. Amen.
" Job 1. 21. Eccli. 5. 14.— 6 Piw. 27. 26.— "^ Matt. 27. 11. Juliu 13. r,.",. 37.— rf Apoc. 17. 14 .iml 19. It).—' Joliii 1. 18. 1 John 4. 12.
347
CriAr. I.
II. TO TIMOTHY.
Chap. I.
17 Cliargc the rich of this world not to be high-minded, " nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God (who giveth tis abundantly all things to enjoy).
18 To do good, to be rich in good works, to give easily, to communicate to others.
19 To laynpin store for them-
" Luke 12.
selves a good foundation again.st the time to come, tliat they may lay hold on the true life.
20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding the profane novelties of Avords and opposi- tions of knowledge falsely sa called.
21 Which some promising, have erred concemingthc faitL. Grace be with thee. Amen.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO TIMOTHY.
In this Epistle the Apostle again instructs and admoni-ih^s TrMOTliY in tchat helonocd to his office, as in tlte fonncr; and alto warns him to shun the conversation of those wlio had erred from, the truth, describing at the satne time their character. He tells him of his approaching death, and desires hijn to com^e speedily to him. It appears from this circumstance, that he wrote thU second Epistle in tlus time of his last imprisonment at Home, and not long before his martyrdom.
CHAP. I.
Jle admonishes him to stir up the grace he received by his ordination, and not to be discouraged at Jiis sufferings, but to hold firm tite sound doctrine of the gospel.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, according to the promise of life, which is in Christ Jesus :
2 To Timothy, my dearly be- loved son, grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 I give thanks to God, whom I serve from my forefathers with
348
' a pure conscience, that without ceasing I have a remembrance of thee in my prayei-s night and day.
I 4 Desiring to see thee, being ' mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy. j 5 Calling to mind that faith j which is in thee unfeigned, which also dwelt first in thy gi-andmother Lois, and in thy mother Eunice, and I am cer- tain tliat in thee also.
6 For which cause I admonish thee, that thou stir up the grace
Chap. I.
II. TO TIMOTHY.
CUAP. II.
of God, which is in thee by the imposition of my hands.
• 7 " For God hath not given us the si^iiit of fear : but of power, and of love, and of so- briety.
8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his pri- soner : but labour with the gospel accordiug to the power of God :
9 Who hath delivered us and called us by his holy calling,
* not accordiug to our works, but according to hi.s own pur- pose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the times « of the world :
10 But is now made manifest by the illumination of our Sa- viour Jesus Christ, who hath destroyed death, and hath brought to liqlit life and incor- ruption by the gospel :
11 Wlierein f' I am api3ointed a preacher, and an apostle, and teacher of the gentiles.
12 For which cause I also suffer these things : but I am not ashamed. For 1 know whom I have believed, and I am cer- tain that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, against that day.
13 Hold the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me in faith, and in the love which is in Christ Jesus.
14 Keep the good thing com- mitted to thy trust by the Holy Ghost, who dwelleth in us.
15 Thou knowest this, that all
« Rom. 8. 15.—* Titus 3. 5.— « That is, the beginniug. — d i Tim. 2. 7.
CHAP. I. Ver. 10. By the iUumiva- tion. Th.it Is, by the bright coniiug and appealing of our Savioui-.
they v."ho are in Asia are turned away from me : of whom arc Phigellus and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord give mercy to the e house of Onesiphorus : be- cause he bath often refreshed me, and hath not been ashamed of my chain :
17 But when he was come to Rome, he carefully sought me, and found me.
IS The Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day. And in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou very well knowest.
CHAP. II.
He exhorts him to diligence in his office, and patience in sufferings. The danger of the delusions of ftei-e- tics.
1'^HOU therefore, my son, be strong in the grace which is in Christ Jesus.
2 And the things which thou hast heard of me by many wit- nesses, the same commend to faithful men, who shall be fit to teach others also.
3 Labour as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.
4 No man being a soldier to God, entangleth himself with secular business ; that he may please him to whom he hath engaged himself.
5 For he also, that striveth for the mastery, is not crowned except he strive lawfully.
6 The husbandman, that la- boureth, must first partake of the fruits.
7 Understand what I say : for the Lord will give thee in all things understanding.
8 Be mindful that the Lord
' Infra, 1. 19.
349
Cu.^p. 11.
IT. TO TlilOTHY.
Cu.vr. III.
Jescs Christ is risen again from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel.
9 Wherein I labour even unto bands, as an e\'il-doer : Vjut the word of God is not bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with heavenly glory.
11 A faithful saying. For if we be dead with him, we shall live also with him.
12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him, '^ If we deny him, he will also deny us.
13 f' If we believe not, he contiuueth faithful : he cannot deny himself.
14 Of these things put them in mind, charging them before the Lord. Contend not in words, for it is to no profit, but to the .•lubverting of the hearers.
15 Carefully study to present thyself approved unto God, a workman that ncedeth not to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vain Ijabblings : for they grow much towards ungodliness.
17 And their speech spread- eth like a canker : of whom are Hymeneus and Philetus :
18 Who have erred from the truth, saying that the resur- rection is past already, and have subverted the faith of some.
19 But the sure foundation of God standeth firm, having tliis seal : the Lord knoweth who are his ; and let every one de- part from iniquity who nameth the name of the Lord.
" Matt. 10. S3. 3.3.
Mark 8. 3S.— J Rom.
20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth : and some indeed unto honour, but some unto dis- honour.
21 If any man therefore shall cleanse himself from these, he shall be a vessel mito honour, sanctified and profitable to the Lord, prepared unto every good work.
22 But flee thou youthful de- sires, and pursue justice, faitli, charity, and peace with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
23 « And avoid foolish and unlearned questions, knowing that they beget strifes.
2-i But the servant of the Lord must not wrangle : but be mild towards all men, apt to teach, patient,
25 With modesty admonish- ing them that resist the truth : if peradventure God may give them repcntnuce to know the truth,
26 And they may recover themselves from the snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive at his will.
CHAP. IIL
The character (/heretics of latter days: he exhorts Timothy to constancy. Of the great profit of the knowledge of the Scriptures.
KNOW also this, that, ^in the last days, shall come on dangerous times.
2 Men shall be lovers of them- selves,covetous,haughty,proud, blasphemers, disobedient to i^a- rents, ungrateful, wicked.
«i Tim. 1. 4. d 1 TiiD. 4. 1.
13.
and 7. Titus 3. 0.— 2 Pet 3. 3. Jude 1.
Chap. III.
II. TO TIMOTHY.
Chap. IV.
3 Without affection, without peace, slanderer.s, incontinent, unmerciful, without kindness,
4 Traitors, stubborn, puffed >ip, and lovers of pleasures more than of God :
5 Having an appearance in- deed of godliness, but denying the power thereof. Now these avoid.
6 For of these sort are they who creep into houses, and lead captive silly women loaden with sins, who are led away with divers desires :
7 Ever learning, and never attaining to the knowledge of the truth.
8 Now as « Jannes and Mam- bres resisted Moses, so these also resist the truth, men cor- i-upted in mind, i-eprobate con- cerning the faith.
9 But they shall proceed no fai'ther : for their folly shall be manifest to all men, as theirs also was.
10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, love, patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions : ^ .such as came upon me at An- tioch,at Iconium, and at Lystra: what persecutions I endured, and out of them aU the Lord delivered me.
12 And all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
13 But evil men and seducers shall grow worse and worse : ciTing, and driving into error.
14 But continue thou in those
" Exod. 7. 11.— 6 Acts 14. 1. et scq.
things which thou hast learned, and which have been commit- ted to thee : knowing of whom thou ha.st learned them;
15 And because from thy in- fancy thou hast known the holy scriptures, which can instruct thee to salvation, by the faith which is in Christ Je.scs.
16 c All scripture, inspu'ed of God, is profitable to teach, to reprove, to coiTect, to instruct in justice,
17 That the man of God may be perfect, furnished to every good work,
CHAP. IV.
Ilis charge to Timothy: lie tells him of his approaching death, and desires him to come to hhn.
T CHARGE thee before God L and Jesus Christ, who shall judge the living and the dead, by his coming, and his king, dom :
2 Preach the word : be instant in season, out of season: reprove, entreat, rebuke in all patience and doctrine.
3 For there shall be a time, when they will not endure sound doctrine : but according to their own desires they will heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears,
<= 2 Pet. 1. 20.
CHAP.
Ma lit brcs. I'harao.
III. Ver. 8. Jo.nnos and The mai'iciaiis of king
Ver. 15. All scripture, &c. Every part of divine Scripture 13 certainly profitable for all these ends. Tut, if we wotild have the wlwlc rule of Christian faith and iiractice, we must not be i-onteiit with those Scriptures which Timothy knew from his infancy, that is, with the Old Testament alone ; nor vet with the New Testament, without takinff along with it the traditions of the apostles, and the interpretation of the Cliurch, to whioh the .apostles de- livered both the book and the true meaning of it.
351
Chap. IV.
II. TO TlilOTHY.
Chap. IV.
4 And will indeed turn away their liearinjf from tlic tnitli, but will 1)0 turned unto fables.
5 But be thou vigilant, laboui- in Jill things, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy niiniiitry. iiii .sober.
6 For I am even now ready to be sacrificed : and the time of my dissolution is at hand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I h ive kept the faith.
8 As to the rest, there is laid up for nie a crown of justice, which the Lord the just judge will render to me in that day : and not only to me, but to them !dso that love his coming. Make haste to come to me quickly.
0 For Demas hath left me, loving this world, and is gone to Thessalonica :
10 Crescens into Galatia, Ti- tus into Dalmatia.
11 " Only Luke is with mc. Take Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
12 But Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.
13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Cai-pus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and
" Col. 4. 14.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 5. An evangelist, a. diligeut i>reacbc-r of the gospel.
Mbe books, especially the parch -
I nients.
j 14 Alexander the copper- smith hath done me much evil : the Lord will reward him ac- cording to hi.s works :
I 1.0 Whom do thou also avoid,
'for he hath greatly witlibtood
I our word-s.
16 At my first answer no man
I stood with me, but all forsook me : may it not be laid to their
' charge.
i 17 But the Lord stood by mc, and strengthened me, that by
I me the preaching may be ac- complished, and that all the
j gentiles may hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
18 The Lord hath delivered me from every evil work : and will preserve me unto his hea- veidy kingdom, to whom be gloi-y for ever and ever. Amen.
I 19 Halute Prisca and Aquila,
.''and the household of Oncsi-
; phorus.
! 20 Era.stus remained at Co-
|iinth. And Trophimus I left
,sick at Miletus.
I 21 Make haste to come before
I winter. F,ubulus and Puden.s and Linus and Claudia, and all
, the brethien salute thee.
I 22 The Lord Jesus CuRi.sTbc
j with thy spirit. Grace be with
j you. Amen.
1 * Sujjia, 1. IG.
359
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO TITUS.
St. Pacx having preached the faith in the liland of Crete, he ordained his 5e- loved diseiple and companion Tnus bishop, and left him there to finish the work which he had begun. Afterwards the Apostle, on a journey to Xieopolis, a city of Macedonia, vyrote this Epistle to Titus; in which he directs him to ordain bishops and priesti for the different cities, shewing him the principal qualities necessary for a bishop, also gives hitn particular advice for his ojpji conduct to his Jiock, exhorting him to hold to strictness of discipline, but seasoned with lenity. It wa-s -written about thirty-three years after our LorcCs Ascension.
CHAP. I.
Vihat Tiind of men he is to ordain priests. Some men are to be sharply rebuked.
PAUL, a .servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according- to the faith of the elect of God and the acknowledging of the truth, which is according to godli- ness,
2 Unto the hope of life ever- lasting, which God, who lieth not, hath promised before the times of the world :
3 But hath in due times manifested bis word in preach- ing, which is committed to me according to the commandment of God our Saviour :
4 To Titus my beloved son, according to the conaraon faith, grace, and peace from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our Saviour.
5 For this cause I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and shouldest ordain priests in every city, as I also appointed thee :
I 6 « If any be without crime, 'the hu.sband of one wife, hav- ing faithful children, not ac- cused of riot or unruly.
7 For a bishop must be with- out crime, as the steward of God : not proud, not subject to anger, not given to wine, no striker, nor greedy of filthy lucre :
8 But given to hospitality, gentle, sober, just, holy, conti-
jnent :
9 Embracing that faithful I word which is according to ! doctrine, that he may be able I to exhort in sound doctrine,
and to convince the gain- sayers.
10 For there are many dis- obedient, vain talkers, and se- ducers, especially they of the circumcision.
11 Who must be reproved : who subvert whole houses, teaching the things which they
" 1 Tim. 3. 2.
CHAP. I. Ver. 6. Of one wife. See the note upon 1 Ti'm. iii. 2.
353
Chap. If.
TO TITUS.
Chap. III.
ought not, for filthy lucrc'.s B:ikc.
12 One of them said, a pi'O- phct of their own, The Cretians arc alu-ai/s liars, evil beasts, slothful bellies.
13 This testimony is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharp- ly, that they may be sound in the faitli.
14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables and commandments of men, who turn themselves away from the truth.
15 " All things are clean to the clean : but to them that are defiled, and to unbelievers, no- thing is clean : but both their jnind and their conscience arc defiled.
1(3 They profess that they know God : but in their works they deny hini ; being abomin- able, and incredulous, and to every good work reprobate.
CHAP. II.
ffow he is to instruct both old a»d youtifi. The duty of servants. The Christian's rule of life.
BUT speak thou the things that become sound doc- trine :
2 That the aged men be sober, chaste, prudent, sound in faith, in love, in patience.
3 The aged women, in like manner, in holy attire, not false accusers, not given to much wine : teaching well ;
4 That they may teach the young women to be wise, to love their husbands, to love their children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, so- ber, having a care of the house, gentle, obedient to their has-
V)ands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.
G Young men in like manner exhort that they be sober.
7 In all things shew thyself an example of good works, in doctrine, in integrity, in gra- vity,
8 The sound word that cannot be blamed : that he, who is on the contrary part, may be afraid , having no evil to say of ns.
9 f> Exhort servants to be obedient to their masters, in all thingspleasing, notgainsaying :
10 Not defrauding, but in all things shewing good fidelity, that they may adorn the doc- trine of God our Saviour in all things.
11 c For the grace of God our Saviour hath appeared to all men,
12 Instructing us that, deny- ing ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live soberlj', and justly, and godly in this world,
13 Looking for the blessed hope and coming of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ,
14: Wlio gave himself for us, that he might redeem ns from all iniquity, and might cleanse to himself a people acceptable, a pursuer of good works.
15 These things speak and exhort, and rebuke with all au- thority. Let no man despise thee.
CHAP. in.
Other instructions and directions for life and doctrine.
ADMONISH them to be sub- ject to princes and powers,
354
" Rom. 14. CO.
6 Ephes. G. 5. Col. 3. : -'^ lufra, !!. 4.
1 Pet. 2. 13.
ClIAf. III.
TO Til US.
Chap. IIL
to obey at a word, to be ready to every good work,
'2 To speak evil of no man, not to be litigious, but gentle : shewing all mildness towards all men.
3 For we ourselves also were some time unwise, incredulous, erring, slaves to divers desires and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another.
4 But when the goodness and kindness of God our Saviour appeared,
5 <» Not by the works of jus- tice, which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the laver of regenera- tion, and renovation of the Holy Ghost,
6 Whom he hath poured forth upon us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour :
7 That, being justified bj' his grace, we may be heirs, according to hope of life ever- lasting.
8 It is a faithful saying : and these things I will have thee aflBrm constantly: that they, who believe in God, may be careful to excel in good works. These things are good and pro- fitable unto men.
" 2 Tim. 1. 9.
9 '' But avoid fooli.sh qties- tions, and genealogies, and con- tentions, and strivings about the law. For they are unpro- fitable and vain.
10 A man that is a heretic; after the first and second admo- nition avoid :
11 Knowing that he, that is such a one, is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned by his own judgment.
12 "When I shall send to thee Artemus or Tychicus, make haste to come unto me to Nico- polis. For there I have detei-- mined to winter.
13 Send forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollo with care, that nothing be wanting to them.
14 And let our men alsoleani to excel in good works for ne- cessary uses : that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute thee ; salute them that love us in the faith. The grace of God be with you all. Amen.
b 1 Tim. 1. 4. and 4. 7. 2 Tim. 2. 23.
CHAP. III. Ver. 11. By liis own jadgmcnt. Other offenders are jiid^'ed, and cast out of the Churcli, by the sen- tence of the pastors of the same Church. Heretics, more unliappy, run out of the Church of their own accord : and, by so doing, give judgment and sentence against "their own souls.
355
THE
i: nsTLE OF ST. PAUL TO PHILEMOX.
rililFMov, a nohir rifi:<-ti of Cdlnmitt, hitd a tti-rrant unmril 0\RtiMr<>, vlit ralihril Iiini. undJtrU to lloitui, ir/wre lu' iru^t St. Patu ipIio iniiithi'n n prixnucr thfre till' first thne. Th<' Aiiostlf took com/xuiiion on him. iinU n'crivi'U him ivlth (eniltrnrss mid roiivi-rtfU him to thr /tiith ; for he was a griitUe ln-/orc. St. 1'aI'I, frndt hiin bark to his muslvr with this Kpistlc in his favour: and fhontjh Ay' hrsrerhfs I'liii.KMO.v to iiardon him, yet thu Ajmslh- ip'ritet with In-- roniin(j digntln and authority. It contains divers projitabli; instrnctioiu. and /mints out the charity and humanity that masters should have for lluiir ter- ra nts.
c'liAr. I.
lie commends the faith and cliarlty of I'hl/emoii : and se)nls bark to him hisfni/itive servant, whom he convert- ed in prison.
P.MJL, a pviponor of CiiniST Ji:srs, ;uul Tiniotliy a bi"o- thci' : to Phileinou our beloved and fcllow-laboiirer.
2 Aiul to Appia om- dearest sister, and to Archip]ius our fello\v-soldior,!iiid tollie church which is in thy liouse.
;{ Grace to you and peace from God our Fatiicr, and from the Lord Jk.si's Ciiiu.st.
4 I give tlianks to my God, always making' a renicnibrance vi thee in my prayers.
.'■» lleariii;^^ of thy charity and faith wliich thou liast in the Lord Jesl's, and towards all the saints.
ti That the communication of liiy faith may bo made evident in the acknowkHlf:;inent of every jjuo I work, that is in you in Ciinisr Jksus.
7 For I have had great joy and consolat ion in thy charit j*, because the bowels of the saints have been refreshed by thee, brotlier.
S Wherefore though I have miiclx confidence in Christ Jk.svs, to command thco that which is to the purpose :
9 For charity .«5ako I rather beseech, whereas thou art .such •MX one as Paul an old ma7i, antl now a prisoner also of Ji;sus CuRi.sT :
10 I beseech thco for my son, whom I have V)cgotteu in my bands. Onesimus,
11 Wlio hath been heretofore iinprofitaVile to thee, but now is protitable both to me and thee,
12 Whom I have sent back to thco. And do thou receive liim as mj- own bowels :
13 Whom I would have re- tained with me, that in tliy stead he might have ministered to me in the bands of the gos- pel :
14 But without thy counsel I woidd do nothing : that thy good deed mi<^ht not be as it wereof necessity,bntvoluntar}'.
15 For perhaps he theroforo departed for a season from thee, thattliou mightcst receive him ag:iin for ever :
10 Not now as a servant, but instead of a servant, a most
Chat. I.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chat. T.
dear brother, especially to mc : but how iimcli more to thee both ill the llesh and in the Lord?
17 If therefore thou count mc a partner ; receive him as myself.
18 And if he hath wronged thee in anything, or i.s in tliy debt, i)ut tluit to my account.
Ill I Paul have written it with my own hand : I will re- pay it : not to say to thee, that thouowcst me thy ownself also.
20 Yea, brother. Rhiy I enjoy thee in tlie Lcrl. Refresh my bowels in the Lord.
21 Trusting in thy obedience, I liave written to tlicc : knov/- iiig that thou wilt also do more than I say.
22 iiut withal prepai'e me also a lodging. For I liope that through your prayers i shall be given unto you.
23 Tliere salute thee Epa- lihras, iny fellow-prisoner iu (Jurist Jesus.
24 Murk, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, ujy fellow-labour- ers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jk.sus Cm hist be with your si)irit. Amen.
THE
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE HEBREWS,
Hr. Pavl tvrotc this Kpistle to ilie Christ inns in Palestin-, the ■mn<it part of ii'hoia being Jens hofore their convernioii, they were calh'il /Ji'hretvii. lie exhorts them to he thorinighly converted and eonfirmed in (licfuitli nf Christ, clearly shewing tlwm the pre-eminence of Christ's priesthood nhnee the L''i<ifi- col, iind iiho the exeellcnee of the new luieahoi'c the old 11 e eo.nw ends faith by the eirnwjde of the ancient fathers: and exhorts them to patience and perseverance , and to remain in fraternal charity. It ai'jiaurs, from chap, xiii. that this lipistle was written in Italy, atid probably at Home, about iwcnty-ninii years after our Lord's Ascension.
CHAR L
Vod spoke of old by the prophets, but now by his Son, who is incomparably greater than the angels.
GOD, -who at sundry times and in divers manners spoke in times past to the fathers by the prophets, last of all, 2 In these days hath spoken
to us by his Son, whom Le hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the world. 3 « Who being the brightness
« Wii. -,. 20.
(;HAP. I. Ver. ."!. The figure, x^a/jaxT^p. Tliat is, the exjjress iiu.'igt:
357 .
CllAP. I.
TO THE HEBREWS.
ClIAT. II.
of his glory, and the figure of his substance, and upholding iiU things by the word of hi.s liowcr, making purgation of j^ins, sitteth on the riglit hand <if the majesty on high ;
4 Being made so much better than tlie angels, as he hath in- herited a more excellent name than they.
5 For to wliich of the angels hath he said .at any time: " Thou art my son : to-day hare I begot- ten thee? And again, ^ / %cill be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son ?
C And again, when he bring- ctli in the first begotten into tlie woi-ld he saith : c And let all the angels of God adore him.
7 And to the angels indeed he saith : d jj^ that maketh his angels, spirits; and his minis- ters, aflame of fire.
8 ButtotheSon: e Thythrone, 0 God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of justice is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved justice, and hated iniquity: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee v:ith the oil of gladness above thy felloivs.
10 And : / Thou in the begin- ning, 0 Lord, didst found the earth: and the icor'ks of thy hands are the heavens.
11 They shall 'perish, but thou shalt continue : and they shall all grow old as a garment.
12 And as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed : but thou art the self-
"Pa. 2. 7.—* 2 KinKs 7. 14.— <" Ps. 9G. 7.— rfPs. 103. 4.—* Ps. 44. ".— /P.S. 110. 26.
•nud most perfect resemblance.— Ibiii. Making purgation. Tliat is, having purged .away our sins by his pas.siou. 358
sa„u, end thy years shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angels said he at any time : f/ Hit on my right hand, until I make thy ene- mies thy footstool ?
14 Are they not all minister- ing spirits, sent to minister for tliem, who .shall receive the in- heritance of salvation ?
CHAP. II.
Tlie transgrcsilon of the precepts of thi Son of God ii far more condemnable, than those of the Old Testament ff ice it by angeU.
THEREFORE ought we more diligently to observe the things which we have heard, lest pei-haps we should let them slip.
2 For if the word, spoken by angels, became steadfast, and every transgression and disobe- dience received a just recom- pense of rew.ard :
3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation l which having begun to be de- clared by the Lord, was con- firmed unto us by them that heard him.
4 /i God also bearing them witness by signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and distri- butions of the Holy Ghost ac- cording to his own will.
5 For God hatb not subjected unto angels the world to come, whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place hath testified, saying: » What is man, that thou art mindful of him: or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
7 Thou hast made him a little lowei' than the angels: thou hast
3 Ps. 109. 1. 1 Cor. 1. 25.— 'i Mark 16. 20.— « Ps. 8. 5.
Chap. II.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chaf. iir
crowned hini lolth glory and honour, an.d hast set him over the icorfcs of thy hands.
8 « ThoiL hast subjected all things under his feet. For in that he hath subjected all things to him, he left nothing not sub- ject to him. But now we see not as yet all things subject to him,
9 6 But we sec Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, for the sufferingof death, crowned with glory and honour: that through the grace of God he might taste death for all.
10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, who had brought many children into glory, to perfect the author of their salvation, by his passion.
11 For both he that sancti- fieth, and they who ai-e sancti- fied, are all of one. For which cause he is not asliamed to call them brethren, saying :
12 c/ will declare thy name to my brethren : in the midst of the church will I praise thee.
13 And again : rf / icill put my trust in him. And again : «■ Behold I and my children, whom God hath given me.
14 Therefore because the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner hath been partaker of the same : that / througli death he might destroy him
» Matt. 2S. 19. 1 Cor. 15. 26.-6 Phil. 2. 8. — * Ps. 21. 23.— rf Ps. 17. 3.— " Isaiiis 8. 18.— /Osee 13. 14. 1 Cor. 15.
CHAP. II. Ver. 10. Perfect by his passion. By suffering Christ was to enter into his glory, /Aifce xxiv. 2ij, which the apostle here calls l>eiug luaiie perfect.
who had the empire of death, that is to say, the devil :
15 And might deliver them, who through the fear of death were all tlieir lifetime subject to servitude.
16 For nowhere doth he take hold of the angels : but of the seed of Abraham he taketli hold.
17 "Wherefore it behoviQ<i him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high-priest before God, that he might be a propitiation for the sins of the people.
18 For in that, wherein he himself hath suffered and been tempted, he is able to succour them also that are tempted.
CHAP. III.
Christ is more excellent than ifosex : and therefore toe nutst adhere to him by faith and obedience.
WHEREFORE, holy breth- ren, partakers of the hea- venly vocation, consider the apostle and high-priest of our confession, Jesus:
2 Who is faithful to him that made him, as was also ff Moses in all his house.
3 For this man was counted worthy of greater glory than Moses, by so much as he that hath built the house, hath, gi-eater honour than the liouse.
4 For every house is built by some man ; but he that created all things is God.
5 And Moses indeed was faithful in all his house as a
9 Num. 12. 7.
Ver. 16. Nowhere doth he, Ac. Th.it is, he never took iiixjii liiiii the nature of .ingels, but that of the seed of Abra- ham .
339
Chap. III.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. IV.
pcrvant, for a testimony of those tliintrs which were to be fuid :
G But Christ as the Son in liis own honse: which house arc we, if we hold fast the confidence and glory of hope unto the end.
7 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith : " To-day if you shall hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation ; in the day of temptation in the desert,
9 Where your fathers tempted rac, proved and saio my works,
10 Forty years: For ichich cause 1 icas offended with this tjeneration, and said : They nlivays ai' in heart. And, they have not knoion my ways,
11 As I have sicorn in my u-rath : If they shall enter into my rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, tude- pai-t from the li%'ing God.
1.3 But exhort one another eveiy da\', whilst it is called to- tlay, that none of you be liard- ened through the deceitf ulness of sin.
14 For we are made partakers of Christ : yet so if we hold the beginning,' of his substance firm unto the end.
15 While it is .said : To- day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts as in that provo- cation.
16 For some who heard did provoke : but not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
17 And' with whom was he offended forty years ? Was it not with them tliat sinned, ^ whose carcasses were over- thrown in the desert ?
18 And to whom did ho swear that they should not enter into his rest : Imt to them tliat wcro incredulous ?
19 And we.seethat thoy could notenterin,becauseof unbelief.
CHAP. IV.
The Clirittian'a rest: we nvi to enter
into it, through JtsHS Cl,rht.
TET us fear therefore lest the J promise Vjeing left of enter- ing into his rest, any of you should bethought tol)cwanting.
2 For \uito us also it hath been declared, in like manner as unto them. But the word of liearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith of those things they heard.
3 For we who have believed, shall enter into rest: as he said; ''As I have siooni in my wrath : If they shall enter into my rest; •and this indeed when the works from the foundation of the world were finished.
4 For in a certain place he spoke of the seventh day thus: d And God resUd the seventh day from all his works.
5 And in this place again : If they shall enter into my rest.
6 Seeing then it remaineth that some are to enter into it, and they, to whom it w.os first preached, did not enter because of unbelief:
7 Again he limiteth a certain day, saying in David : To-day, after so long a time, as it is above said : « To-day if you shall hear his voice; harden not your hearts.
8 For if Jesus had given
" Ps. 94. 8. lufra, 4. 7.—* Njim. 14. 3(50
Ps. 04. 11.— << Gen. 2. 2.— « Supra,
CHAP. IV. Ver. 8. Jems. Josue, who iu the Greek is called Jesus.
Chap. V,
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. V.
them rest : he would never have
afterwards spoken of another
day.
' 9 There remain eth therefore
a day of rest for the people of
God.
10 For he that is entered into his rest, the same also hath rested from his works, as God did from his.
11 Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest : lest any man fall into the same example of unbeUef.
12 For the woi-d of God is living and effectual, and more piercmg than any two-edged sword : and reaching unto the division of the soul and the spirit, of the joints also and the niari'ow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
13 " Neither is there any crea- ture invisible in his sight : but all things are naked and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is.
14 Having therefore a great high-priest that hath passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God : let us hold fast our con- fession.
15 For we have not a high- priest, who cannot have com- passion on our infirmities : but one tempted in all things like as we are, without sin.
16 Let us go therefore with confidence to the throne of grace ; that we may obtain mer- cy, and find grace in seasonable aid.
CHAP. V.
The office of a h igh-priest. Christ is our high-priest.
FOR every high-priest taken from among men, is or-
. 15. Eccli. 15. 20.
dallied for men in the things that apiaertain to God, that he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for sins :
2 Who can have compassion on them that are ignorant and that err : because he himself also is compassed with infii"mity :
3 And therefore he ought, as for the people, so also for him- self, to ofler for sins.
4 ^ Neither doth any man take the honour to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was.
5 So Cbrist also did not glo- rify himself that he might be made a high -priest : but he that said unto him, c Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee.
6 As he saitli also in another place : <^ Thou art a priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech.
7 Who in the days of his flesh with a strong cry and tear.s offering uji prayers and suppli- cations to him that was able to save him from death, was heard for his reverence.
8 And whereas indeed he was the Son of God, he learned obe- dience by the things which ho suffered :
9 And being consummated, he became, to all that obey him, the cause of eternal salvation,
10 Called by God a high- priest according to the order of Melchisedech.
11 Of whom we have much to say, and hard to be intelligil>ly uttered : because you are be- come weak to hear.
12 For whereas for the time you ought to be masters, you
b Exod. 28. 1. 2 Par. 26. 18.— •'Pa. 2. -J. Ps. 109. i
361
Chat. VI.
TO THF HEBREWS.
Chap. VI.
liavc need to be taiight ag.iin what are the first elements of the words of God ; and yon are become sucli as have need of milk, and not of .strong meat.
IS For every one, that is a partaker of milk, is unskilfnl in the word of jnstiee : for he is a little child.
14 But strong meat is for the pei'fect : for them who by cus- tom have their senses exercised to the discerning of good and evil.
CHAP. VI.
Jfe. warns them of the dan<ier of falling by apostacy; and exhorts t?iem to jiaticnce and perseverance.
WHEREFORE leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to things more perfect, not laying again the foundation of jienance from dead works, and of faith towards God,
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
3 And this will we do, if God permit.
4 ^ For it is impossible for those, who were once illumi- nated, have tasted also the hea- venly gift, and were made par- takers of the Holy Ghost,
5 Have moreover tasted the
" Matt. 12. 45. Infra, 10. 26. 2 Pet. 2. 20.
CHAP. VI. Ver. 1. The taord of the heginning. The first rudimeuts of the Cliristian doctrine.
Ver. 4. It is impossible'., &c. The iiie-auing is, that it is impossible for sucli as )ia.ve fallen after baptism to lie again baptized ; and very hard for such as have aix)statize<l from tlie faith, after having received many gi-aces, to return again to the happy stiite from -n-liicli they fell.
362
good word of God, and the pow- ers of the world to come,
G And are fallen away ; lobe renewed again to penance, cru- cifying again to themselves the Son of God, and making him a mockery.
7 For the earth that drinketh in the rain which cometh often upon it, and bringcth fortli herbs meet for them by whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing from God.
8 But that which bringetli forth thorns and briars is re- probate, and very near unto a curse, whose end is to be burnt.
9 But, my dearly beloved, wo trust better things of you, and nearer to salvation ; though we speak thus,
10 For God is not unjust, that he should forget your work, and the love which you have shewn in his name, you who have ministered, and do minister to the saints.
11 And we desire that every one of you shew forth the same carefulness to the accomplish- ing of hope unto the end :
1 2 That you become not sloth- ful, but followers of them who through faith and patience shall inherit the promises.
13 For God making promise to Abraham, because lie had no one greater by whom he might .swear, swore by himself,
14 Saying: ^ Unless blessing I shall bless thee, and multiplying I shall multij)ly thee.
15 And so patiently enduring he obtained the promise.
16 For men swear by one greater than themselves : and an oath for confirmation is the end of all their controversy.
t Geii. 22. 16.
Chap. VII.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. VII.
17 Wherein God, meaning ! more abundantly to shew to the heirs of the promise the im- mutability of his counsel, inter- posed an oath :
18 That by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have the strongest comfort, who have fled for refuge to hold fast the hope set befoi'e us.
19 Which we have as an an- chor of the soul, sure and firm, and which entereth in even within the veil :
20 Where the forerunner Jesus is entered for us, made a high-priest for ever according to the oi'der of Melchisedech.
CHAP. VII.
The priesthood of Christ, according to the order of Melchisedech, excels the Lct'itical priesthood, and jjuts an end both to that, a?id to the law.
FOR "this Melchisedech 2oas king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abra- ham returning from the slaugh- ter of the kings, and blessed him :
2 To whom also Abraham divided the tithes of all : who first indeed by interpretation, is king of justice : and then also king of Salem, that is, king of peace.
3 Without father, with out mo- ther, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but likened unto the Son of God, continueth a priest for ever.
4 Now consider how great this
" Gen. 14. 18.
CHAP. VII. Ver. .3. Without father: iiC. Not that he had no father, &c., Vmt that neither his father, nor his jiedigree, nor his birth, nor his death, are set down in Sr.ipture.
man is, to whom also Abraham the patriarch gave tithes out of the principal things.
5 And indeed they that are of the sons of Levi, wlio receive the priesthood, ''have a com- mandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is to say, of their brethren : though they themselves also came out of the loins of Abra- ham.
6 But he, whose pedigree is not numbered among them, re- ceived tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the pro- mises.
7 And without all contradic- tion, tbatwhichis less is blessed by the better.
8 And here indeed men that die, receive tithes : but there he hath witness, that he liveth.
9 And (as it may be said) even Levi who received tithes, paid tithes in Abraham :
10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchise- dech met him :
11 If then perfection was by the Levitical priesthood, (for un- der it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise according to the order of Melchisedech, and not be call- ed according to the order of Aaron ?
12 P'or the priesthood being translated, it is necessary that a translation also be made of the law.
13 For he, of whom these things are spoken, is of another tribe, of which no one attended on the altar.
14 For it is evident that our Lord sprung out of Juda : in
b Deut. 1?, 3.
Jos. 14. 4.
3(}3
Cii.vr. VII.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Cu.w. VIII.
•which tribo Moses spoke no- thiiig concerning priests.
I') And it is yet far more cvMent : if accorditigto the si- niilitudo of Melcliisedech there ariseth another priest,
10 Wlio is made not accord- ing to tlie law of a carnal com- niaudment, but according to the power of an indissoluble life :
17 For he testifieth : " Thou nrt a priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech.
18 Tliere is indeed a setting aside of the former command- ment, because of the weakness and unprofitableness thereof:
19 (For the law brought no- thing to perfection) but the bringing in of a better hope, bj* which we draw nigh to God.
20 And inasmuch as it i.snot without an oath, (for the others indeed were made in'iests with- out an oath ;
21 But this with an oath, by him that said unto him ; ^ The Lord hath sjcorn, and he tcill not repent, thou art a priest for ever:)
22 By so much is Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
23 And the others indeed were made many piiests, because by
" Ps. lOD. 4.— i Ps. 103. i.
Ver. 23. Many priests, &c. Tlie aiJosile notes Una differeuce between the hij;h-prie<5ts of tlie law and our hi,2h - priest Jesus Christ; that they Ijeinsr removed by death, made way for their successors ; w'hereas our Lord Jesus is a priest for ever, and hath no PUcces.sor; but liveth and concurreth for ever with his ministers, the (uiests of tlie New Testament, in all their func- tions. 2ndly, That no one priest of the law, nor all of them to.-ether, could offer that atwolute sacrifice of everlasting ledeinption which our one hi^jh-priest, Jesus Christ, has offered ouce and for ever.
36.t
reason of death they were not suffered to continue :
24 But this, for that he oon- tiuueth for ever, hath an ever- lasting priesthood,
25 Whereby he is able also to save for ever them that coinc to God by him : alway.s living to make interces.sion for us.
26 For it was fitting that we should have such ahigh-piiest, holy, innocent, undefiied, sepa- rated from sinners, and made higher th:m the heavens :
27 Who needeth not daily (as the other priests) ^to offer sacrifices first for liis own sins, and then for the iieople's : for this he did once in offering himself.
28 For the law maketh men priests, who have infirmity: but the word of the oath, which was since the law, the Son who is perfected for evermore.
CHAP. VI 11.
Afore of tJie excellcvce of the priesthood of Christ, and of the New Testament.
lU OW of the things which we l\ have spoken, this is the sum : We have such an high- priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of majesty in tlie heavens,
2 A minister of the Holies, and of the true tabernacle,
! which the Lord liath pitched,
I and not man.
I 3 For every high-priest is ap-
I pointed to offer gifts and sacri- fices : wherefore it is necessary
" Lev. 16. 6.
Ver. 25. Mal'o i intercession. Clirist, as man, continually maketh interces- sion for us, by representing his passion to his Father.
CH.AP. VIIL Ver. 2. Tlie ITolies, that is. the sanctuary.
Chap. VIII.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. IX.
that he also shoiild have some- thing to offer.
4 If then he were on earth, he would not be a priest : seeing that there would be others to offer gifts according to the law,
5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things. As it was answered to Moses, when he was to finish the taber- nacle : " See (says he) that thou make all things according to the pattern which was shewn thee on the mount.
6 But now he hath obtained a better ministry, by how much also he is mediator of a better testament, which is established on better promises.
7 For if that former had been faultless, there should not in- deed a place have been sovight for a second.
S For finding fault with them, he saith : ^Behold, the days shall come, saith the Lord : and I icill 'perfect unto the house of Israel, and unto the house of Juda, a new testament.
9 Not according to the testa- ment, which I made to their fathers on the day v:hen I tork them by the hand to lead themovt of the land of Egypt : because they continued not in my testament :
" Exod. 25. 40. Acts r. 44.— J Jer. 31.
Ver. 4. If then he were on earth, &c. Tlmt is, if he were not of a liigher cuii- ditionthan tlie Leviticalorcterof earthly priests, and had not another kind of sacrifice to offer, he should be excluded Ijy them from the priesthood and its functions, which by the law were ai)- propriated to their tribe.
Ver. 5. Who serve unto, &c. The priesthood of the law and its functions ■were a kind of .in example and sh.adow cf what is done by Christ in his Church militant and triumphant, of which the tabernacle was a pattern.
and Iregarded thon not, saith the Lord :
10 For this is the testament which I icill make to the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord.: I tcill give my laics into their mind, and in their heart loill I write them : and I will be their God, and. they shall be my people.
11 Andj they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brothei\ saying .• Knoic the Lord : for all shall knoiv me from the least to the greatest of them.
12 Because I will be merciful to their iniquities, and their sins I vnll remember no raore.
13 Now in saying a new, he hath made the former old. And that, which decayeth and grow- eth old, is near its end.
CHAP. IX.
The sacrifices of the laio were far in- ferior to that of Christ.
THE former indeed had also justifications of divine ser- vice, and a worldly sanctuary.
2 c For there was a taber- nacle made the first, wherein were the candlesticks, and the table, and the setting forth of loaves, which is called the Holy.
3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle, which is called the Holy of Holies :
4 Having a golden ^cen.ser,
« Exod. 26. 1. and 36. 8.— d Lev. 16.
Niun. 16.
Ver. 11. T^tey shall not teach, &c. So Erreat shall be the light and grace of the New Testament, that it shall not be necessary to inculcate to the faithful the belief and knowledge of the true God, for they shall all know him.
Ver. 13. A new: supply coi)e>i«?i<. 365
Chap. IX.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. IX.
and the ark of the testament covered about on every part with gold, in which wa.s a gol- den pot tliat liad manna, and the rod of Aaron that had blos- somed, and the " tables of the testament.
5 And over it were the Che- rubims of glory overshadowing the propitiatory : of which it is not needful to speak now par- ticularly.
6 Now these things being thus ordered, into the first tabernacle the priests indeed alwaj's en- tered, accomplishing the offices of sacrifices.
7 But into the second, the high-priest alone, ^ once a year : not without blood, which he oflereth for his own, and the people's ignorance.
8 The Holy Ghost signifying this, that the way into the Holies was not yet made manifest, whilst the former tabernacle was yet standing.
9 >Ybich is a parable of the time present : according to which gifts and sacrifices are offered, which cannot, as to the conscience, niake him perfect that sorveth, only in meats and in drinks,
10 And divers washings, and justices of the flesh laid on them until the time of correction.
11 But Christ, being come an higli -priest of the good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with hand, that is, not of this creation :
I 12 Neither by the blood of
I goats, or of calves, but by hi.s
own blood, entered once into
the Holies, having obtained
eternal redemption.
13 cFor if the blood of goatt; and of oxen, and the ashes of an heifer being sprinkled, sanc- tify such as are defiled, to the cleansing of the flesh :
14 rf How muchmore shall the blood of Christ, who by the Hoi \' Ghost offered himself unspotted unto God, cleanse our conscience from dead works, to serve the living God ?
15 And therefore he is the mediator of the new testament : « that by means of his death, for the redemption of those transgressions, which were un- der the former testament, they that are called may receive the promise of eternal inheri- tance.
16 For whei-c there is a testa- ment; the death of the testator must of necessity come in.
17 For a testament is of force, after men are dead : otherwise it is as yet of no strength, whil.st the testator liveth.
IS Whereupon neither was the first indeed dedicated without blood.
19 For when every command- ment of the law had been read by Moses to all the people, he- took the blood of calves and goats with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled
" 3 Kings 8. 9. 2 Par. 5. 10.-6 Exoil. 30. 10. Lev. IC. 2.
CHAP. IX. Ver. 10. Of correction. Viz., wlicii Clirist should con-ect and Settle all tilings. 3(JG
' Lev. 16. 15.— d 1 Pet. 1. 19. 1. 7. AlX)C. 1. 5.— < Gal. 3. 15.
1 Joliii
Ver. 12. Eterrial redemption. By tliat one sacrifice of his Wood, onm* ottered on the cross, Christ our Ix>rd paid and exhibited, once for all, the general price and nuisoui of all niau- kind, which no other priest could do.
CUAP. IX.
TO THE HEBREWS. ,
Chap. X.
Loth the book itself and all the people,
20 Saying : " This is the blood cf the testament, which God hath enjoined unto you.
21 The tabernacle also and all the vessels of the ministry, in like manner he sprinkled •with blood :
22 And almost all things, according to the law, are cleansed with blood : and with- out shedding of blood there is no remission.
23 It is necessary therefore that the pattenis of heavenly things should be cleansed with these : but the heavenly things themselves with better sacri- fices than these.
24 For Jesus is not entered into the Holies made with hands, the patterns of the true : but into heaven itself, that he may appear now in the presence of God for us.
I 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high- priest entereth into the Holies every year with the blood of others :
2G For then he ought to have suffered often from the begin- ning of the world: but now once at the end of ages he hath appeared for the destruction of sin by the sacrifice of himself.
" Exod. 24. 8.
Ver. 25. Offt'r himself often. Christ sliall never more offer himself in sacri- fice, in that violent, painful, and liloody manner, nor can tliere be any occasion for it ; since by that one sacri- fice upon the cross, he has ftirnished the full r.ansom, redemption, and r<>- inedy for all the sins of the world. But this hinders not that he may offer him- self daily in the saured mysteries in .'in unbloody manner, lor the dailj-applicji- tion of that one sacrifice of redemption to our souls.
27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, and, after this, the judgment :
28 ^ So also Christ was offered once to exhaust the sins of many ; the second time he shall appear without sin, to them tiiat expect him, unto salvation.
CHAP. X.
Because of the iiisvfficiency of the sac- rifices of the laiv, Christ our high' priest shed his own blood for vs. offering up once for all the sacriftcg of our redemption. Be exhorts thern. to perseverance.
FOR the law having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things ; by the self-same sacri- fices which they offer conti- nually every year, cati never make the comers thereunto perfect :
2 For then they wovild have ceased to be offered : because the worshippers once cleansed should have no conscience of siu any longer :
3 But in them there is made a commemoration of sins every year.
4 For it is impossible that with the blood of oxen and goats sins should be taken away.
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith : « Sacri-
b Rom. 5. 9. 1 Pet. 3. IS.— "^ Ps. 39.
Ver. 23. To exhaust. That is, to empty or draw out to the very bottom, by a plentiful and perfect redemption.
CHAP. X. Ver. 2. They would have ceased. If they liad 1)eeji of themselves perfect to all the intents of redemption and remission, as Christ's death is ; there would have been no occ.a.?ion of so often repeating tlieui : as there is no occasion f&r Christ's dying any more for our sins,
3G7
Cn.vr. X.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. X.
iice and oblation thou icoulde.'t not: but a body thou hast fitted to me :
6 Holocausts for sin did not phase thee.
7 Then said I: Behold I come :
0 in the head of the book it ?.? icritten of me : that J should do thy 7riU, 0 God.
8 In sayiug before, Sacrifices, end oblations, and holocausts, for sin thou 2coidd(st not, neither are they pleasing to thee, wliicli nrc offered according to the law.
9 Then said T, Behold, I come to elo thy icill, 0 God: he taketh away the first, that he may esta- bhsh that wliich followeth.
10 In the which will we are sanctified by the oblation of the body of Je-sus Christ once.
11 And every priest indeed standeth dailyministcring, and often offering the same sacri- fices, which can never take away sins.
12 But this man offei'ing one sacrifice for sins, for ever sitteth on the right liand of God,
13 From henceforth expect- ing, ^ until his enemies be made his footstool.
14 For by one oblation he hath iierfected for ever them that are sanctified.
15 And the Holy Ghost also doth testify this to us. For after that he said :
16 "And this is the testament ichich I will make v.nto thera after those days, saith the Lord.
1 uill give my laivs in their hearts, and on their minds will I icrite them:
17 Ayid their sins and iniqui- ties J xcill remember no more.
" Vs .<!9. 8.— i Ps. 109. 1. 1 Cor. 15. 25. — *■ Jer. .'Jl. ."53. Siiiira, 8. 8. 368
IS Xow where there is a re- mis.sion of these, tlicre is no more an oblation for sin.
19 Having therefore, bre- thren, a confidence in tlie en- tering into the Holies by tlie blood of Clirist :
20 A new and living way which he liatli dedicated for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh,
21 And a high-priest over the house of God :
22 Let us draw near with a trtic heart in fulncs.? of faitli, having oiu- hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with clean water.
23 Let ns hold fast the con- fession of our hope without wavering, (for he is faithful that hath promised,)
24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto charity and to good works :
25 Not forsaking our assem- bly, as some are accustomed, but comforting one another, and so much the more as you see the day approaching.
2G <i For if we sin wilfully
d Supra, C. A.
Ver. IS. There is no more an oblation for sin: where there i.s ,a full remission of sins, as iu baptism ; tliere is no more occasion for a sin-offcrinii to be made for such sins already remitted: and a.s for sins committed afterwards, tlieycaii only be remitted in virtue of the one oblation of Chrisfs death.
Ver. 2G. If we sin tcilfuVj/. He speaks of the sin of ■wilful apost-vy from the known truth ; after which, as we cannot be baptized again, we cannot expect to have that abundant remission of siTis, which Christ pur- chased by his death, applied to our souls in that ample manner as it fs in baptism : but we have rather all man- ner of reason to look for a dreadful judgment; the more because apostates from the known tmth seldom or never have the grace to return to it.
Chap. X.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. XL
after having the knowledge of the truth, there is now left no eacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain dreadful ex- pectation of judgment, and the rage of a fire which shall con- sume the adversaries.
28 A man niaking void the ]:iw of Moses dieth without any inercy under " two or three wit- nesses :
29 How much more, do you think he deserveth worse pun- ishraents, wlio had trodden luider foot the Son of God, and liath esteemed the blood of the testament unclean, by which he was sanctified, and hath offered an affront to the Spirit of grace ?
30 For we know him that hath said : & Vengeance helong- eth to me, and I xvill re'pay . And again : The Lord shall judge his -people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
32 But call to mind the for- mer days, wherein being illu- minated, you endured a great fight of afflictions.
33 And on the one hand in- deed, by reproaches and tribula- tions were made a gazing stock ; and on the other, became com- panions of them that were used in such sort.
34 For you both had com- passion on them that were in bands, and took with joy the being stripped of your own goods, knowing that you have a better and a lasting sub- stance.
35 Do not therefore lose your
« Deut. 17. 6. Matt. 13. 16. Jolin 8. 17. 2 Cor. 13. X.—b Deut. 32. 35. Rom. VI. 19.
confidence, which hath a great reward.
3G For patience is necessary for you ; that doing the will of God, you may receive the pro- mise.
37 For yet a little and a very little while, and he that is to come, will come, and will not delay.
38 c But my just man liveth by faith : but if he withdraw himself, he shall not please inj' soul.
39 But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition, but of faith to the saving of the soul.
CHAP. XI.
What faith is : its wonde^-ful fruits and efficacy, demonslrated in the fathers.
"VTOW faith is the substance of XI things to be hoped for, the evidence of things that appear not.
2 For by this the ancients ob- tained a testimony.
3 dBy faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God ; that from in- visible things visible things might be made.
4 e By faith Abel offered to God a sacrifice exceeding that of Cain, /by which he obtained a testimony that he was just, God giving testimony to his gifts, and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
5 ? By faith Henoch was translated, that he should not see death, and he was not found because God hadtranslatedhim : For before his translation he had testimony that he pleased God.
<^ Habao. 2. 4. Rom. 1. 17. Gal. 3. 11. d Gen. 1. 4.— « Geii. 4. 4.—/ Matt. 23. , 35.—^ Geu. 5. 24. Eccli. 44. 16. 369
CilAP. XI.
TO THE IILBREWS.
Chap. XI.
6 Bvit •without faith it is im- possible to please God. For he that Cometh to God,mvist believe that he is, and is a rewarder to them that seek him.
7 " By faith Noc having re- ceived an answer concerning those things which as yet were not seen, moved with fear fram- ed the ark for the saving of his liouse, by the which he con- demned the world : and was instituted heir of the justice which is by faith.
S b By faith he that is called Abraham, obej'ed to go out into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance : and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
9 By faith he abode in the land, dwelling in cottages, with Isaac and Jacob, the co-heirs of the same promise.
10 For he looked for a city that hath foundations : whose builder and maker is God.
11 <^ By faith Sara also herself, being barren, received strength to conceive seed, even past the time of age: because she believed that he was faithful who had jiromised.
12 For which cause there sprung even from one (and him as good as dead) as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea-shore iimumerable.
13 All these died according to faith, not having received the promises, but beholding them afar off, and saluting them, :uid confessing that they are
" Gen. C. 14. Eccli. 44. 17.— 6 Geu. 12. 3.— "^Geu. 17. 19.
pilgiims and strangers on the earth,
14 For ihey that say these things do signify that they seek a countrj'.
15 Andtruly if they had been mindful of that from whence they came out, they had doubt- less time to return.
IG But now they desire .a better, that is to say, a heavenly country. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God : for he hath prepared for them a city. *
17 f^ By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered Isaac ; and he that had received the promises, offered up his only begotten Son :
IS (To whom it was said : <? In Isaac shall thy seed he colled.)
19 Accounting that God isable to raise up even from the dead. Whereupon also he received him for a parable.
20 / By faith also of things to come Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau.
21 9 By faith Jacob dying blc.=sed each of the sons of Joseph, 'i and adored the top of his rod.
d Gen. 22. 1. Eccli. 44. 21.— < Gen. 21. 12. Rom. 9. 7.— /Geu. 27. 27. 39.— ^ Gen. 4S. 15.— A Gen. 47. 31.
CHAP. XI. Ver. 8. Re that h called Abraham.: or, Abraham beinj; talleJ.
370
Ver. 19. For a parahl^e. That is, as .i .figure of Clirist, slain and coining to life again.
Ver. 21. Adored the top of his rod. The apostle here follows the ancient Greek Bible of the seventy interpreters, (which translates in this manner Gen. xl\ ii. 31,) and :illeges this fact of Jacob, in paying a relative honour and vene- ration to the top of the rod or sceptre of Joseph, as to a figure of Christ's sceptre and kingdom, as an instance and argument of his faith. But some translators, who are no friends to this relative honour, have corrupted
Chap. XT.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. XII.
22 « By faith Joseph, when he was dj"ing", made mention of the going out of the children of Israel ; and gave commandment concerning his bones.
23 & By faith Moses, when lie was born, was hid three months by his parents : be- cause they saw he was a comely babe, <^ and they feared not the king's edict.
24 d By faith Moses, when he was grown up, denied himself to be the son of Pharao's daughter ;
25 Rather choosing to be af- flicted with the people of God, than to have the pleasure of sin for a time,
26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ, greater riches than the treasure of the Egyptians. For he looked unto the reward.
27 By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the fierceness of the king : for he endured as seeing him that is invisible.
28 e By faith he celebrated the pasch, and the shedding of the blood : that he, who de- stroyed the first-born, might not touch them.
29 / By faith they passed through the Red Sea, as by dry land : which the Egyptians attempting were swallowed up.
30 9 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, by tlie going round them seven days.
31 '' By faith Rahab the har-
"Gen. 50. 23.— 6Exod. 2. 2.— « Exod. 1. 17.-d Exod. 2. 11.— « Exod. 12. 21.— / Exod. 14. 22.—^ Jos. 6. 20.— A Jos. 2. 3. Jas. 2. 25.
the text, by translating it, he worship- ped, leaning upon the top of his staff; as if this circumstance of leaning' uion his staff were any argument of Jacob's faith, or worthy the being thus particu- larly taken notice of by the Holy Ghost.
lot perished not with the unbe- lievers, receiving the spies with peace.
32 And what shall I yet say ? For the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, Barac, Samson, Jephte, David, Samuel, and the prophets :
33 Who by faith conquered kingdoms, wrought justice, ob- tained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, recovered strength from weakness, became valiant in battle, put to flight the armies of foreigners :
35 Women received their dead raised to life again. But others were racked, not accept- ing deliverance, that they mighfe find a better resurrection.
36 And others had trial of mockeries and stripes, more- over also of bands and prisons :
37 They were stoned, they were cut asunder, they were tempted, they were put to death by the sword, they wan- dei-ed about in sheep-skins, iu goat-skins, being iu want, dis- tressed, afflicted :
38 Of whom the world was not worthy ; wandering in de- serts, in mountains, and iu dens, and in caves of the earth.
39 And all these being ap- proved by the testimony of faith, received not the promise,
40 God providing some better thing for us, that they should not be perfected without us.
CHAP. XII.
Exhortation to constancy under their crosses. The danger of abusing the grace of the Neto Testament.
AND therefore we also having so great a cloud of witnesses 371
tilAl'. Xil.
TO THE IIEBRP]\VS.
CiiAi'. xir.
over our liciid, " laying aside cveiy weight aud sin wliich sur- rounds us, let us ruuby patience to tlie fi^lit proposed to us :
2 Looking on Jesl'S the author and finisher of faith, who having joy set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and now sitteth on the right hand of the throne of God.
3 For think diligently upon liim that endured such opposi- tion from sinners against liim- .self : that you be not wearied, fainting in your minds.
4 For you have not yet resis- ted unto blood, striving against sill :
5 And you have forgotten the consolation, wliich speaketh to you, as unto children, saying : *< Ml/ son, neglect not the disci- 2tUne of the Lord: neither he thou loearied tohiist thou ai't rebuked by him.
6 For ichom the Lord loveth he chastiseth: and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
7 Persevere under discipline. God dealeth with you as with ?iis sons : for what son is there, whom the father doth not cor- rect ?
8 But if you be without chas- tisement, whereof all are made partakers ; then are you bas- tards, and not sons.
9 Moreover we have had fathers of our flesh, for in- structors, and we reverenced them : shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits, and live?
10 And they indeed for a few days according to their own pleasure instructed us : but he,
" Rom. 6. 4. Ephes. 4. 22. Col. 3. 8. I Pet. 2. 1. and 4. 2.— iProv. 3. 11. Apoc. 3. 19.
372
for our profit, that we might receive his sanctification,
11 Now all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy, but sorrow : but afterwards it will yield, to them that are exercised by it, the most peaceable fruit of jus- tice.
12 Wherefore lift np the hands which hang down, and tlic feeble knees :
13 And make straight step.s with your feet : that no one, halting, may go out of the way ; but rather be healed.
14 c Follow peace with all men, and holiness : without which no man shall see God :
15 Looking diligently lest any man be wanting to the grace of God : lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder, and by it many be de- filed.
16 Lest there be any forni- cator, or profane person, ti as Esau : who for one mess sold his first birth-right.
17 For know ye that « after- wards when he desired to in- herit the benediction, he was rejected : for he found no place of repentance, although with tears he had sought it.
IS / For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched, and a burning fire, and a whirlwind, and dark- ness, aud storm,
19 And the sound of a trum- pet, aud the voice of words.
" Rom. 12. l^.—d Gen. 25. S3.— « Geii. 27. 33.—/ Exod. 19. 12. and 20. 21.
CHAP. Xir. Ver. 17. ITe found, &c. Th;it is, he found no way to bring his father to repent, or change his luiud, with rehition to his having given the blessinc to his younger bi-other Jacob.
CnAi'. XII.
TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. XIIT.
which they that heard excused themselves, that theword might not be spoken to them :
20 For they did not endure that which was said: ajyul if so much as a beast shall touch the mount, it shall be stoned.
21 And so teiTible was that which was seen, Moses said : / am frighted and tremble.
22 iBut you are come to Mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of many thousands of angels,
23 And to the church of the first-bom, who are written in the heavens, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect,
24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprinkling of blood which speaketh better than that of Abel.
25 See that you refuse him not that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke upon earth, much more shall not we, that tui-n away from him that speaketh to us from heaven.
26 Whose voice then moved the earth : but now he pro- miseth, saying : & Yet once more, and I icill move not only the earth, but heaven also.
27 And in that he saith, Tct once more, he signifieth the translation of the moveable things as made, that those things may remain which are immoveable.
28 Therefore receiving an immoveable kingdom, we have grace : whereby let us serve, pleasing God, with fear and reverence.
" ExcKl. 19. 13.— fr Aggens 2. 7.
29 cFor our God is a con- suming fire.
CHAP. XIII.
Divers achnonitions and exhortations.
LET the charity of the bro- therhood abide in you.
2 <i And hospitality do not forget, for by this some, e being not aware of it, have enter- tained angels.
3 Remember them that are in bands, as if you were bound with them ; and them that labour, as being yourselves also in the body.
4 Marriage honourable in all, and the bed undefiled. For fornicators and adulterers God will judge.
5 Let your manners be with- out covetousness, contented with such things as you have : For he hath said: / 1 will not leave thee, neither vnll I forsake thee.
6 So that we may confidently say: 9 The Lord is my helper : I will not fear what man shall do to me.
7 Remember your prelates who have spoken the word of
<^ Deut. 4. 24.— d Rom. 12. 13.— 1 Pet. 4. 9._« Geu. 18. 3. and 19. 2.—/ Jos. 2. 5. —3 Ps. 117. 6.
CHAP. XIII. Ver. 4. Or, let mar- riage be hono7irabIe in all. That is. in all things beloiigins; to the marriage state. This is a waruing to married people not to' abuse tlie sanctity of their state by any liberties or irregu- larities coutr.Try thereunto. Now it does not follow from this text that all pei'sons are obliged to marry, even if the word omnibus were rendered in all persons, instead of in all things : for if it was a precept, St. Paul him- self would have transgressed it, as he never m.arried. Moreover, those who have already made a vow to God to lead a single life, should they attempt I to marry, they would incur their owu I damnation. 1 Tim. v. 12.
378
Ciur. XHI.
TO THE HEBREWS.
CltAP. XII I.
God to you : whose fiiith follow, considering the end of their conversation,
8 Jksi's Christ, yesterday, and to-day, and the same for ever.
y Be not led away with various and strange doctrines. For it is best that the heart be established with grace, not with meats: which liave not profited those that walk in them.
10 We liave an altar, whereof they have no power to eat who serve the tabernacle.
11 a For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the HoUes by the high- priest for sin, are burned with- out the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify tlie people by his own blood, suffered with- out the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp ; bear- ing his reproach.
14 fr For we have not here a lasting city ; but we seek one that is to come.
15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise always to God, that is to say, the fruit of lips confessing to his name.
" Lev. 16. 27.— J Mich. 2. 10.
Ver. 13. Let tis cio forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his re-
ftroach. That is, bearing his cross. It s an exhortation to them to be willing to suffer with Christ, reproaches, jierse- cutions, and even deatli, if they desire to partake of the tientflt of his suffering for man's reileiupti .'u.
10 And do not forget to do good and to impart ; for by such sacrifices God's favour is ob- tained.
17 Obey your prelates, and be subject to them. For they watch as being to render an account of your souls: that they may do this with joy, and not with grief. For this is not e.v- pedient for you.
18 Pray for us. For we trust we have a good conscience, being willing to beliave our- selves well in all things.
19 And I beseech you the more to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
20 And may the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the gre.it pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus Christ, in the blood of the everlasting testament,
21 Fit you in all goodness, that you may do his will : doing in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ: to whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen.
22 And I beseech you, bre- thren, that you suffer this word of consolation. For I have written to you in a few words.
23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty : with whom (if he come shortly) 1 will see you.
24 Salute all your prelates, and all the saints. The brethren from Italy salute you.
2.5 Grace be with you all. Amen.
S74
THE
CATHOLIC EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES THE APOSTLE.
Jlus Eptslle la caU/id Catholic oi- TJitiversal, as formerli/ icerc atso the two Epistles of St. Petek, the first of St. John, and the one of St. Jude, be- cause they were not written to any peculiar people or particular jjey-son, but to ths faithful in general. It was written by the Apostle St. James, called THE Lkss, who was also called the brother of our Lord, being his kins- inan {for cousin-germans with the Hebrews were called brothers). He was the first bishop of Jerusalem. In this Epistle are set forth many precepts appertaining to faith and morals ; and particularly, that fa ith without good works will not save a man, that true wisdom is given 07ily from above. In the fifth chapter he publishes the Sacrament of anointing the sick. It was ■written a short time before his ma7-tyrdom, about twenty-eight years after our Lord's Ascension.
CHAP. I.
The henefit of tribulations. Prayer with faith. God is the author of all good, but not of evil. We tnust be slow to a7iger : and not hearers only, but doers of the word. Of bridling the tongue ; and of pure religion.
JAMES, the servant of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, count it all joy, when you shall fall into divers temptations :
3 t^ Knowing that the ti-ying of your faith worketh patience.
4 And patience hath a perfect work : that you may be perfect and entire, failing in nothing.
.5 Btit if any of j'ou want wis- dom, let him ask of God, who
" Rom. 5. 3.
CHAP. I. Ver. 2. Into divers temp- tations. The word temptation, in this Epistle, is soiiietiinea taken for trials by .•tfflictions or persecutions, as in this j)lace : at other times, it is to be under- stood ; tempting, enticing or drawing others into sin.
giveth to all men abundantly, and upbi-aideth not : and it shall be given him.
6 ^ But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, which is moved and carried about by the wind.
7 Therefore let not that man think that he shall receive any- tliing of the Lord.
8 A double-minded man is inconstant in all his ways.
9 But let the brother of low condition glory in his exalta- tion :
10 And the rich, in his being low, c because as the flower of the grass shall he pass away.
11 For the sun rose with a burning heat, and parched the grass, and the flower thereof fell off, and the beauty of the shape thereof perished : so also
b Matt. 7. 7. and 21. 22. Mark 11. 24. Lnke 11. 9. John 14. 13. and 16.— '^ Ecoli. 14. 18. Igaias 40. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 24.
375
Chat. I.
ST. JAMES.
Chap. II.
shall the rich man fade away in his ways.
12 "Blessed is the man that cudurcth temptation : for when Lc hath been proved, he shall receive the crown of life, which G od hath promised to them that love him.
13 Let no man when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God. Fur God is not a tempter of evils, and he tempt- eth no man.
14 But every man is tempted by his own concupiscence, being drawn away and allm-ed.
lb Then when concupiscence hath conceived.it bringeth forth .sin. But sin, when it is com- l>leted, begetteth death.
16 Do not eiT therefore, my dearest brethren.
17 Every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down trom the Father oi lights, with whom there is Ko change, nor shadow of alte- ration.
18 For of his own will hath lie begotten us by the word of truth, that we might be some lieginning of his creature.
19 You know, my dearest brethren. & And let every man be swift to hear, but slow to speak, and slow to anger.
20 Fur the anger of man worketh not the justice of God.
21 Wherefore casting away all uncleanness, and abundance of naughtiness, with meekness receive theiiigraf ted word which is able to save your souls.
22 cBut be ye doers of the
" Job 5. 17.—* Prov. 17. 27.— <^ Matt. 7. ill. aud 24. Rom. 2. 13.
Ver. 13. Scmie beginning: that is, k;i!d of first-fruits of his creatines. 376
wor.l, and not liearcrs only, deceiving your own selves.
23 For if a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer ; he shall be compared to a man be- holding his own countenance in a glass.
2-1 For he beheld himself, and went his way, and presentlyfor- got what manner of man he was.
25 But he that hath looked into the perfect law of liberty, and hath continued therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the w-ork ; this man shall be blessed in his deed.
26 And if any man think himself to be religious, not bridling his tongue, but de- ceiving his own heart, this man's religion is vain.
27 Religion clean and unde- filed before God and the Father, is this : to visit the fatlierless and widows in their tribulation : and to keep one-'s-self unspotted from this world.
CHAP. II.
Againtt retpect of persons. The danger of transgressing one point ofthela^v. Faith is dead without vmrlcs.
MY rf brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ of glory with respect of persons.
2 For if there shall come into your assembly a man having .a golden ring, in fine apparel, and
d Lev. 19. 15. Deut. 1. 17. and IG. 10. Prov. 24. 23. Eccli. 42. 1.
CHAP. TI. Ver. 1. With respect of persons. The meaning Is, that in raat- ters relating to fa,ith, the administering of the s.-icraiiient*, and otlier siiiritual functions in God's Church, there should be no respect of persons : but that the souls of tlie ix)or should be as much re- garded as those of the rich. See Beut. Ii.l7.
Chap. IL
ST. JA^IES.
Chap. II.
there shall come in also a poor man in mean attire,
3 And you have respect to him that is clothed with the fine apparel, and shall say to him : Sit thou here well : but say to the poor man : Stand thou thei'e. or sit under my footstool :
4 Do you not judge within yourselves, and are become judges of unjust thoughts?
5 Hearken, my dearest bre- thren : hath not God chosen the poor in this world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which God hath promised to them that love him ?
6 But you have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you by might ; and do not they draw you before the judgment-seats ?
7 Do not they blaspheme the good name that is invoked upon you?
8 If then you fulfil the royal law, according to the scriptures, « T/<oj4 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself : you do well.
9 ^ But if you have respect to persons, you commit sin, being reproved by the law as trans- gres sors.
1 0 c And whosoever shall keep the whole law, but offend in one point, is become guilty of all.
"Lev. 19. IS. Matt. 22. 39. Mark 12.31. Rom. IS. 9. Gal. 5. 14.— ft Supra, 1. Lev. 19. 15.—"^ Deut. 1. IS. Matt. 5. 19.
"Ver. 10. GxiUty of all ; that is, he teconies a traiisere.ssor of tlie law in such a manner, "that the observing of 111! other points will not avail him to salvation ; for he despises the law- giver, and breaks through the great and general commandment of charity, even by one mortal sin. For all the precepts of the law are to he con- Eidered a.s one total and entire law, and
11 For he that said, Tliou slialt not commit adultery, said also, Tiiou shalt not kill. Now if thou do not commit adultery, but shalt kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as being to be judged by the law of liberty.
13 For judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy. And mercy ex- alteth itself above judgment.
14 What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works ? Shall faith be able to save him ?
15 f* And if a brother or sister be naked, and want daily food :
16 And one of you say to them : Go in peace, be you warmed and filled ; yet give them not those things that are necessary for the body, what shall it profit ?
17 So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself.
IS But some man will say : Thou hast faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith without works, and I will shew thee, by works, my faith.
19 Thou believest that there is one God. Thou dost well : the devils also believe and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O
d 1 John 3. 17.
as it were a chain of precepts whereby breaking one link of this chain, the whole chain is broken, or the integrity of the law consisting of a collection of precepts. A sinner, therefore, by a grievous ofi'ence against, any one pre- cept, incurs eternal punishment : yet the punishments in hell shall "be greater for those who have been greater .sinners, as a greater reward shall be for tliose in lieaveu who have lived with greater sanctity and per- fection,
317
CUAI-. 111.
ST. JAMES.
Chap. III.
vain man, tliat faith without works is dead ?
L'l « Was not Abraham our father justified by work.s, offer- ing up Isaac his sou upon the altar V
22 Sccst thou that faith did co-operate with his works : and by works faith was made per- fect.
2.3 And the scripture was fulfilled, saying : f' Abraham be- lieved God, and it icas i-eputed to him to justice, and he toas called the friend of God.
24 Do you sec that by works a rcan is justified, and not by faith only ?
25 c And in like manner also Rahab the harlot, was not she justified by works, receiving the messengers, and sending them out another way?
20 For even as the body with- out the spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead.
CHAP. III.
0/ the el'ili of the tongue. Of the cViffer- ence betiveen theearthly andlieavenly wisdom.
BE rf ye not many masters, my brethren, knowing that you receive the gi-eater judg- ment.
2 For in many things we all offend. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man. He is able also with a bridle to lead about the whole body.
3 For if we put bits into the mouths of horses that they may obey us, and we turn about tlieir whole body.
4 Behold also sliips, whereas
"0611.22.9.— i Gen. 15. C. Rom. 4. 3. G.il. 3. 6.— <; Jos. 2. 4. Heb. 11. 31.— <i Matt. 23. S. 378
they arc great, and arc driven by strong winds, yet are they turned about with a small helm, whitliersoevcr the force of the governor willeth.
5 So the tongue also is iiideed a little member, and boastcth great things. Behold how small a fire what a great wood it kin- dleth !
6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is placed among our members, which defileth the whole body, and infiaraeth the wheel of our nativity, being set on fire by hell.
7 For eveiy nature of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of the rest, is tamed and hath been tamed by the nature of man :
8 But the tongue no man can tame, an unquiet evil, full of deadly poison.
9 By it we bless God and the Fatlier : and by it we curse men, who are made after the likeness of God.
10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and curs- ing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth, out of the same hole, sweet and bitter water ?
12 Can the fig-tree, my bre- thren, bear grapes ; or the vine, figs? So neither can the salt water yield sweet.
13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you ? Let him shew, by a good conversation, his work in the meekness of wisdom.
14 But if you have bitter zeal, and there be contentions in your hearts ; glory not, and be not liars against the truth.
15 For this is not wisdom,
Chap. IV,
ST. JAMES.
Chap. IV.
descending from above : but earthly, sensual, devilish.
16 For where envying and contention is, there is incon- stancy, and every evil vrork,
17 But the wisdom that is from above, first indeed is chaste, then peaceable, modest, easy to be persuaded, consent- ing to the good, full of mercy and good fruits, without judg- ing, without dissimulation.
18 And the fruit of justice is sown in peace, to them that make peace.
CHAP. IV.
The evils that Jlow from yieldingto con- cujAscence, avid being friends to this world. Admonitions against pride, detraction, d-c.
FROM whence are wars and contentions among you? Are they not hence, from your concupiscences, which war in your members ? r 2 You covet, and have not : you kill, and envy, and cannot obtain. You contend and war, and you have not, because you ask not.
3 You ask, and receive not : because you ask amiss : that you may consume it on your concupiscences.
4 Adulterers, know you not that the friendship of this world is the enemy of God ? Whoso- ever therefore will be a friend of this world, becometh an enemy of God.
5 Or do you tliink that the scripture saith in vain : To envy doth the spirit covetivh ich dwelleth in you ?
6 But he giveth greater grace. Wherefore he saith: °-God re- sisteth the proud,and giveth grace to the hvjiible.
" Prov. S. 34. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
7 Be subject therefore to God, but resist the devil and he will fly from you.
8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners : and purify your hearts, ye double- minded.
9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turn- ed into mourning, and your joy into sorrow.
10 Be humbled in the sight of the Lord, and he will exalt you.
11 Detract not one another, my brethren. He that de- tracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother, detracteth the law, and judgeth the law. But if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, and judge, that is able to destroy and to deliver.
13 & But who art thou that judgest thy neighbour? Behold, now you that say : To-day or to- morrow we will go into such a city, and there we will spend a year, and will traffic, and make our gain.
14 Whereas you know not what shall be on the morrow.
15 For what is your life? It is a vapour which appeareth for a little while, and afterwards shall vanish away. For that you should say : If the Lord will, and, if we shall live, we will do this or that.
16 But now you rejoicein your arrogancies. All such rejoicing is wicked.
17 To him therefore who know- eth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is sin.
I> Rom. 14. 4.
370
Chap. V,
ST. JAMES.
ClIAl'. V.
CHAP. V.
A tro tn the rich that oppmi the poor. JCxhortations tn patience, and to avoid twcaring. Of the anointing the tick, con/efsion of lint, and fervour in prayer.
GO to now, ye rich men, weep and howl in your miseries, wliich shall come upon you.
2 Your riches are corrupted : and your garments are moth- eaten.
3 Your gold and silver is cankered : and the rust of them shall be for a testimony against you, and shall eat your flesh like fire. You have stored up to yourselves \vrath against the last days.
4 Behold the hire of the la- bourers, who have reaped down your fields, which by fraud has been kept back by you, crieth : and the cry of them hath en- tered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.
5 You have feasted upon earth : and in riotousness you have nourished your hearts, in the day of slaughter.
6 You have condemned and put to death the just one, and he resisted you not.
7 Be patient therefoi-e, bre- tlu'en, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth : patiently bearing till he receive the early and the latter rain.
8 Be you thoi'efore also pa- tient, and strengthen your hearts : for the coming of the Lord is at hand.
9 Grudge not, brethren, one against another, that you may not be judged. Behold thcjudge Btandeth before the door.
10 Take, my brethren, for an example of suffering evil, of
380
labour and patience, the pro- phets, who spoke in the name of the Lord.
11 Behold we account them blessed who have endured. You have heard of the patience of Job, and you have seen the end of the Lord, that the Lord is merciful and compassionate.
12 But above all things, ray brethren, " swear not, neither by heaven nor by the earth, nor by any other oath. But let your speech be, yea, yea : no, no : that you fall not under judgment.
IS Is any of you sad ? Let him pray. Is he cheerful in mind? Let him sing.
14 Is any man sick among you? Let him bring in the priests of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.
15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick man : and the Lord shall raise him Tip : and if he be in sins, they shall be forgiven him.
16 Confess therefore your sins one to another : and pray one for another, that you may be
<» Matt. 5. 34.
CII.\P. V. Ver. 14. Let him bring in, &c. ^'ee here a. plain warrant of scripture for the sacrament of extreme unction, that any controversy against its institution would be against the express words of the sacred text in the plainest term?.
Ver. 16. Confess your tins one to another. Tliat is, to tlie priests of the Church, whom, ver. 14, he had ordered to he called for, and brought in to the sick ; moreover, to coufess to persons who had no power to forgive sins, would be useless. Hence the precept here means, that we must confess to men whom God hath appointed, .and who, by their ordination and jurisdic- tion, have received the i)ower of rcmit- tiii;; sins in his name.
CliAP. I.
I. OF ST. PETER.
CliAP. I.
saved. For the continual prayer of a just man availeth much.
17 ''Elias was a man passible like unto us : and "with prayer he prayed that it might not rain upon the earih, and it rained not for three years and fcix months.
18 And he prayed again : and
" £ liings 17. 1. Luke 4. 25.
the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.
19 My brethren, if any of you err from the truth, and one con- vert him :
20 He must know, that he who causeth a sinner to be con- verted from the error of his way, shall save his soul from death, and shall cover a multi- tude of sins.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PETER THE APOSTLE.
Thii first Epistle of St. Peter, though brief, contains much doctrine con- ccrning Faith, Hope, oaicI Charity, with dirers instructions to all jicrsons of wliat state or condition soever. The Apostle commands submission to ruiers and siiperioj'S, atid exhorts all to the practice of a virtuous life in imititio)i of Clirint. This Epistle is written with such apostolical dignity as to manifest the supreme authority with which its writer, the prince of the Apostles, had been vested by hii lord and master Jcsu^ Christ. Be wrote it at Home, which figuratively he calls Babylon, about fifteen years after our Lord's Ascension.
CHAP. I.
ITe gives tluinks to God for the benefit of our being called to the true faith, and to eternal life : into which we are to enter by many tribidations. He exhorts to holiness of life: considering the holiness of God, and our redemp- tion by the blood of Christ.
PETER, an apo.st]e of Jesus Christ, to the strangers dis- persed through Pontus, Gala- tia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bi- thynia, elect,
2 According to the foreknow- ledge of God tlie Father, mito the sanctification of the Spirit, unto obediencf" and sprinkling
of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace unto you and peace ba multiplied.
3 "Blessed be the God and Father of our r.ord J ksusChri ST, who according to his great mercy hath regenerated us unto a liveh^ hope, by the resurrec- tion of Jesus Chrlst from the dead.
4 Unto an inheritance incor- ruptible, and undtfiled, and that cannot fade, reserved in heaven for you.
■^ 2 Cor. 1. 3. Ephes. 1. 3. 3S1
Ciur. I.
T. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. 1.
5 Who, by the power of God, are kept by fuitli unto salvation ready to be revealed iu the last time.
0 Wherein you shall greatly rejoice, if now yon must be for a little time made sorrowful in divers temptations :
7 That the trial of your faith (much more precious than gold which is tried by the fire) may be found unto praise and glory .and honour at the appearing of Jesls Christ :
8 "Whom having not seen, you love : in whom also now, though you see him not, you believe : and believing shall re- joice with joy unspeakable and glorified.
9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.
10 Of which salvation the prophetshave inquired and dili- gently searched, wli oprophesied of the grace to come in you,
11 Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them did signify : when it foretold those suffer- ings that are in Christ, and the glories that should follow :
12 To whom it was revealed, that not to themselves, but to you they ministered those things which are now declared to you by them that have preached the gospel to you, the Holy Ghost being sent down from heaven, on whom the angels desire to look.
13 Wherefore having the loins of yoiu- mind girt up, being sober, trust perfectly in the grace which is offered to yoii in the revelation of Jesvs Christ,
14 As children of obedience, not fashioned according to the
3S2
former desires of your igno. ranee:
15 But according to him that hath called you, who is Holy, be you also in all manner of conversation holy :
16 Because it is written : " You shall be holy, for I am holy.
17 And if you invoke as Father him who, * without re- spect of persons, judgeth accord- ing to every one's work : con- verse in fear dxiring the time of your sojourning here.
IS linowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things as gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers :
19 cBut with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and luidefiled ;
20 Foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but manifested in the last times for you,
21 Who through him are faithful in God, who raised hinx up from the dead, and hath given him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.
22 Purifying your souls iu the obedience of charity, with a brotherly love, from a sincere heart love one another ear- nestly :
23 Being born again not of corruptible seed, but incor- ruptible, liy the word of Goil who liveth and remaineth for ever.
24 (I For all flesh is as grass : and all the glory thereof as the floiccr of grass. The grass is
" Lev. 11. 44. and 19. 2. and 20. 7.— t> Deut. 10. 17. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6.— <^ 1 Cor. 6. 20. and 7. 23. Heb. 9. 14. 1 John 1. 7. Apoc. 1. 5.— a Eccli. 14. 18. Is;ii:us 40. 6. Jas. 1. 10.
CllAP. II.
1. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. II.
iciihered, and the floicer ilicreof is fallen aicay.
25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever, and this is the word which by the gospel hath been preached unto you.
CHAP. II.
We arc to lay aside all guile, and go to Christ the living stone : and as being now his people, tvalk worthily of him, with submission to superiors, awl pa- tience under sufferings.
WHEREFORE "laying away all malice, and all guile, and dissimulations, and envies, and all detractions,
2 As new-born babes, desire the rational milk without guile, that thereby you may grow unto salvation.
• 3 If so be you have tasted that the Lord is sweet.
4 Unto whom coming, as to a living stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen and made honourable by God :
5 Be you also as living stones built up, a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spi- ritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
6 Wherefore it is said in the scripture : ^ Behold I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious. And he that shall helieve in him, shall not be con- founded.
7 To you therefore, that be- lieve, he is honour ; but to them that believe not, '^ tJie stone v:hich the builders rejected, the same is made the head of the corner :
8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of scandal, to them
« Rom. 6. 4. Ephes. 4. 22. Col. 3. 8. Heb. 12. 1.— 6 Isaias 28. 16. Roiu. 9. 33. — « Ps. 117. 22. Isaias 8. 14. Matt. 21. S2. Acts 4. 11.
N
who stumble at the VN'ovd, nei- ther do believe, whereuuto also- they are set.
9 But you are a chosen gene- ration, a kingly priesthood, ;u holy nation, a purchased peo- ple : that you may declare his vii'tues, who hath called you out of darkness into his marvel- lous light,
10 f' Who in time x>'^''St ivcre not a peo'inle: hut are noio the people of God. IFAo had not ob- tained mercy: but noio have ob- tained mercy.
11 e Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, to refrain yourselves from car- nal desires which war against the soul,
12 Having your conversation good among the gentiles : that whereas they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by the good works, wliieh they shall be- hold in you, glorify God in the day of visitation. '
13 /Be ye subject therefore to every human creature for God's sake : whether it be to the king as excelling :
14 Or to governors as sent by him for the punishment of evil- doers, and for the praise of the good :
15 For so is the will of God, that by doing well, you may put to silence the ignorance of fool- ish men :
16 As free, and not as mak- ing liberty a cloak for malice, but as the servants of God.
17 Honour all men. 3 Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king'.
18 'i Servants, be subject to
d 0=ee 2. 24. Rom. 9. 25.—^ Koin. 13. 14. Gal. 5. IC— /Rom. 13 1.— S Rom. 12. 10.— ft Ephes. 6. 5. Col. 3. 22. Titus 2. 9.
883
CllAl'. 111.
I. OF ST. PETER.
Chai'. III.
your mastei-s •with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward.
19 For this is thanks-worthy, if for conscience towards God, a man endure sorrows, suffering wrongfully.
20 For what glory is it, if committing sin and being buf- feted for it yon endure ? But if doing well you suffer patient- ly ; this is thanks-worthy before Cod.
21 For unto this are you called : because Christ al.so suf- fered for us, leaving you an ex- ample that you should follow his steps.
22 " Wlio did no siti, neither v:as guile found in his mouth.
23 Who, when he was reviled, did not revile : when he suf- fered, he threatened not : but delivered himself to him that judged him unjustly.
24 ^ Who his own self bore our sins in his body upon the tree ; that we being dead to sins, should live to justice: by whose stripes you were healed.
25 For you were as sheep going astray ; but you are now converted to the shepherd and bishop of your souls.
CHAP. III.
Bow wives are to heliave to their hus- bands: what ornaments they are to seeic. Exhortations to divers virtues.
IN clike manner also let wives be subject to their husbands : that if any believe not the word, they may be won without the word, by the conversation of the wives,
2 Considering your chaste conversation with fear.
" Isaias 53. 9.-6 Tsaias 53. 5. 1 John I S.—"^ Eplies. 5. 22. Col. 3. 13. 384
3 (f Whose adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the hair, or the weaiing of gold, or the putting on of apparel :
4 But the hidden man of the heart in the incorruptibility of a quiet and meek si)irit, which is rich in the sight of God.
5 For after this" manner here- tofore the holy women also, who trusted in God, adoiiied them- selves, being in stibjection to their own husbands.
6 cAs Sara obeyed Abra- ham, calling him Lord : whose daughters you are, doing well, and not fearing any disturb- ance.
7 /Ye husband.?, likewise dwelling with them according to knowledge, giving honour to the female as to the weaker vessel, and as to the co-heirs of the grace of life : that your prayers be not hindered.
8 And in fine be yc all of one mind, having compassion one of another, being lovers of the brotherhood, merciful, modest, humble :
9 c'Not rendering evil for evil, nor railing for railing, but contrai-iwise, blessing : forimto this are you called, that you may inherit a blessing.
10 f^ For he that icill love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile.
11 i Let him decline from evil, and do good : let him seek after peace, and pursue it :
12 Because the eyes of the Lord, are tipon the just, and his ears unto their prayers : butthecoun-
d 1 Tim. 2. 9.— « Ceu. 18. 12.—/ 1 Cor. 7. 3.— r/ Prov. 17. 13. Rom. IQ. 17. 1 Tliess. 5. 15.— /» Ps. 33. 13.— i laaias 1. IG.
Chap. Ilf.
I. OF ST. PETER.
Chap IY.
tenance of the. Lord upon them that do evil things.
13 And who is lie that can hurt you, if you be zealous of good?
14 « But if also you suffer any- thing for justice sake, blessed are ye. And be not afraid of their fear, and be not troubled.
1.5 But sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts, being ready always to satisfy every one that asketh you a reason of that hope which is in you.
16 ^ But with modesty and fear, having a good coriscience : that whereas they speak evil of you, they may be ashamed who falsely accuse your good con- versation in Cinist.
17 For it is better doing well (if such be the will of God) to sufifer than doing ill.
18 c Because Chx-ist also died once for our sins, the just for the unjust : that he might offer us to God, being put to death indeed in the flesh, but enli- vened in the spirit.
19 In which also coming he preached to those spirits that were in prison :
20 Wliich had been some time incredulous, <^ when they waited for the patience of God in the days of Noe, when the ark was a building : v.dierein a few, that is, eight souls, were saved by water.
21 "Whereunto baptism being of the like form, now saveth you also : not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the examination of a good con- science towards God by the re- surrection of Jesus Christ.
22 Who is on the right hand of God, swallowing down death, that we might be made heii's oif life everlasting : beinggoneinto heaven, the angels and powers and virtues being made subject to him.
CHAP. IV.
ExTwrfationsto cease from sin : tomii- tual charity : to do all for thegloru of God; to be wUl'tng to suffer for Christ.
r<HRI3T therefore having suf- \j f ered in the flesh, be you also armed with the same thought : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sins :
2 « That now he may live the rest of his time in the flesh, not after the desires of men, but according to the will of God.
3 For the time past is suffi- cient to have fulfilled tb e will of the gentiles, for them who have walked in riotousne?s, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, ban- qi'ictings, and imlawful wor- shipping of idols.
<' Ephes. 4. 23.
« Matt. 5. 10.— i Supra, 2. 12.— "-^ Rom. .5. 6. Heb. 9. 23.— <i Geu. 7. 7. Matt. 24. 37. Luke 17. 26.
CHAP. III. Ver. 19. Spirits that ivere in prison. See here a proof of a third place, or middle state of souls : for these spirits in prison, to whom Christ went to preach, after his death, were not in heaven : nor yet in the hell of the damned : because heaven is no prison : and Christ did not go to preach to th* damned.
Ver. 21. Whereunto baptism, kc. Baptism is said to be of the like form with the water by which Noe was saved, because the one was a figure of the other. — Ibid. Not the jJ'-^'tling away, &e. As much as to say that baptism has not its efficacy, ui order to salvation, from its washing away any bodily filth or dirt ; but from its purging the conscience from sin : when accom- panied with suitable dispositions in tlie party, to answer the iuterrogations made at that time, with relation to fiith, the renouncing of s.atau with all iiis works, and the obedience to God's conimaudmeuts.
385
Cn.vr. IV.
I. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. V
4 Wherein they tliiiik it ] strange that you mn not with them into the same confusion of riotousness, speaking evil of you.
5 Who shall render account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead.
C For, for this cause was the gospel preached also to the dead : that tlicy ruight be judged indeed, according to ]nen in the flesh : but may live according to God in the Spirit.
7 But the end of all is at liand. Be prudent therefore and watcli in prayers.
8 But before all things have a constant mutual charity among yourselves : " for charity cover- cth a multitude of sins.
9 ^ Using hospitality one to- wards another <> without mur- muring.
10 <^ As every man hath re- ceived grace, ministering tlie .same one to another : « as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
11 If any man speak, let him rpto.h as the words of God. If any man minister, It' hini do it as of the power, which God ad- ministereth : that in all things God may be honoured through Jesus Christ : to whom is glory and empu'e for ever and ever. Amen.
12 Dearly beloved, think not strange the burning heat which is to try you, as if some new thing happened to you.
13 But if you partake of the suffering of Christ, rejoice that when his glory shall be revealed j-ou may also be glad v/ith ex- ceeding joy.
^ Prov. 10. 11.— I Rom. 2. 13. Heb. 13. 2.-« rhil. 2. 14.— <(llu!n. 2. C— «lCor. 4.2.
883
11 If you be reproached for the name of Christ, you .sh-ill be blessed : for that wliich is of the honour, glory and power of God, and that which is his Spirit, resteth upon you.
15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or a railer, or a coveter of other men's things.
16 But if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify God in this name.
17 For the time is that judg- ment should begin at the house of God. And if first at us, what shall be the end of them tliat believe not the gospel of God ?
18 / And if the just man .shall scarcely be saved, where shall the imgodly and the sinner appear ?
10 Wherefore let them also that suffer according to the will of God, commend their souls in good deeds to the faithful Creator.
CHAP. V.
B'e rxhorts hnth priests and laity, to their respective duties, and recom- mends to all huinility and watchful- ness.
THE ancients 9 therefore that are among you, I be.seech, who am myself al.?o an ancient and a witness of the suffeiings of Christ : as also a partaker of that glory which is to be re- vealed in time to come :
2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking care of it not by constraint, but willingly
/ Prov. 11. 31. — ? i.e., senior priests.
CHAP. TV. Ver. IS. Scarcely. That Ls, not witliout much labour and diffi- culty ; and because of the dangers which constantly surround, the temptations
^ of the world, of the devil, and of oiir
i owu corrupt nature.
Chap. I.
II. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. I.
according to God : not for filthy lucre's sake, but voluntarily :
3 Neither as lording it over the clergy, but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart.
4 And when tlie prince of pas- torsshallappear,youshallreceive a never-fading crown of glory.
5 In like manner, ye young men, be subject to the ancients. « And do ye all insinuate humi- lity one to another, ^for God resisteth the proud, but to the humble he r/iveth grace.
6 c Be you humbled therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in the time of visitation :
7 rf Casting all your cai'e upon him, for he hath care of you.
8 Be sober and watch : be- cause your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour.
9 "Whom resist ye, strong in faith : knowing that the same affliction befalls your brethren who are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory iu Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a little,- will himself perfect you, and confirm you, and establish you.
11 To him be glory and em- pire for ever and ever. Amen.
12 By Sylvanus, a faithful lirother unto yon, as I think I have written briefly : beseech- ing and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein you stand.
13 The church that is in e Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you : and so doth my son Mai'k.
14 Salute one another with a holy kiss. Grace be to all you who are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
" Eoin. 12. 10.— J Jas. 4. 6.— <^ J.is. 4. 10. ~d Ps. 5i. 23. 3Iatt. 6. 25. Luke 12. 22.
' Figuratively, Rome.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. PETER THE APOSTLE.
Ill this Epistle St. Peter sa?/s (chap iii.), Behold this secoiul Epistle I write Ir) vou: and before (chap. i. 14), Being assured that the laying away of this iuy tabernacle is at hand. This shews that it was n-rittcn a very short time before his martyrdom, which tvas about thirty-five years after our Lord's Ascension. In this E^nstle he admonishes the faithful to be mindful of the. great gifts they received, from Ood, and to join a.U other virtues with their faith, lie warns them against false teachers, by describing tlieir practice.'! and foretelling their punishnients. He describss the dissolution of this xoorld by fire, and tlte day of judgment.
CHAP. I.
He exhorts them to join all other virtues ivith their faith, in order to secure tlieir salvation.
QIMON PETER, servant and O apostle of Jesus Christ, to
them that have obtained equal faith with us in the justice of our God and Saviour Jesus Chrlst.
2 Grace to you and peace be accomplished in the knowledge 387
CllAP. I.
II. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. I,
of God, aud of Chhist Jesus our Lord.
3 As all things of his divine power, which appertain to life and godliness, are given us, through the knowledge of him who hath called us bj' his own proper glory and virtue.
4 By whom he hath given us most gTcat and precious pro- mises : that by these you may be made partakers of the divine nature : flying the coiTuption of that concupiscence which is in the world.
5 And you, employing all care, minister in your faith, virtue : and in virtue, know- ledge :
6 And in knowledge, absti- nence : and in abstinence, pa- tience : and in patience, godli- ness:
7 And in godliness, love of brotherhood : and in love of brotherhood, charity.
8 For if these things be with you, and abound, they will make you to be neither empty nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus CnpasT.
9 For he that hath not these things with him is blind, and groping, having forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.
10 "Wherefore, brethren, la- bour the more, that by good works you may make sure j-our calling and election. For doing these things, you shall not sin at any time.
11 For so an entrance shall be ministered to you abun- dantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sa- viour Jesus Christ.
12 For which cause I will begin to put you always in remembrance of these things :
388
though indeed you know them, and arc confirmed in the i)ro- sent truth.
13 But I think it meet as long as I am in this taVicrnacle, to stir you up by putting j^ou in remembrance.
14 Being assured that the laying away of tkis my taber- nacle is at hand, according as our Lord Jesus Christ also hath " signified to me.
15 And I will do my endea- vour, that after my decease also, you may often have whereby you may keep a memory of these things,
IG & For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known to you the power and presence of our Lord Jesus Chi^ist : but having been made eye-witnessof hismajesty.
17 For, he received from God the Father, honour and glory ; this voice coming down to him from the excellent glory, « This is my beloved Son in whoni I have pleased myself, hear ye him.
18 And this voice we heard brought from heaven, when we were with him in the holy mount.
19 And we have the more firm pi-ophetical word, wheie- unto you do well to attend, as to a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts :
20 <' Understanding this first, that no prophecy of scripture is made by private interpretation.
« John 21. 19.— 6 1 Cor: 1. n.—' Matt. 17. 5.— <i 2 Tim. 3. 16.
CHAP. I. Ver. 20. No prophecy <>f scripture is made by private interpre- tation. This shews plaiuly that th«
Chap. II.
II. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. II.
21 For prophecy came not by the will of man at anj' time : but the holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy Ghost.
CHAP. II.
lie wnr>n them against false teachers, and foretells their puiiishment,
BUT there were also false pro- phets among the i^eople, even as there shall be among Tou lyiug teachers, who shall bring in sects of jierdition, and deny the Lord who bought them : bringing upon them- selves swift destruction.
2 And many shall follow their riotousnesses, through whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you. Whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their l)erdition slumbereth not.
4 o- For if God spared not the migels that sinned : but de- livered them, drawn down by infernal ropes to the lower hell, unto torments, to be reserved unto judgment :
« Job 4. 18. Jude 1. 6.
Scriptures are not to be expounded by auy one's private judgment or jn-ivate spirit, because every part of the holy scriptui-es were written by men insijired by the Holy Ghost, and declared as such by the Church ; therefore they are not to be interpreted but by the Spirit of God, which he bath left, and promised to remain with his Church to guide her in all truth to the end of the world. Some may tell us that many of our divines interpret the Scriptures : they may do so, but tliey do it always with a submission to the judgment of the Church, and not otherwise.
CHAP. ir. Ver. 1. Sects of perdi- tion ; that is, heresies destructive of salvatiou.
5 And spared not the original world, & but preserved Noe the eighth person, the preacher of justice, bringing in the flood upon the world of the un- godly.
6 cAnd reducing the cities of the Sodomites and of the Gomorrhites into ashes, con- demned them to be overthrown, making them an example to those that should after act wickedly.
7 And delivered just Lot, oppressed by the injustice and lewd conversation of thewicked.
8 For in sight and hearing he was just: dwelling among them, who from day to day vexed the just soul with unjust works.'
9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly from tempta- tion, but to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be tormented:
10 And especially them who walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government, audi^cious, self- willed, they fear not to bring in sects, blaspheming.
11 Whereas angels, who are greater in strength and power, bring not against themselves a railing judgment.
12 But these men, as iiTa- tional beasts, naturally tending to the snare and to destruction, blasi^heming tliose things which they know not, shall perish iu their corruption,
13 Receiving the reward of
i Geu. 7. 1.—" Gen. 19. 25.
Ver. 11. Bring not a railing judg- inent, &c. That is, tliey use no railing nor cursing sentence : not even in their conflicts with the evil angels. See St. Jude, ver. 9.
Ver, 13. The cMights of n ddi/, £189
Chap. II.
II. OF ST. PETER.
CUAP. HI.
ihci7- injustice, counting for a jilcasure the delights of a day : htains and spots, sporting thcm- .selves to exce.-s, rioting in their feasts with you,
14 Having eyes full of adul- tery and of sin that ccaseth not : alluring unstable souls, liaving their heart exercised \vith covetousuess, childreu of malediction :
15 Leaving the right way they have gone astray, « having followed the way of Balaam of Bosor, who loved the wages of iniquity,
16 But had a check of his madness, the dumb beast xised to the yoke, which ^ speaking with man's voice, forbade the folly of the prophet.
17 <^ These are fountains with- out water and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom the mist of darkness is reserved.
18 For, speaking proud words of vanity, they allure by the desires of fleshly riotousuess, those wlio for a little while escape, such as converse in error :
19 Promising them liberty, whereas they themselves are the slaves of corruption. <J For by whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave.
20 For if, flying from tlie IDoUutious of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and .Saviour Jesus Christ, e they be again entangled in thera and overcome : /their latter state is
" Jude 11.—* Xum. 22. 28.— '^ Jnde 12 —d Joliu 8. 34. Rom. 6. 16. aud 20.- <■ HeTj. C. i.—f Matt. 12. 45.
that i.». the pliort delights of this world, iu which tliey pluce all their happi- ness.
390
become unto them worse than the foiTuer.
21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of justice, than after they have known it, to turn back from that holy commandment which was delivered to them.
22 For that of the true pro- verb lias happened to them: 'J The dog is returned to his vomit : and, The sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.
CHAP. in.
Affninst scoffers, denying tJie second coming of Christ, he declares tkestui- di-n dissolution of this world; and exhorts to lioliness of life.
BEHOLD this second epistle I write to you, my dearly beloved, in which I stir up by way of admonition your sincere mind :
2 That you may be mindful of those words which I told you before from the holy pro- phets, and of your apostles, of the precepts of the Lord and Saviour.
3 Knowing this first, ''that in the last daj's there shall come deceitful scoffers, walking after their own lusts,
4 Saying : ' Where is his pro- mise or his coming? for since the time that the fathers slept, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the crea- tion.
5 For this they are wilfully ignorant of, that the heavens were before, and the earth, out of water, and through water, consisting by the word of God.
6 Whereby the world tliat
ff Prov. 26. 11.—'' 1 Tim. 4. 1. . 1. Jude 18.— i Ezech. 12. 27.
2Tiio.
Chap. III.
II. OF ST. PETER.
Chap. III.
then wa^!, bein^- overflowed with water, perished.
7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, I'eserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of the ungodly men.
8 But of this one thing be not ignorant, my beloved, that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.
9 The Lord delayeth not his promise, as some imagine : but dealeth i^atiently for your sake, not willing that any should perish,but that all should return to penance.
10 n But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief,' in which the h eaven s shall pass away with great violence, and the elements shall be melted with lieat, and the earth and the works which are in it shall be burnt up.
11 Seeing then that all these things are to be dissolved, what manner of people ought you to be in holy conversation and god- liness.
12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of the Lord, by which the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved,
" 1 Thess. 5. 2. Apoc. 3. 3. and IS.
15.
and the elements shall melt with the burning heat.
13 ** But we look for new hea- vens and a new earth according to his promises, in which justice dwelleth.
14 Wherefore, dearly beloved, seeing that you look for these things, be diligent that ye may he found undefiled and un- .spotted to him in peace.
15 c And account the long- suffering of our Lord salvation, as also our most dear brother Paul, according to the wisdom given him, hath written to you :
16 As also in all his epistlei5, speaking in them of these things ; in which are certain things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and un- stable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, to their own destruction.
17 You therefore, brethren, knowing these things before, take heed, lest being led aside by the error of the unwise, you fall from yourownsteadf astness.
IS But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and unto the day of eternity. Amen.
b Is.iias 65. 17. and < -'■ Kom. 2. 5.
3.22. Apoc. 21.1.
391
THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
Tlic same vein nf dh'ine love and chat it n townnU nur neighbour, vhich runs throu'jhout the Guispvl tcrillrn hij tlie LeloveU dbuiple and evan<jelii< , !:iT. John, is found also in his I.'/nxfleg. lie confirms the two jirincipal myi- tcries of our fitith : the yn;i$ter;i of the Trinity, and the, miisterii of the incar- nation of JesiLs Christ the .Son of Hod. T)te sublioiity and eicelUnrc of the cBani/elicaJ. doctrine he declares : AuJ thi.-- coiiiiiiainliiient we have from (loil, thiit he, who Jovcth Goil, love also his brotlier (chap. iv. 21) ; and again : For this is the charity of God, that we keep his coiniuamiments ; aiid his com- mandments are not lieavy (chap. v. 3). He shews how to disting^ti h tlie children of God from tho<i.e of titc devil : inarks out those ifho shonld be called Antichrists : describes the tnr/titude and gravity of sin. Finally, he shews how the sinner may hope for pardon. It was ivritten, according to Jiaronius' account, sixty-six yean after our Lord's Ascension.
T
CHAP. I.
Tie ileclares what lie has seen a}id heard of Clirist, (who is the life eter- nal,) to the end that wj may have fellowship with God, and all good through him: yet so if toe confess cur sins.
^HAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which wc have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the word of life :
2 For the life was manifested: and we have seen, and do bear witness, and declare unto you the life eternal, which was with the Father, and hath appeared to us :
3 That which we have seen and have heard, we declare unto you, that j^ou also may have fellow.ship with us, and our fel- lowship may be with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
4 And these things we write to you, that you may rejoice, and your joy may be full.
392
5 And this is the declaration which we have heai-d from him, and declare unto you : a That God is light, and in hini there is no darkness.
6 If we say that we have fel- lowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth.
7 But if we walk in tlie light, as he also is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, ''and the blood of Jjisus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all shi.
S clf we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is nottin us.
9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all iniquity.
10 If we say that we have not .sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
« John 8. 12.—* Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 1 19. Apoc. 1. 5.— <^3 Kings. 8. 46. 2 I'ar. 6. 3C. Prov. 20. 9. Eccle. ". 21.
Chap. II.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
Chap. II.
CHAP. II.
Christ is our advocate : we must keep his commandments, and love one an- other. We must not love the world, nor give ear to new teachers; but abide by the Spirit of b'od in the Church.
1 /T Ylittle children.tliese things Ifl I write to you that you may not sin. But if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jksus Christ the just :
2 And he is the propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world.
3 And by this we know that we have known him, if we keep his commandments.
4 He who saith that he know- eth him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and tlie truth is not in him :
5 Hut he that keepeth his word, in him in very deed the charity of God is perfected : and by this we know that we are in him.
6 He that saith he abideth in him, oug-ht himself also to walk, even as he walked.
7 Dearly beloved, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which you have heard.
8 « Again a new command.
" Juhn 13. 34. and 15. 12.
CHAP. II. Ver. 3. We have hnoum him, iftvelceep his commandments. Ke speaks of that practical knowledge by luve and affection, which can only Ijs ] proved by our keeping his coinmaiid- ir.euts ; and without which we cauuot be said to knoio God, as we should do.
Ver. 8. A new commandment. A'iz., the commaudment of love, which was first given in the old law, but was re- newed and extended by Christ. See •John iitu 34.
racnt I write unto you, which thing is true both in him and in you : because the darkness is passed,aud the true light now shineth.
9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.
10 * He that loveth his bro- ther, abideth in the light, and there is no scandal in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and know- etli not whither he goeth : be- cause the darkness hathbUnded his eyes.
12 I write unto you, little children, because j'our sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.
13 I wi-ite unto you, fathers, because you have known him, who is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because you have overcome the wicked one.
14 I write unto you, babe.«, because you have known the Father. 1 write unto you,young men, becau.?e you are strong', and the word of God abideth in you, and you have overcome the wicked one.
15 Love not the world, nor the things which are in the world. If any man love the world, the charity of the Father is not in him.
16 For all that is in the world is the concupiscence of the flesh, and the concupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of life, which is not of the Father, but is of the world.
17 And the world passeth away, and the concupiscence thereof. But he that doth
I Infra, 3. 14.
\n
CiiAr. IT.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
Chap. III.
the will of God, abideth for ever.
IS lattle children, it is the last hour : and as you have heard tliat Antichrist cometh : even now there arc become many .\ntichrists : whereby we know that it is the last hour.
19 They went out from us ; but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no doubt have remained with us : but that they may be manifest, that they are not all of us.
20 But you have the unction from the Holy One, and know all things.
21 I have not written to you as to them that know not the truth, but as to them that know it : and that no lie is of the truth.
22 Who is a liar, but he who fleuieththat Jesus isthe Christ? this is Antichrist, who denieth the Father and the Son.
23 Wlio.soevcr denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father. He that confesseth the Son hath the Father also.
Ver. 18. Jt is the last hour. That is, it is the last .ige of the world.— Ibid. Mann Antichrists. Tli.it is, many heretics, enemies of Christ and his ijliurdi, and foreruiiuers of the great Antiflirist.
Ver. 19. They were not of i:s. Th.it is, thev -s-ere not solid, steadf;ist, een- iiine Christians; otherwise they would have remained iu the Church.
Ver. IC The nnrtion from the TfoJ;/ One. Tliat is, trace and wisdom from the Holy Ghost. — Ibid. Know all thing.'. The true children of God's Church, remaining in unity, under the guid.ance of their lawful pastors, iiar- take of the grace of the Holy Ghost, promised to the Church and her pastors; and have iu the Church all iieces.-<ary knowled_'e and instruction ; so as t-j h.ave no need to seek it else- where, since it cm only be found in that society of which they are luem- Ijers.
394
24 A.s for you, let that which you have heard from the be- ginning', abide in you. If that abide in you, which yoti have
I heard from tlie beginning, you [ also sh.ill abide in the Son, and in the Father.
25 And this is the promise which he hath promised us, life everlasting.
26 These things have I writ- ten to you, conccniing them that seduce you.
27 And as for you, let the unction which you have re- ceived from him abide in you. And you have no need that any man teach you : but as his unction teacheth you of all
' things, and is truth, and is no j lie. And as it hath taught you, abide in him.
2S And now, little children, abide in him, that when he shall appear we may have con- fidence, and not be confounded, b}' him at his coming.
2'J If you know that he is just, know ye that every one also who doth justice is bom of him.
CHAP. III.
Of the Jove of God to tia ; how we may distinguish the children of God and thoae of the devil. Of loving one an- other, and of purity of conscience,
BEHOLD what manner of charity the Father hath i bestowed upon us, that we should be called, and should be , the sons of God. Therefore the
Ver. 27. Toil have no need, ic You want not to be taught by any of these men, who, under pretence of imparting more kuowleilge to you, seek to seduce you (ver. 26). siace you are sufficiently taught already, and have all knowledge .and gr,ace in the Church, with the unc- tion of the Holy Ghost, which these new teachers have no share iu.
Ckav. III.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
Chap. III.
world knowetli not us, because it knew not lurn.
2 Deariy beloved, we are now the sons of God ; and it hath not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like to him : because we shall see hiai as he is.
3 And every one that hath this hope in him sauctifleth himself, as he also is holy.
4 Whosoever comniitteth sin, committeth also iniquity : and sin is iniquity.
.5 And you know that he ap- peared to take away our sins : " and in him there is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not : and whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, nor known him.
7 Little children, let no man deceive you. He that doth justice, is just: even as he is just.
8 ^ He that committeth sin is of the devil : for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God appeared, that he raight destroy the works of the devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God, committeth not sin: for his seed abideth in him, and he cannot .sin, because he is born of God.
" Isaias 53. 2. 1 Pet. 2. 22.-6 John 8. ^4.
CHAP. III. Ver. 4. Jni'^tiiti/, dvo/xia. tr.iusgressiou of the Law.
Ver. 6. Sinneth not. Viz., mortally. See chap. i. 8.
Ver. 9. Comniitteth not sin : that is, .as long .OS he keepeth ia himself this seed of grace, and this divine geuera- tioii, by which he is Vjom of God. But then he may fall from this happy state by the abuse of his free will, as appears from Rom. xi. 20-22. 1 Cor. 3X. 27, chap. X. 12. PhiUj}. ii. 12. Jpoc. iii. 11.
10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil. Whosoever is not just, is not of God, nor he that loveth not his brother.
11 For this is the declaration, which you have heard from the beginning, c that you should love one another.
12 Not as <i Cain, who was of the wicked one, and killed his brother. And wherefore did he kill him? Because his own works were wicked, and his brother's just.
13 Wonder not, brethren, if the world hate you.
14 We know that we have pai^sed from death to life, be- cause we love the brethren. « He that loveth not, abidethiu death.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer. And you know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in himself.
16 /In this we have known the charity of God, because he hath laid down his life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
17 c He that hath the sub- .stance of this world, and shall see his brother in need, and siiail put up his bowels from him : how doth the charity of God abide in him?
18 ]\Iy little children, let us not love in word, nor in tongue, but in deed, and in truth.
19 In this we know that we are of the truth, and in his sight shall persuade our hearts.
20 For if our heart repre- hend us, God is greater than.
'^ .lohn 13. .'54. and 13. 12.— d Gen. 4. 8. — ^Lev. 19. 17. S^^pr.^, 2. 10.—/ JoV.u 15. 13.— 9 Luke 5. 11. Jus. ;. 15.
£95
CiiAr. IV.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
CilAP. IV.
rr.r heart, p.nd knoweth all thingf.
21 Pearly beloved, if oxir heart do not reprehend us, we have confidence towards God :
22 " And whatsoever we shall .isk, we .shall receive of him: because we keep his coiumand- jnents, and do those things which are pleasing in his sight.
23 '' And this is his com- mandment, that we should be- lieve in the name of his Son Jesus Ciirlst : and love one an- other, as he hath given com- mandment unto us.
24 « And he that keepeth his commandments abidoth in Iuqi, and he in him. And in this we know that he abideth in us, by the Si^irit which he hath given us.
CHAP. IV.
}Vh(it spirits arc of God, and what not. We initst loi'ti one another, because Cod hat loved us.
DEARLY beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God : be- cause many false prophets are gone out into the world.
2 By tills is the sjjirit of God known. Every spirit, which
" Matt. 21. 22.— i John C. 29. and 17. — ' Jolm 13. 31. aud 15. 12.
CHAP. IV. Ver. 1. Try the spirits. Viz., by ex.iniining ■wlietlier tlieir teadiiiig lie agreeable to tlie rule of the Catholic faith ;uid the doctrine of the Church. For as lie says, ver. 6, lie that knoweth God hrarcth ks, [the l'.iitoi'8 of the Church.] /ly this wc liiow the sjnrit of truth and the spirit vf error.
Ver. 2. Every spirit v^hich con/ess- eth, &c. Kot that the coiifessiou of i this iioint of faith .alone is, .at alii times and in all cases, suflBcient ; but l that with relation to th.at time, aud iuY th.at part of the Christian doctrine ' vhich was then iiarticulaily to be con- 1 fessed, taught, and ujaintaiued against o9C
confosscth that Jesus Christ is come in the tle-sh, is of God :
3 And every spirit that dis- Bolveth Jk.su-s is not of God: and this is Antichri.st, of wliom you have heard that ho conicth, and he is now already in the world.
4 You are of God, little chil- dren, and have overcome him. Because greater is he that is iu you, thaa he that is in the world.
5 f' They arc of the world : therefore of the world they speak, and the world heareth them.
6 Wc are of God. He that knoweth God hejvreth us. He that is not of God lieareth us not. By this we know the spiiit of truth aud the spirit of error.
7 Dearly beloved, let us love one another: for charity is of God. And every one that loveth is bom of God, aud knoweth God.
S He that loveth not, know- eth not God : for God is charitj-.
9 « By this hath the charity of God appeared towards us, because God hath sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we may live by him.
10 In tills is charity : not as though we had loved God, but because he hath first loved us, and sent his Son to be a pro- pitiation for our sins.
d John S. 47.— « John 3. IG.
the heretics of those days, this was the most proper token by which the true teachers might be distinguished from the false.
Ver. 3. That dissolvcth Jesus. Viz., either by denying his humanity or his divinity. — Ibid. He is noio already in the world. Not in liis person, but iu his spirit aud iu his la'ecursors.
Chap. IV.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
Chap. V..
11 My dearest, if God hath so ]oved us, wc also ought to love one another.
12 " 1^0 man hatli seen God at any time. If we love one another, God abideth in us, and his charity is perfected in us.
13 In this -sve know that we abide in him, and he in us ; because he hath given us of his spirit.
14 And we have seen and do testify, that the Father hath sent his Son to he the Saviour of tlie world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in God.
16 And we have known, and hare believed the charity which GodhatlitoiTS. God is charity : and he that abideth in cliarity abideth in God, and God in him.
17 In this is the charity of God perfected with us, that we may have confidence in the day of judgment : because as he is, we also are in this world.
18 Fear is not in charity : biit perfect charity castetli out fear, because fear hath pain. And he that f eareth is not perfected in charity.
19 Let us therefore love God, because God first hath loved us.
" Joh:i 1. IS. 1 Tim. 6. 16.
Ver. 18. Fear is not in chariti/, &c. Perfect charity, or love, banishetii 7iu- tnan fear, tliat is, the fear of men ; as also all perpUxing fear, which makes men distrust or despair of God's mercy ; .ind that kiiid of servile fear wliich makes them fear the punishment of sin more than the oifence offered to God. But it in no way excludes the ■wholesome fear of God's Judgments, so often recommended in holy writ ; nor that fear and trembling with which we are told to work out our sahation. 7V((7. ii. 12.
20 If any man say, I love God and hateth his brotlier, lie is a liar. For he that loveth not his brother, whom he seeth, how can he love God, whom he seeth not?
21 ^ And this commandment we have from God, that he who loveth God, love also his bro- ther.
CHAP. r.
Of tliein tfiat are horn of God, and of true charity. Faith overcomes the world. TJiree that bear witness to Chri.'it. Of faith inhis name, and of sin that is, and is not to death.
WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God. And every one that loveth him who begot, loveth him also who is born of him.
2 In this we know that wo love the children of God : when we love God and keep his com- mandments.
3 For tliis is the charity of God, that we keep his com- mandments : and his command- ments are not heavy.
4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world : and this is the victory which overcometh the world, our faith.
b John 13. 34. and 15. 12. Ephes. 5.
CHAP. V. Ver. 1. Is bom of Gcd ; tliat is, is justified, and become a child of God ))y baptism : which is also to be understood ; provided the belief of this fundamental article of the Christian faith be accompanied with all the other conditions, which, by the word of God and his appointment, are also required to justification ; such as a general belief of all that God has re- vealed and promised : hope, love, re- pentance, and a sincere disposition to keei5 God's holy law and commaud- meiits.
Ver. 4. Our faith : not a bare specu- lative or dead faith, but a faith thai icorketh by charity. Gal. v. 6. 397
ClIAP. V
I. OF ST. JOHX.
ClIA.". V,
fj " Wlio is he that ovcr- ■cometli tlie world but he that belie vet h that Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water and blood, Je.sus Christ : not by water onlj', but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit which testificth that Christ is tlie truth.
7 And there ni'c three who give testimony iu heaven, tlie Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one.
8 And there are three that give testimony on earth : the spirit, and the water, and the blood, and these three are one.
9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater. For this is the testi- mony of God, which is gi-eater, because he hath testified of his Son.
10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the testimony of God iu himself. ^ He that believeth not the Son, maketh
" 1 John 4. 15.—* John C. 36.
Ver. 6. Came by water and blood: lint only to wash .iway our sins by the water of haptisin, but by his own blood.
Ver. S. The spirit, and the water, and the blood. As the Fattier, the Word, anil the Holy Ghost, all bear witness to Christ's divinity : so the spirit wliich he yielded up, crying out witli .1 loud voice upon the cross, and the water and blood that issued from his side, bear witness to his humanity, ;ind are one; that is, all agree in one testimony.
Ver. 10. ITe that believeth no' the Son, &o. By refusing to believe the testimonies given by the three divine pei'sons, that Jesus was the 3Iessias, .and the true Son of God, by whom eternal life is obtained and promised to all that comply with his do';trine. In him we have also this lively co(j- .tidence, that we shall obtain whatever we ask, Jiccordiiig to his will, when we ask what is for our gojd with perse- SOS
him a liar : because he be- lieveth not in the testimony which God hath tcstifieu of his Son.
11 And this is the testimony, that God hath given to us eter- nal life. And this life is in his Son.
12 He that hath the Son hath life. He that hath not the Son hath not life.
13 Tiiese things I write to you, that you may know that you have eternal life, you who believe in the name of the Son of God.
14 And this is the confidence which wc have towards him : That whatsoever we shall ask according to his will, he hear- eth ns.
15 And we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask ; wc know that we have the peti- tions which we request of him.
16 He that knoweth his bro- ther to sin a sin which is not to death, let him ask, and life .shall
verance, and in the manner we ought : I And this we know, and have experience I of, by having obtained the petitions I that we have made.
Ver. 10. A sin which is not to death, \&c. It is hard to determine what tit.
John liere calls a sin which is njt to
death, and a siu which is ^lnto death. I The difference cannot be the same as I l>etwixt sins that are called venial and I mortal : for he says that if a man pniy '. for his brother who commits a sin ' that is not to death, life shall be given \him: therefore such a one h.id before I lost the life of grace, and been guilty
of what is commonly called a mortal
sin. And when he .speaks of a sin that ^ is tmto d^'Uth, and adds these words, \/or that I say not that any man ask, I it cannot be supposed that St. John ; would say this of every mortal siu, ; but onlj' of some heinous sins, which
are very seldom remitted, because I such sinnei-s very seldom rei)ent. Ily ■a sin therefore which is unto death, I interpreters commonly understand a
wilful ai>ostafy fro:a the faith, and
CHiP. V.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
CifAr. V
be giVen to him, who sinneth not to death. There is a sin unto death : for thnt I say not that any man ask.
from the known truth, when a sinner, hardened by his own ingratitude, be- comes deaf to all admonitions, will do nothing for himself, but runs on to a final impenitence. Nor yet does St. John saj' that such a sin is never re- mitted, or cannot be remitted, but only has these words, for that I say not that any man ask the remission ; that is. though we must pray for all sinners whatsoever, yet men cannot iiray for such sinners with such a confidence of obtaining always their petitions, as St. Jolin said before, ver. 14.
AVhatever exposition we follow on this verse, our faith teaches us from the holy scriptures that God desires not the death of any sinner, but that he he converted and live, Ezech. xxxiii. 11. Though men's sins be as red as scarlet, they shall become as white as snow, Isaias iii. 18. It is the trill of Ood that every one come to the knowledge of the truth and be saved. There is no sin so great but whiclx God is willing to forgive, and has left a power in his Church to remit the most enormous sins ; so that no sinner need desprdr of pardon, nor will any sinner perish but by his own fault. — Ibid. A sin unto death. Some understand this of final impenitence, or of dying m mortal sin, which is the only sin that never can be remitted. But, it is probable, he may also comprise under this name the sin of apustacy from the faith, and some other such heinous sins as are seldom and hardly re- mitted : and therefore he gives little encouragement to sucli as pray for these sinners, to expect what they ask.
17 All iniquity is sin. And there is a sin unto death.
IS We know that whosoever is bom of God, sinneth not ; but the generation of God preserv- eth him, and the wicked one toiicheth him not.
19 We know that we are of God, and the whole world is seated in wickedness.
20 And we know that the Son of God is come : « and he hath given us understanding, that we may know the true God, and may be in his true Son. This is the true God, and life eternal.
21 Little children, keep your- selves from idols. Amen.
° Luke 24. 45.
Ver. 19. And the whole world is seated in irickedness, i.e., a, great part of the world. It may also sitcnify, ?'.s under the wicked one, meaning the devil, who is elsewliere called the jaince of tills world, that is, of all the wicked. — John xii. 31.
Ver. 20. A nd may be in his true Son. He is, or, this is the true God and life eternal. Which words are a clear proof of Christ's divinity, and as such, made use of by the ancient fathers.
Ver. 21. Keep yourselves from idols. An jidmonition to the newly-converted Christians, lest conversing witli iiea- thens and idolaters, they might fall back into the sin of idolatry, wliich may be tlie sin unto death here meu- tioned by St. John.
S09
THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
The ApoUle commemU Ei.ettv and her family fur thrir ifeadfastiiess i/i the true faith, and exhorts them to jiersevcre, hU they lose the reward of their labours. lie exhorts them to love one another, out trith heretics to have ■no society, even no! to salute them. Although this Fpistle is written to a particular person, yet its instructions 7nay serve as a lesson to others, especially to those who, froin their connexions, situation, or condition of life, are in danijcr of perversion.
CHAP. I.
TTc recommends ivallcing in truth, Jov- ini/ one another, and to beware of false teachers.
THE ancient to the lady Elect, and her children, whom I love in the truth, and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth,
2 For the sake of the truth, ■which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever.
3 Gi'ace be with you, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus the Son of the Father, in truth and chanty.
4 I was exceeding glad that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from theFather.
5 And now I beseech thee, | lady, not as writing anew com- j mandment to thee, but that
Ver. 1. The ancient; that is, the aiieieut bishop St. John, being the I only one of the twelve apostles then \ living. To the lady Elect. Some cou- i jecture that Electa might be the name I of a family or of a particular chun-h ; j but the general opinion is, that it is the vroper name of a lady so eminent for her piety .and gi-e-at ch.arity as to merit this Epistle from St. John. 400
which we have had from tho beginning, "that we love one another.
6 And this is charity, that we walk according to his com- mandments. For this is the commandment, that, as you have heard from the beginning, you should walk in the same.
7 Formally seducers are gone out into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh : this is a seducer and an antichiist.
8 Look to yourselves, that you lose not the things which you have wrought : but that you may receive a full reward.
9 AVhosoever revoltetli, and continueth not in the doctrhie of Christ, hath not God. He that continueth in the doctrine, the same hath both the Father and the Son.
10 If any man come to j'ou, and bring not tliis doctrine, re-
« John 13. 34. and 15. 12.
Ver. 10. Nor say to him, God S2)eed you. This admonition is, in general, to forewarn the faithful of tlie dangers which may arise from a familiarity
ClIAl'. I.
III. OF ST. JOHX.
Chap. I.
ceive him not into tlie house, nor say to him, God siJeed. you. 11 For he that saith unto
with those who have prevaricated and puiie from the true faith, and with Euch as teach false doctriue. But this is not forbidding a charity for all men, by which we ought to wish and i^ray for tlie eternal palvation of every one, e^ eu of our eueinies.
him, God speed you, communi- cateth with his v\-icked ^vork^^.
12 Having more things to write unto you, I would not by paper and ink : for I hope tliat I shall be with j'ou, and speak face to face, that your joy may be full.
13 The children of thy sister Elect salute thee.
THE
m
THIED I.
'^nSTLE OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
St. J ohs praises Gaius for hh walking in truth, and for Iiis charity: cojw- 2)lains of the bad conduct of Diotrephes, and gives a good testimoni/ to De- metrius.
CHAP. I.
THE ancient to the dearly be- loved Gaius, whom 1 love in truth.
2 Dearly beloved, concerning all things I make it my prayer that thou mayest proceed i^ros- perously, and fare well as thy soul doth prosperously.
3 I was exceeding glad when the brethren came, and gave tes- timony to the truth in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.
4 I have no greater grace than this, to hear that my children walk in truth.
5 Dearly beloved, thou dost
faithfully v/hatever thou dost for the bretliren, and that for strangers,
6 Who have given testimony to thy charity in the sight ot the church : whom thou shalt do well to bring foi-ward on their way in a manner worthy of God.
7 Because, for his name, they went out, taking nothing of the gentiles.
S We therefore ought to re- ceive such that we may be fel- low-helpers of the tiiith.
Vei\ 4. A'o ijreater grace : that is, nothing that gives me greater joy and satisfaction. I
Ver. 7. Taking nothing of the gentiles. Tliese ministers of the gospel are com- mended by St. Jolii!, wiio took nothing froui the gentiles, lest they shoiilcl seem to preach iu order to get money by it.
401
CllAl-. I.
ST. JUDE.
Chap. I.
9 I had written perhaps to the clinrch, but Uiotrephes, who lovcth to have the inc- ominencc among thcni, doth not receive us.
10 For this cavise, if I come, T will advert ise his works which he doth ; with malicious words prating against us. And as if these tilings were not enough for him, neither doth he him- self receive the brethren, and them that do receive them he forbiddcth, and castcth out of the church.
Ver. 9. Diotrephrs, who loveth, &c. This in.iu seeineth to be in power, but not a friend to the faithful; therefore this jiart of the letter might be an ad- luouitlou to hitn from the Apostle.
11 Dearly beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. lie that doth good is of God : he that doth evil hath not seen God.
12 To Demetrius testimony is given by all, and by the truth itself, yea and we also give testimony : and thou knowest that our testimony is true.
13 I had many things to write mito thee ; but I would not by ink and pun write to thee.
14 But I hope speedily to see thee, and we will speak raoutli to nioiith. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.
THE
CATHOLIC EPISTLE OF ST. JUDE THE APOSTLE.
3r. JroE, wlio v.rotc this EpistU; was one of th'; twelve Aj)ostles, atid bro- ther to St. .Jaaies the LessS. The time it was ivriitcn is uncertain, onJn it man be inferred from ver. 17, that few or none of the Apostles were then livinff except St. John. He inveighs against the heresies and wicked practices of the Simonians, Xicolaites, and Gnostics, &c., describing them and th' ir leaders by st7-ong epithets and similes. lie exhorts the faithful to contend earnestly for the faith first delivered to them, and to beware of heretics.
CHAP. I.
I7e exhorts tTmni to stand to the faith first delivered to them, and to be- ware of heretics.
JUDE, the servant of Jesus CuRiST,and brother of James: tn them that are beloved in God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Chri.st. and called. 40J
2 Mercy unto you, and peace and charity be fulfilled.
3 Dearly beloved, taking all care to write unto you concern- ing your common salvation, I was under a necessity to write unto you : to beseech you to contend earnestly for the faith once delivei-ed to the saints.
Chap. I.
ST, JUDE.
Chap. I.
4 For certain men are secretly entered in, (who were written of long ago unto this judgment,) ungodlj- men, turning the grace of our Lord God unto riotous- ness, and denying the only Sovereign Ruler, and our Lord Jesus Chkist.
5 I will therefore admonish you, though ye once knew all things, that Jesus, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, " did afterwards destroy them that believed not :
6 And the angels who kept not their principality, but for- sook their own habitation, ^ he hath reserved under dai'kness in everlasting chains, unto the judgment of the great day.
7 As Sodom and Gomorrha, and the neighbouring cities, in like manner, having given themselves to fornication, and going after other flesh, were made an example, suffering the punishment of eternal fire,
8 In like manner these men also defile the flesh, and despise dominion, and blaspheme ma- jesty.
9 c When Michael the Arch- angel, disputing with the devil, contended about the body of Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of
« Xuru. 14. 37.-4 2 Pet. 2. 4. Geu. 19.
20.— "^ Zach. 3. 2.
Vev. 6. Princijxdity, that i.9, the state in whicli thty were first created, their origiual dignity.
Ver. 8. Blaspheme inajesti/. Speak evil uf them that are iu dignity ; aiul even utter hlasphemies against the divine majesty.
Ver. 9. Contended about the body, &c. This contention, whuh is no- ^vhere else meutioued in holy writ, v.as originally known by revelation, and tjausmitted by tradition. It is "ihiiiight the Ofcasiou of it w^is that the
railing speech, but said : The Lord command thee.
10 But these men blaspheme what ever things they know not: and what things soever they na- turall3' know, like dumb beasts, in these they are corrupted.
11 Wo unto them, for they have gone in the way of <^ Cain : and after the « error of Balaam, they have for reward poured out themselves, /and have perished in the contradiction of Core.
12 These are spots in their banquets, feasting together v>rithout fear, feeding them- selves, 0 clouds without water which are carried about by winds, trees of the autumn un- fruitful, twice dead, plucked uj) by the roots,
13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own confu- sion,wandering stars : to whom the storm of darkness isx-eserv- ed for ever.
14 Now of these Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, pro- phesied, saying : '' Behold, the Lord Cometh with thousands ot his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon
d Gen. 4, 8.—^ Num. 22. 23— / Num. 16. 32.—^ 2 Pet. 2. 17.— ft AiX)C. 1. 7.
devil would have liad the body buried iu such a place and manner as to be worshipped by the Jews with divine honours. — Ibid. Com^nand thee; or, rebuke thee.
Ver. 11. Gone in the way, &c. Heretics follow the way of Cain, by murdering the souls of their brethren ; tlie way of Balaiim, by putting a scan- dal before the people of God, for their own private ends ; and the way of Core or Korah, by their opposition to the Church governors of divine appoint- ment.
Ver. 14. Prophesied. This prophecy was either known by tradition or froui f ome book that is since lost.
403
Chat. I.
ST. JUDE.
Chat. 1.
fill, and to reprove all the nn- godlj- for all the works of their ungodliues.s.whcrehy they have done uiigodly,aud of ull the hai"d things which ungodly sinuers have spoken against God.
16 These are murniurers. full of complaints, walking accord- ing to their own desires, " and their month speaketh ijroud things, admiring persons for gain's sake.
17 But you, my dearly be- loved, be mindful of the words f' which liave been spoken be- fore by the apostles of our Lord JeslVChrlst.
18 "Who told you, that in the last time there should come mockers, walking according to their own desires in ungodli- nesses.
19 These are they who sepa- rate themselves, sensual men, having not the spirit.
20 Ijut you, my beloved, building yoiu'selves upon your most holy faith, praying in the \ Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the [ love of God, waiting for the 1
« Ps. 16. 10.— 6 1 Tim. i. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 1. 2 Pet. 3. 3.
Ver. 17. But 7/ou. mi/ dear?;/ beloved, I bf mindful, &c. He now exhorts the 1 faithful to remain steadfast in the | belief and practice of what they }iad j beard from the apostles, who had also ] foretold that in after times (Lit. in tlie last time) there should be false ■ teachers, scoffing and ridiculing all re- vealed truths, abandoning themselves i to their passions .and lusts; who sepa- rate themselves from the catholic ccin- | Uiunion by heresies and schisms. .Sen- j sual men, tarried away and eu.'-laved by the pleasures of the senses. j
Ver. 20, 21. litiildin^i yrmrselvsiipon your mostholif fi'ith. liaising by jour i .actions a spiritual building, founded, I 1st, upon faith; 2nd, on the love of \ God; 3rd, uix)n hope, whilst you are! iPtitinrf for the mercies of God and tlie reward of eternal life ; 4th, jomeil with the great duty of prayer. \
404
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto life everlasting.
22 And some indeed reprove, being judged :
2a liut others save, pulling them out of the fire. And on otheis have mercy, in fear : hating also the spotted garment which is carnal,
24 Now to him, who is able toprescrve you witbout sin, and to present you spotless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy in the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
20 To the only God our Sa- viour through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory and magnifi- cence, empire and power before all ages, and now, and for all ages of ages. Amen.
Ver. 22, 23. A nd some indeed reprove, beiuft judged. He gives them another instruction to pKictise charity in en- deavouring to convert their neighliour, where they will meet with three sorts of r)cr.sons. 1st, With persons obstinate in their errors and sins : these may be sjiid to be already judged and con- demned ; they are to \ie sh.arply repre- hended, reproved, nud if possible, con- vinced of their error. 2nd, As to others, yon must endeavour to save them by pulling them, .as it were, out of the fire, from the ruin they stand in great danger of. 3rd, You must have mercy on others in fear when jou see them, through iguoranceand frailty, in dangerof lieing drawn into the snares of these heretics ; with these you must deal more gently and mildly, with a charitable com- passion hating always, and teaching others to liate the carnal garment u'liich is spotted, their sensual and corrupt manners, that defile both the soul and body.
Ver. 24, 25. Now t/y him, &c. St. .Tnde concludes liis epistle with this (loxology of iiraising God, and ijraying to the Oidy God our Saviour, which may either signify God the Father or God as equally agreeing to all the three pereons, who are equally the rause of Christ's incarn.ation ;uid man's salva- tion, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, being God from eternity, took uix)n him our human nature, that he might become our Redeeiuer.
THE
APOCALYPSE OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
In the first, second, a>id third chapters of this Book are contained instructions and admoiiitions which Sr. John ivas commanded to write to the seven bishops of the churches in Asia. And in the followinrj chapters, to the end, are contained prophecies of things that are to come to pass in the church of Christ, particularly towards the end of the world, in the time of Antichrist. It was written in Greek, in the island of Patinos, where St. John was in banishment by order of the cruel Emperor Domiiian, about sixty-four years after our Lord's Ascension.
CHAP. I.
St. John is ordered to ivrite to the seven churches in Asia : the maniier of Christ's appearing to him.
ri"^HE Revelation of Jesus
T
Cerist, which God gave tmto him, to make known to his servants tlie tilings which ninst shortly come to pass: and signified, sending by his angel to his servant John,
2 Who hath given testimony to the word of God, and the tes- timony of Jesus Christ, wliat things soever he hath seen.
3 Blessed is he that readeth and heareth the words of this prophecy : and keepeth those
CHAP. I. Ver. 1. Tlie thinos which must shortly come, and agniu it is said, ver. 3, The time is at hand. This c;iunot be meant of all the tilings prophesied in the At30calyi)se, where lupntiou is luade also of the day of judgment, and of the glory of heaven .it tlie end of the world. That some things were to come to pass shortlj' is evident by what is said to the Seven Churches, chap. ii. and iii. Or that the persecntioi;s foretold sliould begin shortly. Or that these words signified that all time is short, and that from the coming of Christ we aie now in the last age or last hour. See 1 JoJin ii. 13.
! things which are written in it. For the time is at hand.
4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia. Grace be unto you and peace from him "that is, and that was, and that is to come, and from the seven spirits which are before his throne.
5 And from Jesus Christ, w^ho is the faithful witness, &the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth, who hath loved us, and washed us from our sins <-' in his own blood,
I 6 And hath made us a king- dom and priests to God and hi.s Father, to him be gloiy and empire for ever and ever. Amen .
j 7 t^ Behold, he cometh with the clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also that pieiced him. And all the tribes of the earth shall bewail them-
' selves because of him. Even so. Amen.
! « Eswl. 3. li.—l' 1 Cor. 15. 20. Col. i. IS.— <^ Heb. 9. 1$. 1 Pet. 1. 19. 1 John l. 7.— tilsaiasS.lS. Matt. 24. 30. Jnde 1.
^ 405
Ciur. I.
THE ArOCALYFSE.
Chap. I.
S " I am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end, saitli the Lord God, who is and who was, and who is to come, the Ahnighty.
9 I John, your brother and your partner in tribulation, and in the kingdom, and patience in Christ Jksus, was in the island which is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus.
10 I was in the spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 Saying: What thou seest, write in a book : and send to the seven churches which are in Asia, to Ejihesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamus, and to T hyatira, and to Sardis, and to PhiladeliDhia, and to Lao- dicea.
12 And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks :
13 And in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the feet, and girt about the i^aps with a golden girdle.
14 And his head and his hairs were white, as white wool, and as snow, and liis eyes were as a flame of fire.
" Isiiias 41. 4. and 44. g. and 4?. 12. Infra, 21. 6. and 22. 13.
Ver. 8. / am alpha and omer/a. Tlie.se are the names of tlie first and last letters of tlie Greek alpliabet, and .•signify tlie same as what follows: The hc'jhmhig n.n<\. the end ; the first cause and l.i-it end of all beings : who is, and v'ho Wits, and who is to com/', the Al- ini;ihtu. These words signify the true (!od only, and are here applied to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who is to coine .again to judge the living and ths de.id.
400
15 And liis feet like unto fine brass, as in a burning furnace. And his voice as the sound of many waters.
16 And he had in his right hand seven stars. And ironi his mouth came out a sharp two-edged sword : and his face was as the sua shining in his power.
17 And when I had seen him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, sajung : Fear not. ^ I am the first, and the last,
18 And alive, and was dead, and behold I am living for ever and ever, and liave the keys of death and of hell.
19 Write, tliere fore, the things w^Lich thou hast seen, and which are, and which must bo done hereafter.
20 The mystery of the seven stai's which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The se- ven .stars are the angels of the seven churches. And the seven candlesticks are the seven churches.
CHAP. IL
Directions what to write to (he anffcTi or bishops of /■.'/jhestis, Hniyrnn. I'er- gamns, and Thya'ira.
UNTO the angel of the church of Ephesus write : These things saith he, whoholdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks :
2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them that are evil, and thou hast tried them who .say they are apostles,
b Isaias 41. 4. and 44. 6. and 43. 12. Infra, 21. 6. and 22. 13.
Ch^p. II.
THE APOCALYPSE,
Chap. If.
and are not, and hast found them Ii:a'.s :
3 And thou hast patience, and hast endured for my name, and hast not fainted.
4 But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity.
5 Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen : and do 2">enance, and do the first works. Or else I come to thee, and will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou do pen- ance.
6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches : To him that ovcrcometh, I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of my God.
S And to the angel of the church of Smyrna write: These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead, and is alive :
9 I know thy ti-ibiilation and thy poverty, but thou art rich : and thou art blasphemed by them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the syna- gogue of satan.
10 Fear none of those things which thou .shalt suffer. Be- hold, the devil will ca.st some of you into prison that you may be tried : and you shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death : and I will give thee the crown of life.
11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches : He that shall overcome, shall not be hurt by the second death.
12 And to the angel of the church of Pergamus write :
These things saith he, that hath the sharp two-edged sword :
13 I know where thou dwell- est, whei-e the seat of satan is : and thou boldest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith. Even in those days u-lura Anti- pas v:as my faithful witness, who was slain among you, where satan dwelleth.
14 But I have against thee a few things : because thou hast there them that hold the doc- trine « of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to eat, and to commit fornication :
15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaites.
16 lu like manner do pen- ance : or else I will come to thee quickly, and will fight against thee with the sword of my mouth.
17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches : To him that overcometh, I will give the hid- den manna, and will give him a white counter, and in the counter a new name written, which no man knoweth, but be that receiveth it.
18 And to the angel of the church of Thyatira write : The-^e things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like to a flame of fire, and his feet are like to fine brass.
19 I know thy works, and thy faith, and thy charity, and thy ministry, and thy patience, and thy last works which are more than the former.
20 But I have against thee a few things : because thou suf- ferest the woman Jezabel, who
" Num. 24. 3. and 25 2. 407
Chap, 1 1.
THE Arot'ALYrSE.
Chap. Iir.
calletli herself a prophetess, to tcacli aud to seduce 1113- ser- vants, to commit foniication, and to eat of tLiiugg sacrificed to idols.
21 And I gave lier a time that slie miglit do penance, and she will not repent of her fornica- tion.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed : and they that commit adultery with her shall be in very great tribulation, except they do penance from their deeds.
23 And I will kill her children with death, and all the churches shall know " that I am he that searchcth the reins and hearts, and I will give to every one of you according to your works. Uut to you I say,
24 And to the rest who are at Thyatira: Whosoever have not this doctrine, and who have not known the depths of satan, as they say, I will not put upon you any otiier burthen.
25 Yet that which you have, hold fast till I come.
26 And he that shall over- come and keej) my works unto tlie end, I will give him power over tlie nations.
27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron, and as the vessel of a potter they shall be broken,
28 As I also have received of
"1 Kings 16. 7. Ps. r. 10. Jer. 11. 20. and 17. 10. aud 20. 12.
CHAP. TI. Ver. 26. Pmver over the imltons. Tlii.s sljows that the saints, who are with Christ our Lord in heaven, reieive power from him to preside over nations and provinces, as patrons, and K lull come with him at the end of the world to execute his will against those who have uot kept his commuud- uieuts.
403
my Father: and I will give him the morning-star.
2y He that liath an eir, let liim hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
CHAP. Ill,
Directioiu what to tm-ite to Sardit, PhUadelpMa, and Laodicca.
AND to the angel of the church of Sardis write : llie-se things saith he tliat hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars : I know thy works, tliat thou hast the name of being ilive : and thou art dead.
2 Be watcliful and strengthen the things that remain, which ai-e ready to die. For I find not thy works full before my God.
3 Have in mind therefore in whatmaimer thou liast received and heard : and observe, and do penance. If tlieu thou shalt uot watch ; t> I will come to tliee as athief, and thou shalt uotknow at what hour I will come to thee.
4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis, which have not defiled their gai-ments : and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy.
5 He that sliall overcome shall thus be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name before my Father, aud before his angels.
0 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church of Philadelphia write : These things saith the holy one and the true one, che that hath the key of David; he that open-
.r.''}J^\H^- ?• 2- 2 Pet. 3. 10. Infra, 10. 15.—'^ Isaias 22. 22. Job 12. 14.
ClIAP. III.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chap. IV.
etb, and no man shutteth;sliut- teth, and no man openetli :
8 I know thy works. Be- hold, I have given before thee a door opened which no man can shut : because thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
9 Behold I will bring of the synagogue of satan, who say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them to come and adore before thy feet. And they shall know, that I have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon the whole world to try them that dwell upon the earth :
11 Behold, I come quickly : hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.
12 He that shall overcome, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God : and he shall go out no more: and I will %vi-ite upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem which Cometh down out of heaven from my God, and my new name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
14 And to the Angel of the church of Laodicea write : « These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness,
« John 14. 6.
CHAl'. III. Ver. 14. The Amen, that is, tlie true one, the Truth itself ; the Word and Son of God.— Ibid. The be- ginning, ■f) dpxv. i.e., the principle, the source, and the efficient ca'ise of the whole creation.
who is the beginning of the creation of God :
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold, nor hot. I would thou wert cold, or hot,
16 But because thou art luke- warm, and neither cold, nor hot, I will begin to vomit thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest : I am rich, and made wealthy, and have need of nothing ; and knowest not, that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.
18 1 counsel thee to buy of me gold fire-tried, that thou mayest be made rich : and mayest be clothed in white garments, and that the shame of thy naked- ness may not appeal" and anoint thy eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.
19 * Such as I love, I rebuke and chastise. Be zealous there- fore and do penance.
20 Behold, I stand at the gate, and knock. If any man shall hear my voice, and open to me the door, I will come in tQ liim, and will sup with him, and he with me.
21 To him that shall over- come, I will give to sit with me in my tin-one : as I also have overcome, and am set down v/ith my Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
CHAP. IV.
The vision of the throne of God, the tiventii-four ancients, and the four living creatures.
AFTEPv these things I looked, and behold a door icas opened in heaven, and the first
i> Prov. 3. 12.
Heb. 12. 6.
409
CiiAr. IV
THE ArOCALYPSE.
Chap. V.
voice which I hcnrd, as it were, of atrunii)ct speaking with me, said : Coinc up hillicr, and I will slicw thee the things which nmst be done hereafter.
'2 And immediately I was in the spirit : and behold there was a throne set in heaven, and uiion the throne one sitting.
3 And he that sat was to the siglit like the jasper and the eardinc-stone : and there was a rainbow rotnid about the throne, iu sight like uiito an emerald.
4 And round about the throne were four - and - twenty seats : and upon the seats, foiu'-and- twcnty ancients. sitting, clothed in white garments, and on their heads 7vere crowns of gold.
6 And from the throne pro- ceeded lightnings and voices and thunders : and there were seven lamps burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God.
6 And in the sight of the throne was as it were a sea of glass like to crystal : and in the midst of the throne and round about the throne were four liv- ing creatures full of eyes before and behiiid.
7 And the first living creature w'as like a lion : and the second living creature like a calf : and the third living creature having the face, as it were, of a maii : and the fourth living creature w\is like an eagle flying.
8 And the four living crea- tures had each of them six winc,'s : and round about and witliin they are full of eyes. And they rested not day and night, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Ahnighty, who
410
" Isaias C. 3-
was, and who id, and who i.i to come.
9 And when those living crea- tures gave glory and liouuur and benediction to Lim that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,
10 The four-and-twenty an- cients fell down before him that sitteth on the throne, and adored him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying :
11 Thou art worthy, O Lord our God, to receive glory, and honour, and power : because thou hast created .all things, and for thy will they were, and have been created.
CHAP. V.
The honk sea?''(l with seven seals is opened by the Lamb, who thereupon receives adoration and praise from all.
AND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne, a book, written within and without, sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel, proclaimintr with a loud voice : Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof ?
3 And no man was able, neither in heaven, nor on earth, nor under the earth, to open the book, nor to look on it.
4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open the book, nor to see it.
5 And one of the ancients said to me : Weep not : behold the lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof,
G And I saw, and behold in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and iu
Chap. V.
THE APOCALYPSE,
ClIAI>. VJ,
the midst of the ancients, a Lamb standing as it were slain, having seven horns and seven eyes : which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.
7 And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat on the throne.
8 And when he had opened the book, the four living crea- tures and the four-and-twenty ancients fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints :
9 And they sung a new can- ticle, saying: Tliou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, and to open the seals thereof : be- cause thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation.
10 And hast made us to our • God a kingdom and priests, and we shall reign on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne, and the living creatures and the ancients : and the number of them was « thou- sands of thousands,
12 Saying, with a loud voice : The Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power, and divinity, and wisdom, and strength, and lionour, and glorj', and benediction. _ 13 And every creature, which IS m heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that
are in them : I heard all sayinr/ • To him that sitteth on" the throne, and to the Lamb, bene- diction and honour and glory and power for ever and ever.
14 And the four living crea- tures said : Amen. And the four-and-twenty ancients fell down on their faces: and adored Inm that liveth for ever and ever.
CHAP. VL
What foUoivcd u}ion openino six of the seals.
AND I saw that the Lamb had opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures, as it were the voice of thunder, saying : Come, and see.
2 And I saw : And behold a white horse, and he that sat on him had a bow, and there was a crown given liim, and he went forth conquering that he might conquer.
3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature, saying : Come, and see.
4 And there went out another horse that rms red : and to him that sat thereon, it was given that he should take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and a great sword was given to him.
5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature, saying: Come,
" D.ui. r. 10.
CHAP \. \er. S. The prnTjers of muirs. Here we see that the saint,^ iu lieavon ofiVr up to Christ the prayers of the faithiul upon earth
Ti ?. F- .y-.^^r- 2- White horse. He that sitteth on tlie white horse is C hnst, going forth to subdue tlie world hv Ills gospel. The other horses that follow represent the judgments and pmiishinent that were to fall on the enemies of Christ and his Church : the red horse signifies war, the black horse famine and the pale horse (which has death for its rider) plagues or pesti-
411
Chap. YI.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chap. Yll.
and see. And behold a black horse, and he that sat on hini had a pair of scales in liis hand. 0 And I heard as it were a voice in the midst of the four living creatures, saying : Two pounds of wheat for a penny, and thrice two pounds of barley for a penny, and see thou hurt not the wine and the oil.
7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living crea- ture, saying : Come, and see.
8 And behold a pale horse, and he that sat upon him, his name was Death, and hell fol- lowed him. And power was given to him over the four parts of the earth, to kill with sword, with famine, and with death, and with the beasts of the cartli.
9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw luider the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held.
10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying : How long, O Lord, (holy and true,) dost thou not judge and revenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ?
11 And white robes were given to every one of them one : and it was said to them, that they should rest for a little time, till their fellow-servants, and their brethren, who are to
Ver. 9. Under the nltar. Chript, as man, is this .altur, wilder wliicli tlie Eoitlsof the mai-tyrs live in heaven, as their bodies are here deposited under our altars.
Ver. 10. Revenge our blood. They ask not this out of hatred to their enemies, but out of zeal for the glory of God, and a desire that the Lord ivould accelerate the peiieral jiulfrinent, Slid the complete beatitude of all his elect.
412
be .slain, even as they, should be filled up.
12 And 1 .saw, when he had opened the sixth seal, and be- hold there was a great earth- quake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair : and the whole moon became as blood :
i;5 And the stars from heaven fell upon tlie earth, as the fig- tree castcth its green figs when it is shaken by a great wind.
14 And the heaven depaited as a book folded up : and every mountain, and the islands were moved out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and tri- bunes, and the rich and tha strong, and every bondman, and every freeman hid them< selves in the dens and in the rocks of mountains.
16 And they say to the moun- tains and the rocks : " Fall upon us, and hide us from tlie face of him that sitteth upon the throne, and from the ^vl•ath of the Lamb :
17 For the great day of their wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?
CHAP. VIL
The 7mmbcr of them that were marked ivith the seal of the living God, and clothed in white robes.
AFTER these things I saw four Angels standing ou the four comers of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that they should not blow upon the earth, nor upon the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another Angel ascending from the rising of
" Isaias 2. 19. Osee 10. S. Luke 23.
Chap. YII.
THTE APOCALYPSE.
CuAP. VIIL
the sun, having the sign of the living God ; and lie cried with a loud voice to the four Angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
3 Saying : Hurt not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, till we sign the servants of cm- God in their foreheads.
4 And I heard the number of them that were signed, an hun- dred forty-four thousand were signed, of every tribe of the children of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Juda were twelve thousand signed. Of the tribe of Ruben, twelve thou- sand signed. Of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand signed.
6 Of the tribe of Asei-, twelve thousand signed. Of the tribe of Nepthali, twelve thousand signed. Of the tribe of Ma- nasses, twelve thousand signed.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand signed. Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand signed. Of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand signed.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thousand signed. Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand signed. Of the ti-ibe of Benja- min, twelve thousand signed.
9 After this I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and in sight of the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands :
10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying : Salvation to our God, who sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb.
11 And all the Angels stood round about the throne, and the ancients, and the four hving creatures : and they fell down
before the throne upon their face.?, and adored God,
12 Saying : Amen. Benedic- tion, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, honour, and power, and strength to our God for ever and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the ancients answered, and said to me : These that are clothed in white robes, who ai-e they? and whence came they?
14 And I said to him : 5Iy lord, thou knowest. And he said to me : These are they who are come out of great tribula- tion, and have washed their robes, and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore they are before the throne of God, and they serve him day and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on the thi-one shall dwell over them.
16 "They shall no more hunger nor thirst, neither shall the sun fall on them, nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall rule them, and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of life, 6 and God shall wipe away- all tears from their eyes.
CHAP. VIIL
riie seventh seal is opened: the angels tvith the seven truinpets.
AND when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven, as it were for half an hour.
2 And I saw seven Angels standing in the presence of God : and there were given to them seven tiiimpets.
" Isaia3 49, 10.— i Isaia.s 25. 8. Infra, 21. 4,
413
Chap. VI II.
THE ArOCALYPSE.
C'lIAT. IX.
' 3 And another Angel came, and stood before the altar, hav- ing a golden ccn.'^er ; and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer of the pray- ers of all saints upon the golden altar, which is before the throne of God.
4 And the smoke of the in- cense of the prayers of the saints ascended up before God, from the hand of the Angel.
5 And the Angel took the censer, and filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it on the earth, and there were thunders and voices and lightnings, and a great earthquake.
6 And the seven Angels who had the seven trumpets pre- pared themselves to sound the trumpet.
7 And the first Angel sounded the trumpet, and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood, and it was cast on the earth, and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt uj),
8 And the second Angel sounded the trumpet: and as it were a great mountain, burning with fire, was cast into the sea, and the third part of the sea becanae blood :
9 And the third part of those creatures died which had life in the sea, and the third part of the ships was destroyed.
10 And the third Angel sounded the trumpet, and a gi'cat star fell from heaven, burning as it were a torch, and it fell on the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters :
11 And the name of the star is called 'Wormwood. And the
414
third part of the waters became wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, because tlicy were made bitter.
12 And the fourth Angel .sounded the trumpet, and the third part of the sun was smit- ten, and tlie tlijrd part of tho moon, and the third jiart of the stars, so that the third i^art of them was darkened, and tho day did not shine for a third part of it, and the night in liko manner.
13 And I beheld, and heard the voice of one eagle flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice : Wo, wo, wo to the inhabitants of the earth : by reason of the rest of the voices of the three Angels, who are yet to sound the trum- pet.
CHAr. IX.
Locvsti rome forth frmn the bottomless pit: .the vision, of the army of horse- ineii.
AND the fifth Angel sounded the trumpet, and I saw a star fall from heaven upon the earth, and there was given to him the key of the bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottom- less pit : and the smoke of the pit arose, as the smoke of u great furnace ; and the sun and the air were darkened with tho smoke of the pit.
CHAP. IX. Ver. 1. A star fall. This may mean the fall and .apostasy of great and learned men from the tnie faith ; or a whole nation falling into error and separating from the Church, not having the sign of God in their foreheads. — Ibid. A nd there wus given to him the key of the bottomless pit. That is, to the A ngel, not to the fallen star. To this Angel was given the power, whieh is here sigiiifieU by a hey, of opeu- iug hell. - - - ""
Chap. IX.
THE APOCALYPSE.
CUAP. IX.
3 And from llie smoke of the pit there came out locusts upon the earth. And power was given to them, as the scorpions of the earth have powei-.
1 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree : but only the men who have not the sign of God on their foreheads.
5 And it was given unto them that they should not kill them ; but that they should torment them five months : and their torment v:as as the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man.
6 «And in those days men
^ " Isaias 2. 19. Osce 10. 8. Luke 23.
^ er. 3. There came out Jocnsts. These maj- be devils iu Anti ■lirist's time, haviug the appearauce of locusts. but huge and raoiistrous, as here de- sorilied. Oi- tliey may be real locusts, but of an extr.aordinary size aud mon- strous shape, such as were never before seen on the earth, sent to torment tho^e who have not the sign {or seal) of (lod on their foreheads. Some com- mentators by these locusts understand lieretics, and especially those heretics that sprung from Jews, and with them denied the divinity of .Tesi-.s Christ; as Theodotus, Pr.-ixeas, Xoetus, Paul of Samosata, Sabellius, Arius, i-c. These were great enemies of the Christian rehgiou ; they tormented and infected the souls of men, stinging them, like scorpiom, with the poison of their heresies. Others have explained these locusts, and other animals, mentioned in different places throughout tliis sacred and mystical book, in a most absurd, fanciful, and ridiculous man- ner: they make Abaddon the pope, .nnd the locusts to be friars, mendi- cants, &c. Here it is thought proper not to enter into any controversy upon that subject, as the inventors • •f these fancies h.ave been already an- swered, aud fully refuted by many con- trovertists: besides, those who might be imjiosed on by such chimerical writers are iu these days much better informed.
o"
^ shall seek death, and shall not j find it ; and they shall desire to .die, and death shall fly from them.
I 7 6 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses l)repared unto battle: and on their heads ivere as it were crowns like gold : and their faces 2cer€ as the faces of men.
S And they had hair as the hair of women ; and their teeth were as lions.
9 And they had breastplates as breastplates of iron, and the noise of their wings was as the noise of chariots and many' horses running to battle.
10 And they had tails like to scorpions, and there were stings in their tails : and their power was to hurt men five months. And they had over them
11 A king, the angel of the bottomless pit : whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon ; in Latin Ex- terminans c(77i«< is, destroyer).
12 One wo is past, and behold there come yet two woes more hereafter.
13 And the sixth Angel sound- ed the trumpet ; and I heard a voice from the four horns of the
' golden altar, which is before the eyes of God,
14 Saying to the sixth Angel, who had the tinimpet : Loose the four angels, who are bound in the great river Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a montl), and a year : for to kill the third part of men.
16 And the number of the army of horsemen was twenty thousand times ten thousand.
* Wis. 6. 9.-
-'^ i.e., the destroyer. 415
ClIAf. X.
Tin: APOCxVLYPSE.
CUAP.
And I hcrwd the number of
lllOlll.
17 And thus I f.iw ihc horses in the vision : and tlicy that sat on thcni liad breastplates of fire and of liyacinth and of brimstone, and tlie heads of the hoi>cs were as the heads of lions : and from their mouths proceeded fii'e, and smoke, and brimstone,
18 And by these three plagues was slaiii the third jiart of men, by the fire, and by the smoke, and b\' the lirinistone, which issued out of their mouths,
19 For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails. For their tails are like to serpents, and have Leads : and with them thej- hurt.
20 And the rest of tlie men who were not slain by these plagues, did not do penance fi'om the works of their hands, that they should not adore devils and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and wood, which neither can see, nor liear, nor walk :
21 iS'either did they penance from their murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from their fornications, nor from their thefts.
CHAP. X.
The cry of a miuht},' ajigd: he ffiecs John a book to eat.
AND I saw another mighty Angel come down from lieaven, clotliod with a cloud, and a rainbow iras on his head, .and his face was as the sun, and Lis feet as pillars of fii-e.
2 And he had iu his hand a little book open : and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot upon the earth. 410
3 And he cried with a loud voice as when a lion roarcth. And when he had ciied, seven thunders uttered tlicir voices.
4 And when the seven thunders had \ittcrcd their voices, I wa.s about to write : and I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me : Seal uji the things which the seven thun- ders have sijoken ; and write them not.
5 " And the Angel, whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up Lis hand to heaven.
6 And he swore by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things which are thci-cin ; and tlie cailh, and the things which are in it ; and the sea, and the things which are therein : That time shall be no longer.
7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh Angel, when he shall begin to sound the- trumpet, the niystery of God shall be finished, as he hath declared by Lis servants the prophets.
8 And I heard a voice from heaven again speaking to me, and saying : Go, and take the book that is open, from the hand of the Angel who standeih upon the sea, and ui^on the earth.
9 And I went to the Angel, saying unto him, that he should give me the book. And he said
" Dai). 12. 7.
CII.\P. X. Ver. 7. Dcclaretl : liter.ally, cvaiigelized, to signify tlie gooU tidivgs, agieeal>le to ttie (joxpcl. of the liiial vi'.-tory of Clirist. and of tliat eternal life which should be the leward of the teiii|)oral sutferiug.'! of the luai-tjis uud faithful servants of Go.l,
Chap. XI.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chap. XI.
to me: <^Take tiie book, and eat it up : aud it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.
10 And I took the book from the hand of the Angel,and ate it up : and it was in my mouth, sweetas honey: aud when I had eaten it, my l^elly was bitter.
11 And he said to me : Thou must prophesy again to many nations, and peoples, and tongues, and kings,
CHAP. XL
Ee is ordered to ineann-e the tensile : the two witnesses.
AND tliere was given me a reed like unto a rod : and it was said to me : Arise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that adore therein.
2 But the court which is with- out the temple, cast out, and measure it not : because it is given unto the gentiles, and the holy city they shall tread under foot two-and-forty months.
3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall pi'ophesy a thousand two hun- dred sixty days, clothed in sack- cloth.
4 These are the two olive- trees, and the two candlesticks, that stand before the Lord of the earth.
5 And if any man will hurt them, fire shall come out of their mouths, and shall devour their enemies. And if any man will hurt them, in this manner must he be slain.
•j These have power to shut
" Ezech. 3. 1.
CHAP. XI. Ver. 3. My tuo wit- ■Hfsses. It is I'ommoiily understood of Heno'.h and Elias.
heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophe cy : and th ey have power over waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with all plagues as often as they will.
7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast, that ascended out of the abyss, shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.
8 And their bodies shall lie in the streets of the gxeat city, which is called spiritually So- dom and Egypt, where their Lord also was crucified.
9 And they of the tribes, aud peoples, and tongues, and na- tions, shall see their bodies for three days and a half : and they shaU not suffer their bodies to be laid in sepulchres.
10 And thej' that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry : and shall send gifts one to another, because these two proi^hets tor- mented them that dwelt uiDon the earth.
11 And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them. And they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them that saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them : Come up hither. And they went up to heaven in a cloud ; and their enemies saw them.
13 And at that hour there was made a gi-eat earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell: and there were slain in the earthquake names of men seven thousand : and the rest were cast into a fear, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
417
Cum: XII.
THE ArOCALYPSE.
C'HU-. Xll.
14 The second wo is past; and behold the third wu will come quickly.
10 And the seventh Angel sounded the trumpet: and there were great voices in heaven, saying : The kingdom of this world is become our Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign for ever and ever. Amen.
16 And the four-and-twenty ancients, who sit on their scats in the si<,ditof God, fell on their faces and adored God, saying ;
17 We give thee thanks, O Loi'd God Almij^hty, who art, and who wast, and who art to come : because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and thou hast reigned.
15 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest render reward to thy servants the proiiliets and the saints, and to them that fear thy name, little and great, and shouldest destroy them who have corrujited the earth.
19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven : and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple, and there were lightnings, and voices, and an earthquake, and great h;dl.
CHAP. XII.
The vision of the woman clothed u'ith the gun ; and of tlv: great dragon her persecutor.
AND a great sign appeared in heaven : a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon un-
CHAP. XII. Ver. 1. .1 ivoman. TheChuroli of God. It may also, by .•lUusiou, be apijlied to our blessed [.ady. TlieCliurch is clothed with the xiiii, that is, with Chri.st : .slie bath the uiuuD, that is, tlie ihau'/oiilde things 41b
der her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars :
2 And being with child, ."-he cried travailing in birth, and was in pain to be delivered.
3 And there was .seen another sign in lieaven : and beh(>l< I a great red dragon having seven heads, and ten horns : and on his heads seven diadems.
4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them to the eartli : and the dragon stood before tlie woman who was read}' to be delivered ; that, when she should be deli- vered, he might devour her son.
5 And she brought forth a man-child, who was to rule all nations with an iron rod : and her son was taken up to God, and to his throne.
6 And the woman fled into the wilderness where she had a place prepared by God, that there they should feed her a thousand two hundred si.Kty days.
7 And there was a great bat- tle in heaven, Michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels :
8 And they prevailed not, neither was their place found any moi-e in heaven.
9 And that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and satan, whoseduceth the whole world : and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him.
of tlie world, under her feet: and the twelve star.-; with which she is crowned, are the twelve apostles: she is in labour and pain, whilst she brings forth her cliildren, and Christ in them, ill the midst of afflictions and liersecution^.
Chap. XII.
THE APOCALYPSE.
CiiAP. XII r.
10 And I heard a loud voice in heaven saying : Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Chi-ist : because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, who accused them before our God daj'^ and night.
11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of the testimony, and they loved not their lives unto death.
12 Therefore rejoice, O hea- vens, and you that dwell there- in. Wo to the earth, and to the sea, because the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he pei'secuted the wo- man who brought forth the man child :
14 And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she might tiy into the desert unto her place, where she is nourished for a time and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman, water as it were a " river ; that he might cause her to be carried away by the river.
16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth oi3ened her mouth and swallowed up the river, which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was angry against the woman, and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the com- mandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
« Or flood.
18 And he sto.d upon th-j sand of the sea.
CHAP. XIII.
Of the beast with seven he/ids; and cf a second beast.
AND I saw a beast coming uji out of the sea, having sc vei r heads and ten horns, and upon hishornsten diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which 1 .saw, was like to a leopard, and his feet wei'c as the feet of a be;ir. and his mouth as the mouth of a lion. And the di-agon gave him his own strength, and great power.
3 And I saw one of his hea'l.'t as it were slain to death : and his death's wound was healed. And all the earth was in ad- miration of the beast.
4 And they adored the dra- gon, wliich gave power to the beast : and they adored the beast, saying : "Who is like to the beast? and who shall be able to fight with him ?
CHAP. XIII. Ver. 1. A beast. This first beast with seven heads :ukI ten horus, is probably the whole eoni- pany of infidels, enemies, and persecu- tors of the peoiJle of God, from the liegiuniug to the end of the world. The seven heads are seven kings, that is, seven principal kingdoms or em- pires, whieli have exercised, or shall exercise, tyrannical power over the people of God; of these, five were then fallen, viz., the Egyptian, Assyrian. Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian mo- narchies : one was present, viz., thp empire of Rome ; and the seventh and chiefest was to come, viz., the great Antichrist and his empire. The ten horns niay l)e understood of ten lesser persecutors.
Ver. 3. One of Ji>s heads, &c. gome understand this of the mortal wound, which the Idolatry of the Roman em- pire (signified by the si.xth head) re- ceived from Constantine ; wliich w.-ii*, as it were, healed again by Julian the apo:,tate.
41?
Chap. XIII.
THE ArOCALYPSE.
CuAr. XIV.
C> And thorc was given to liim u mouth speaking' great lliiiigs, and blaspliciaics : and jiowor was given to liiiu to do two-and-fnrty months.
6 And ho opened his month \uito blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given rmto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them. And power was given him over every tribe, and people, and tongue, :ind nation.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth adored him, wliose names arc not written in the book of life of the Lamb, whicla was slain from the beginning of the world.
i) If any man have an ear, let liim hear.
10 He that shall lead into captivity, shall go into capti- vity : "he that shall kill by the sword, must be killed by the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns, like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.
12 And he executed all the ] lower of the former beast in his .sight : and he caused the earth.
° Gen. 9. G. Matt. 2C. 52.
Ver. 6. nis tnbernarJc, &c. That is, liis Church, Jiixl his saiuts.
Ver. 8. Slain from (he b^ffinniuf/, &c. Til the foreknowledge of God ; and iii.iaiiiHch US all mercy and grace, from the lieginniug, was given in view of Lis death and passion.
Ver. 11. Another hfiast. Tliis second bea.st with two horns may he under- stood of the lieatlieiii.sh priests and inaf.'ir-ians, tlie princip.al promoters both of idc'hitry and i>ersecution. 420
and them that dwell therein, to adore the first beast, whoso wound to death was healed.
13 And he did great signs, so that he made also fire to come down from heaven unto the earth in the sight of men.
14 And he seduced them that dwell on the earth, for the .sign.s which were given him to do in t he sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make the image of the beast, which had the wound by the sword, and lived.
15 And it was given liim to give life to the image of the beast, and that the image of the beast should speak : and should cause, that whosoever will not adore the image of the beast, should be slain.
16 And he shall make all, both little and great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, to have a character in their right hand, or on their foreheads.
17 And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let hira count the number of the beast. For it is the number of a man : and the number of him is six hundred sixty-six.
CHAP. XIV.
0/ the Lnmb, and of the virginit that foUow him : Of the judtjments that shall full upon the ivickeU.
A ND I beheld, and lo a Lamb ix stood upon Mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty-
Vev. 18. Six hiindrid sixty-$ix. The numeral letters of his name shall make up tliis number.
CilAF. XIV.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chap. XIV.
four thoiLsand haviug- his n;ime, and the name of his Fathei- •written on their foreheads.
2 And I heard a A'oice from iieaven, as the noise of many \vaters, and as the voice of great tliunder : and the voice which I heard -was as tlie voice of liarpers harping on their harps.
3 And they sung as it were a v.ev,- canticle, before the throne, and before the four Uving crea- tures, and the ancients ; and 110 man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty-four thousand, who were pm-chased from the earth.
4 These are they who were not defiled with women : for they are virgins. These follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were purchased from among men, the first-fruits to God and to the Lamb.
5 And in their mouth there was found no lie : for they are without spot before the throne of God.
6 And I saw another Angel fiyincr through the midst of hea- ven, having the eternal gospel, to preach unto them that sit upon the earth, and over every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people :
7 laying with a loud voice : Fear the Lord and give him honour, because the hour of his judgment is come : and adore ye him, "that made heaven and earth, the sea, and the fountains of waters.
8 And another Angel follow- ed, saying : b That great Baby-
lon is fallen, is fallen : which made all nations to drink of tlie wine of the wrath of her forni- cation.
9 And the third Angel fol- lowed them, saying with a loud voice : If any man shall adore tiic beast and his image, and receive his character in his forehead, or in his hand ;
10 He also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mingled with pure wine in the cup of his wrath, and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone, in the sight of the holy Angels and in the sight of the Lamb.
11 And the smoke of their torments shall a.scend up for ever and ever : neither have they rest day nor night, who have adored the beast, and his image, and whosoever receiveth the character of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the saints, who keep the command- ments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me : Write : Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that tliey may rest from their labours, for their works follow them.
14 And I saw, and behold a
" Ps. 145. 6. Acts 14. 14.— J Isaias 21. 9. Jer. 51. 8.
CHAP. XIV. Ver. 8. rahyhm. By P.abyion may be very proliably signi- fied all the wicked world in i^eueral.
which God -nrill punisih and de-slroy .•ifter the short time of thi.s mortal lite : or it ui.iy signify ever>- Kveat city Wherein enonnous sins ,ind abomina- tions are dully committed, and that " t°„*^^'^ 'measure of its iniquities !S full, the punishments due to its crimes are poured on it. It also may be some city of the description in the text, tliat will exist, and be destroyed an here described, towards the eud'ol the world.
Ver. 13. me in the lord. It is un- derstood of the martyrs who die for tha Lord.
-421
CHAr. XV.
THE ArOCALYPSE.
C'liAi'. XVI.
white cloud ; and upon the -oloud one sitting like to the Son of man, having on his head a crown of gold, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another Angel came out from the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat upon the cloud : « Thrust in thy sickle, and reap, because the hour is come to reap, for the liarvest of the earth is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust his sickle into tlie eaith, and the earth was reaped.
17 And another Angel came out. of the temple which is in lieaven, he also having a sharp fickle.
IS And another Angel came iiut from the altar, who had power over fire : and he cried with a loud voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying : Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine- yard of the earth : because the grapes thereof are ripe.
19 And the Angel thrust in liis .sharp sickle into the earth, and gatliered the vineyard of the earth, and cast it into the great press of the wrath of God.
20 And the press was trodden without the city, and blood came <iut of the press, up to the hoi-ses' bridles for a thousand and six hundred fui-longs,
CHAP. XV.
Tliey that have overcome the heasf, i'lorify Oocl. Of the seven anyfU iritl\ j'x sei'cn vic.ls,
i XD I saw another sign in l\. heaven great and wonder- ful : seven Angels having tiie .>^even last plagues. For in them is filled up the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled witli fire, and them that had overcome the beast and his image and the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, having the liai'ps of God :
3 And singing the canticle of Moses the servant of God, and the canticle of the Lamb, saying : Great and wonderful are thy works, O Loi-d God Almighty : just and true are thy ways, O King of ages.
4 * Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and magnify thy name? For thou only art holy : for all nations shall come, and shall adore in thy sight, because thy judgments are manifest.
5 And after these things I looked, and behold the temple of the tabernacle of the testi- mony in heaven was opened :
6 And the seven Angels came out of the temple having the seven plagues, clothed with clean and white linen, and girt about the breasts with golden girdles.
7 And one of the four living creatures gave to the seven Angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.
8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the majesty of God, and from his power : and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven AngeLs were fulfilled.
CHAP. xvr.
T7ie seven viaU are poured out: the plagues that ensue.
AND I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the
"Joel 422 ■
VI. Jtatt. 13. 09.
t> }er. 10. 7.
CaAP. XVI.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chap. XV I.
seven Angels : Go, and pour out the seven vials of the wrath of God upon the eai-th.
2 And the first went and poured out his vial upon the earth, and there fell a sore and grievous wound upon men, who had the character of the beast ; and upon them that adored the image thereof.
3 And the second Angel poured out his vial upon tlie sea, and there came blood as it wore of a dead man : and every living soul died in the sea.
4 And the third poured out his vial upon the rivers and the fountains of waters : and there was made blood.
5 And I heard the Angel of the waters saying : Thou art just, O Lord, who art, and who wast, the holy one, because thou hast judged these things :
6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink ; for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another from the altar, saying : Yea, O Lord God Almighty, true and just are thy judgments.
8 And the fourth Angel poured out his vial upon the sun, and it was given unto him to afflict men with heat and fire.
9 And men were scorched with great heat, and they blas- phemed the name of God, who hath power over these plagues, neither did they penance to give him glory.
10 And the fifth Angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast : and his kingdom became dark, and they gnawed their tongues for pain.
11 And they blasphemed the God of heaven, because of their
pains and wounds, and did not penance for their works.
12 And the sixth Angel pour- ed out his vial upon that great river Euphi-ates, and dried ui) the water thereof, that a way might be prepared for the kings from the rising of the sun.
13 And I saw from the mouth of the dragon, and from the mouth of the beast, and from the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs.
14 For they are the spirits of devils working signs, and tliey go forth unto the kings of the whole earth to gather them to battle against the great day of the Almighty God.
15 " Behold I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
16 And he shall gather them together into a place, which in Hebiew is called Armagedon.
17 And the seventh Angel poured out his vial upon the air, and there came a great voice out of the temple from tha throne, saying : It is done.
18 And there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and there was a gi-eat eartii quake, such an one as never had been since men were upon the earth, such an earthquake, so gi-eat.
19 And the great city wa.s divided into tlu-ee parts : and the cities of the gentiles fell.
[And great Babylon came in /remembrance before God, to j give her the cui) of the wine of i the indignation of his wrath.
j " 3Iatt. 2i. 43. Luke 12. 30. Supra.
CHAP. XVI. VfT. 16. c, the liill of loljbers.
Armagedon. 423
CnAr. XVII.
THE APOCALYPSE.
CtjAP. XVII.
CO And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.
'Jl And great hail like a talent came down from heaven upon men : and men blas- plicmcd God for the plague of the l»ail, because it was ex- ceeding great.
CHAP. XVII.
TJiC ie»cWp/)on offhc {ircal harJnt, and oftlte hcasfuijon ivhich she sits.
AND there came one of the seven Angels, who had the seven vials, and spoke with mo, saying : Come, I will shew thee the condemnation of the great harlot who sitteth upon many waters,
2 With whoxii the kings of the earth have committed for- nication : and they who inhabit the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her whoredom.
3 And he took me away in spirit into the desert. And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, full of jiames of blasphemy, having .seven heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was clothed round about with purple and scarlet, and gilt with gold, and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of the abomination and filthiness of her fornication.
5 And on her forelicid a name was written : A mystery : Babylon the great, the mother
of the fornications, and the abominations of the earth.
t) And I saw the wom.iii drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyi-s of Jesus. And I wondered when I had seen her witli great admiration.
7 And the angel said to me : Why dost thou wonder? I will tell thee the mysteiy of the woman and of the beast which carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.
8 The beast which thou saw- est was and is not, and shall come up out of the bottomless pit and go into destruction : and the inhabitants on the earth (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the beast that was and is not.
9 And here is the imdcr- standing that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth, and they fire seven kings :
10 Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he is come, he must remain a short time.
CHAP. XVTT. Ver. 5. A m?/strri/ : that is, a secret, hecause what follows of the n.inie and title of the pre;it harlot is to he tikeu in a mystical sense. — Ibid. Haijiilon. Either the city of the devil in tjener.-U, or, if this place bo to be nn- dei-stoo<l of any particular city, Paqan Jloiae, which then and for three hundred 424
years persecuted the Church, and w.is I the principal seat both of empire and idolatry.
Ver 8. The hfast whicli Oiou m-wrst. This be.ost which supports Babylon may signify the power of the devil ; irhich was and is not, being much limited by the coming of Christ, but shall again exert itself under Anti- christ. The seven Iie-ads of this be.ost are .^cven mountains or empires, in- struments of liis tyranny : of which five were then fallen, as .above, ch.ip. xiii. 1. The bea.st itself is said to ba the c'Kjhth and is of the seventh ; be- cause they .all act uiider the devil, aiid by his instit'ation, so that his power is in them all, yet so .as to make up, as it were, an eighth empire, distinct from them all. " ^
Chap. XVII.
THE APOCALYPSE.
CuAP. XVIII.
11 ^Viid the boast which was, find is not : the same also is tije eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into destiaiction.
12 And the ten horns wliich thou sawest, are ten kings, wlio have not yet received a king- dom, but shall receive laov.'er as kings cue liour after the beast.
13 These have one design : and their strength and power thev shall deliver to the beast.
li These shall fight with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, « because he is Lord of lords and King of kings, and they that are with liim. are called, and elect, and faithful.
15 And he said to me : The waters which thou sawest, whei'e the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and nations, and tongues.
1(3 And the ten horns, which tliou sawest in the beast : these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her with fire.
17 For God hath given into tlieir hearts to do tiiat which pleaseth him : that they give tlieir kingdom to the beast till the words of God be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou sawest, is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth.
« 1 Tiiu. 6. 15. Infra, 19. 16.
^'er. 12. Ten 7dnffS. Ten !es.oer kingdoms, enemies also of the Churth of Christ : wliich, ijevertheles.s, sli.ill lie made instruments of the justice of Ciod for the punishment of Babylon. Some understand this of the Goths, Vandals, Huns, and other barbarous nations, that destroyed the empire of PLome.
, CHAP. XVIII.
Tlie fall of Babylon; Icings and mer-' chants lament over Iter.
AND after these things I saw another Angel come down from heaven, having great power : and tlie earth was en- lightened with his glory.
2 And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: & Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen : and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every unclean spirit, and the hold of every unclean and hateful bird.
3 Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication : and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her : and the merchants of the earth have been made rich by the power of her delicacies*
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying : Go out from her, my people ; that you be not partakers of her sins, and that you receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and the Lord hath remembered her iniquities.
6 Render to her as she also hath rendered to you: and double unto her double accord- ing to her works : in the cup, wherein she hath mingled, mingle ye dotible unto her.
7 As much as she hath glori- fied herself, and lived in deli- cacies, so much torment and sorrow give ye to her : because she saith in her heart : " I sit a queen, and am no widow : and sorrow I shall not see.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and
i Isaias 21. 9. 8. — '-' Isaias 47. i
Jer. 51. 8. Sui^ra, 14. 42.5
Chap. XVIII.
TIIR APOCALYPSE.
Chap. XVIII.
3nouming, and famine, and she I fihall be burned with tlie fire : because God is strong, who shall judge her. ' I) And the kings of the earth, •who have committed fornica- tion, and lived in delicacies Avith her, shall weep, and be- wail themselves over her, when lliey shall see the smoke of her burning :
10 Standing afar off for fear of her torments, saying : Alas ! alas ! that gi'eat city Babylun, that mighty city : for in onu hour is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the earth .shall weep, and mourn over her : for no man shall buy their merchandise any more.
12 ^lerchandise of gold and silver and precious stones : and of pearls and fine linen and purple, and silk, and scarlet, (and all thyuie wood, and all manner of vessels of ivory, and all manner of vessels of precious stone, and of brass, and of iron, iiiid of marble,
13 And cinnamon, )and odours, andointment,andfrankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men.
14 And the fruits of the de- sire of thy soul are departed from thee, and allfatand goodly things are perished from thee, and they shall find them no more at all.
15 The merchants of the^e things, who were made rich, shall stand afar off from her for fear of her torments, weep- in:,' and mourning,
IG And saying : Alas ! alas ! that great city, which was clothed with fine linen and pur- ple and scarlet, and was gilt 426
with gold and iirccious stones and pearls.
17 For in one hoiu- are so gi-eat riches come to nought : and every shipn)aster, and all that sail into the lake, and mariners, and as many as work in the sea, stood afar off,
18 And cried, seeing tlie placo of her burning, saying : What city is like to this great city ?
19 And they cast dust upon their heads, and cried, weeping and mourning, saying : Alas ! alas ! that great city, wherein all were made rich, that had ships at sea, by reason of her prices : for in one hour she is made desolate.
20 Rejoice over her, thon heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets : for God hath judged j^our judgment on her.
21 And a mighty Angel took up a stone as it were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, .saying : With such violence as this shall Babylon that gi-eat city be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all :
22 And the voice of harjjerg, and of musicians, and of them that play on the pipe and on the tnmipet, shall no more be heard at all in thee: and no craftsmen of any art whatsoever shall be found any moi-e at all in thee : and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee:
23 And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee : and the voice of the bridegi-oom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee : for thy merchants were the great men of the earth, for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments.
24 And in her was found the I blood of prophets and of saints.
Chap. XIX.
THE APOCALYPSE.
CiiAP. XIX.
•and of all that were slain upon the earth.
CHAP. XIX.
The saints glorify God for his juilg- merits on the ijreat harlot. Christ s victory over the beast, and the kint/s of the earth.
AFTER these things I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven, saying : Alleluia. Salvation, and glory, and power is to our God.
2 For true and just are his judgments, who hath judged the great harlot, which cor- rupted the earth with her for- nication, and hath revenged the blood of his servants, at her hands.
3 And again they said : Alle- luia. And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever.
4 And the four-and-twenty ancients and the four living creatures fell down and adored God that sitteth upon the throne, saying: Amen: Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out from the throne, saying: Give pi-aise lo our God, all ye his servants : and you that fear him, little and great.
(3 And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as tlie voice of great thun- ders, saying : Alleluia ; for the Lord our God the Ahiiighty hath reigned.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give glory to him : for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath prepared her- self.
8 And it is granted to her that .she should clothe herself with fine linen glittering and white. For the fine linen are the justi- fications of saints.
9 And he said to me : Write : a Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith to me : These words of God are true.
10 And I fell down before his feet, to adore him : And he saith to me : See thou do it not : I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren who have the tes- timony of Jesus. Adore God. For the testimony of Jesu.s la the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse : and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and with
I justice doth he judge and fight.
12 And bis eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many diadems, and he had a name written, which no man
j knoweth but himself.
13 * And he was clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood : and his name is called, The
! Word of God.
14 And the armies that are in heaven followed him on white horses, clothed in fine linen white and clean.
" 3Iatt. 22. :
Luke 14. iCj.—b Isaias
CHAP. XIX. Ver. 10. / fell dow7l hi'fore, &c. St. Aug. (1. -0. contra F.-iust. c. 21) is of opinion that this aiitrel appeniecl in so glorious a m.inner, that St. John took him to be God ; .and therefore would have given him divine honour, had not the .angel stoi^ped him, by telliiii: liini lie was but his fellow- servant. St. Gregoi-y (horn. S, in Evang.) rather th i n ks that the veneration offered by St. John was not divine honour, or indeed any other th.an what might lawfully be given ; but was neverthe- less refused by the Angel, iu considera- tion of the dignity to which our human nature had been laised by the incarna- tion of the Son of God and the dignity of St. Join), .an ajKistle, prophet, and martyr.
427
Cm AT. XIX.
THE ArOCALYPSE.
Chat. XX.
15 And out of lii.s mouth proceedeth a sharp two-edged sword, that with it lie may .strike the nations. " And he shall nil« them with a rod of iron : and he trcadeth the winc-prcss of the fiercene.ss of the wrath of God the Almighty.
10 And he hath on his gar- ment and on his thigh written : ^ King of kincs and Lord of
LORDS.
17 And I saw an Angel stand- ing in the sun, and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that did fly through the midst of heaven : Come, gather j'ourselvcs together to the great supper of God :
18 That you may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of tri- bunes, and the fl.esh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that .sit on them, and the flesh of all freemen and bondmen, and of little and of great.
19 And I .saw the bea.st, and the kings of the earth, and tlieir armies gathered together to make war with him that sat upon the horse, and with his army.
•JO And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet, who wrought signs before liim, wlierewith he seduced them who received the character of the beast, and who adored his image. These two were cast alive into the pool of Are burn- ing with brimstone.
21 And the rest were slain by the sword of him that sittcth upon the horse, which proceed- eth out of his mouth: andallthe birds were filledwith their flesh.
OHAr. XX.
Satnn is hottml for a thoimind yart : the souls of the inarli/rs rriijn n-ith ChrUt in the first resurrection. Th-; last attemptx of satiin a;/tthut the Church: the last juilgmciii.
AND I saw an Angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand.
2 And he Laid hold on the dragon, the old sci-pent, which is tlie devil and satan, and bound him for a tliousand years.
3 And he cast him into the bottomless \At, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should no more seduce the nations, till the tliousand years be finished. And after that, he must be loosed a little time.
4 And I saw seats : and they sat upon them : and judgment was given unto them : and the souls of them tliat were be- headed for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and who had not adored the beast nor his image, nor re- ceived his character on their foreheads, or in their hands, and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.
5 The rest of the dead lived not, till the thousand years were
" Ps. 0. 0 — t 1 Tiui. C. 15. Sayra, 17. !.
4-2S
CHAP. XX. Ver. 2. Bound him, &o. The power of s.ataii li.is been very liiiich limited by the Pjissioii of Christ ; for a thousand jieurs, tli.-it is, for the whole time of the now testa- ineiit : but especially from tlie time o£ the (lestruction of Babylon or Pagan Rome, till the new efforts of Goi/ ;ii)d Mago'i acraiiist the Church . towards the end of the world. iJuring whieh time the souls of the martyrs and saints live and reign with Christ in heaven, in W\^ first resurrection, which is that of the soul to the life of glory ; as the second resurrection will be that of the body, at the day of the general judgment.
;;hap. XX.
THE ArOC.SXYPSE.
Chap. XXI.
fiiiislicd. This is the first re- .sun-ection.
6 Blessed and holy 13 he that hatli part in the first resui-rec- tion. In these the second death hath no power : but they shall he priests of God and of Christ : and shall reigu with him a thousand Tears.
7 And wlien the thousand years shall be finished, satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go forth, and seduce the nations, which are over the four quarters of the earth, « Gog, and ^Magog, and shall gather them together to battle, the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
8 And they came upon the breadth of the earth, and en- compassed the camp of the saints, and the bejoved city.
9 And there came down fire from God out of lieaven, and devoured them : and the devil, who seduced them, was cast into the pool of fire and brim- stone, where both the beast
10 And the false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and one sitting upon it, from whose face the earth and heaven fled away, and there was no place found for them.
12 And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the pre- sence of the throne, and the books were opened, and an- other book was opened, which is the book of life : and the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books, according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death
and hell gave up their dead that were in them : and they were judged every one accord- ing to their works.
14 And hell and death were cast into the pool of fire. This is the second death.
1.5 And who.-o8ver was not found written in the book of life was cast into the pool of fire.
CHAP. XXI.
The new Jerusalem descriheil.
AND *> T saw a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and the first earth was gone, and the sea is now no more.
2 And I John saw the holy city the new .Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
3 And I heard a great voico from the throne, saying : Be- hold, the tabernacle of God witli men, and he will dwell with them. And they shall be his people : and God himself with them shall be their God.
4 c And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes : and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor crying, nor sor- row shall be any more, for the former things are passed away.
5 And he that sat on the throne said : f^ Behold, I make all things new. And he said to me : Write, for these words are most faithful and true.
' Ezedi. S?. 14.
b Isain^ 65. 17. .inn 65. 22. 2 Pet. ^■. 13. — <■ Isaias 2.i. 8. Supra, 7. 17.— <' I.siiias 43. 19. 2 Cor. 5. 17.
CHAP. XXI. Ver. 1. Thefiri^t heaven and the first earth was gone, l;eii:g changed, not as to tlieir substance, but iu their qualities.
429
CUAP. XXI.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chat. XXI.
6 And lie .said to me : It Is done: I mn alpha and omoga, the beginning and the end. To him tliat tliirsteth I will give of the fountain of the water of life freclj'.
7 He that shall overcome shall possess these things, and I will be his God, and he shall be mj' son.
S But the fearful and tnilie- licving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremon- gers, and sorcerers, and idola- ters, and all liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burningwith fireand brimstone, which is the second death.
9 And there came one of the seven Angels, who had the vials full of the seven last plagues, and spoke with me, saying : Come, and I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb.
10 And he took me up in spi- rit to a great and high moun- tain : and he shewed me the lioly city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God, I 11 Having the glory of God, and the light thereof was like to a precious stone, as to the jasper-stone, even as crystal.
12 And it had a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and in the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.
13 On the east, three gates : and on the north, three gates : and on the south, three gates : and on the west, three gates.
14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them, the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And he that spoke with me had a measure of a reed of
430
gold to measure the city anti the gates thereof, and tlie ^-al!. 10 And the city lieth n a four -.square, and the length thereof is as gi-eat as the breadth : and he measured the city with a golden reed for twelve thousand furlongs, and the length and the height and the breadth thereof are equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof an hundred forty-four cubits, the measm-e of a man, which is of an angel.
18 And the building of the wall thereof was of jasi)er- stone ; but the city itself pure gold, like to clear glass.
19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all manner of preciou.s stones. The first foundation was jasper : the second, sap- phire : the third, a chalcedony : the fourth, an emerald :
20 The fifth, sardonyx : the sixth, sardius : the seventh, chrysolite : the eighth, beryl : tlie ninth, a topaz : the tenth, a chrysoprasus : the eleventh, a jacinth : the twelfth, an ame- thyst.
21 And the twelve gates arc twelve jjearls, one to each : and every several gate was of one several pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
22 And I saw no temple therein. For the Lord God AlmightyMs the temple there- of, and the Lamb.
23 « And the city hath no need of the sun, nor of the moon,
■ Isaias 60. 19.
Ver. 17. The measure of a man, i.e.. ficcordhiu to the nidiftire of meti, and used by the nnijel. This seems to be th9 true meauiiig of these words.'
Chav. XXII.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Chap. XXII.
to shine in it. For the glory of God hath enlightened it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof.
24 And the nations shall walk in the light of it : and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honour into it.
25 <^ And the gates thereof shall not be shut by day : for there shall be no night there.
26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it.
27 There shall not enter into it anything defiled, or that "workethabominationormaketh a lie, but they that are written in the book of Life of the Lamb.
CHAP. XXII.
TJic uatcr and tree of life. The conclusion.
AND he shewed me a river of water of life, clear as crys- tal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street thereof, and on both sides of the river, ica.s the tree of life, bear- ing twelve fruits, yielding its fruits every month, and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no curse any more : but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shall serve him.
4 And they shall see his face: and his name shall be on their foreheads.
5 6 And night shall be no more : and they shall not need the light of the lamp, nor the light of the sun, because the Lord God shall enlighten them, and they shall reign for ever and ever.
" I-aias 6U. 11.-6 Isaias C. 20.
6 And he said to me : These words are most faithful and true. And the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets sent his Angel to shew his servants the things which must be done shortly.
7 And, Behold I come quick- ly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book.
8 And I John, who have heard and seen these things. And after I had heard and seen, I fell down to adore befoi-e the feet of the Angel, who shewed me these things.
9 And he said to me : See thou do it not : for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy bre- thren the prophets, and of them that keep the woi-ds of the prophecy of this book. Adore God.
10 And he saith to me : Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book : for the time is at hand.
CHAP. XXIT. Ver. 10. For the time is at hand. That is, wlieii, com- pared to eteruity, all time and tem- poral things vanish, and are but of short duration. As to the time when the chief predictions should come to pass, we have no certainty, as appear.s by the different opinions, both of the ancient fathers and late interpreters. Many think that most things set down from the 4th chapter to the end will not be fultilled till a little time before the end of the world. Others are of opinion that a great part of them, and particularly the fall of the wicked Babylon, happened at the destruction of Paganism, by the destruction of heathen Rome, and its persecuting heathen Emperors. Of these inter- pretations, see Alcazar, in his Ions commentary, see the learned Bossuet. Bishop of Meaux, in his treatise on this Book, and P. Alleman, in his notes on the .same Apocalypse, torn. 12, who in his Preface says that this, in a great measure, may be now looked npon as the opinion followed by the learned 431
CriAP. XXII.
THE APOCALYPSE.
Ciur. XXII.
11 He that hurteth, let liini Imrt still : and hethit is filthy, let him be filthy still : and he that is just, let liim be justified still : and he that is lioly, let him be .sanctified still.
12 Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to render to every man according to his works.
13 « I am alpha and omega, the first and the last, the bc- ginjiing and the end.
14 Blessed are they that wash their robes in the blood of the
« Isaias 41. 4. and 41. 6. and 48. 12. Supra, 1. 8. and 17. and 21. 6.
men. In fine, others think that St. .Tolin'a design was in a mystical way, by metaphors and .allegories, to repre- sent the attempts and persecutions of the wicked against the servants of God, the punishments that should in a short time fall upon BaV>ylon, that is, upon .ill the wicked in general: the eternal happiness and rew.ird, which Ood had reserved for the jnous inhabitants of Jerusalem, that is, for his faithful ser- vants, after their short trials and the tribulations of this mortal life. In the meantime we meet with many {)ro- fitable instructions and admonitions, which we may citsily enough under- stand : but we have no certainty when we ai'X'ly these predictions to parti- cular events : for as St. Jerome takes notice, the Apocalypse has as m.any mysteries as words, or rather mysteries in every word. ApocaI>/psis joannis tot habet Sacranienta qicot vc7-ba— parmn dm, in verbis singulis nwlti- pUces latent intel!i</e»ti(e. Ep. ad Pau- Jin. t. 4, p. 57-1, edit. Benedict.
Ver. 11. I^t him hurt still. It is not an exhortation or license to go on in Bin ; but an intimation, that how far soever the wicked may proceed, their progress shall quickly end, and then they must expect to meet with propor- tionable punishments.
Lamb, that they may have a right to the tree of lifcand may cuter ill by the gates into tho city.
15 Without are dogs and sor- cerers, and unch.aste, and mur- derers, and servers of idols, and every one that loveth and mak- cth a lie.
IG I Jesus have .sent my Angel to testify to you these things in the churches. I am the root and stock of David, the bright and morning star.
17 And the spirit and the bride say : Come. And he that heareth, let him say : Come. And he that thirsteth, let him come : ^ and he that will, let him take the water of life, freely.
18 For I testify to every one that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book : If any man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book.
19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of tlie book of life, and out of the holy city, and from these things that are written in this book.
20 He that giveth testimony of these things saith : Surely I come quickly. Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with jon all. Amen.
* Isaias 55. 1
THE EXD or THE NEW TESTAJIENT.
432
AN
HISTORICAL Am CHRONOLOGICAL Ils'LEX
TO THE
NEW TESTA MEIS^T.
A.D.| Sacred History.
I
1 pHRlST is bom at Eetbleliem. Luke, ii. \J He is circumcized. LvJ-e, ii. The wise men come and adore him. Matt- ii. He is presented in tlie temple. L^de, ii. Joseph and the Blessed Virgin mother fly with the child Jesus into Egypt. I 3Iatt. ti.
I The ma.ssacrc of the infants by Herod. Matt. ii. Joseph with the Blessed Virgin and her Son return from Egypt, I but for fear of Archelaus, go to live at Nazareth in Galilee. I 3Iatt. ii. 12 I Jesus is found in the temple disputing with the doctors I when he was twelve years of age. Luke, ii.
St. John Baptist begins to preach penance, and to baptize. The chief of the Jews send messengers to ask if he was not the Messias. John, i.
Jesus himself is baptized by John . A voice from heaven declares him the beloved Son of God ; the Holy Ghost comes down like a dove. Matt. iii. Mark, i. Luke, iii.
Christ is no sooner baptized, but he retires into a wilder- ness, where he fasted for forty days. The devil there tempts him. The angels come and minister to him. 3Iatt. iv. Mark, i. Luke, iv.
Christ's first miracle at Cana in Galilee, turned water into wine. Joh'n, ii.
St. John Baptist is cast into prison, and beheaded by Herod. Matt. xiv. Mark, vi. Luke, ix.
Christ makes choice of twelve of his disciples, whom he calls Apo.stles : Peter is the first of them. Matt. x. Mark, iii. Luke, vi.
Christ's Sermon, or his instructions on the mountain. Matt. V. vi. & vii. He preaches in Judea and Galilee, casts out devils, cures all manner of diseases, and sometimes on tiiC Sabbath dn,ys confutes and puts to confusion bis adver- saries, who blame him for it. 3Iatt. xii. Luke, xiv. &c.
433
HISTORICAL INDEX.
Sacred History.
He raiscth to life the daughter of Jaiinis. J^Iatt. ix. Mark; v. Lukx, viii. , .
Also the son of the widow of Nairn. Luke, vii.
lie calms the sea by his word. Matt. viii. Marl; iv. ' LiiLe, viii.
I He heals the man thirty-eight years ill of a palsy. Jnh n , v. j He sends his twelve Apostles to preach, with power of ! doing miracles. Matt. x. Mark; vi. Luke, ix. j He teaches them to pray. Matt. vi. Luke, xi. I He makes choice of seventy-two disciples. Luke, x.
32 j He promises to make Peter the he.ad of his Church, to 1 build his Church upon him, to give him the keys of the j kingdom of heaven. Matt. xvi.
He declares himself the Messias in plain terms to the
Samaritan woman. John, iv. He excuses his disciples for plucking the cars of com on
the second-first Sabbath. Matt. xii. : He feeds at one time five thousand men with five loave.?, I Matt. xiv. At another time four thousand with seven i loaves. Matt. xv.
j He promises to give them his body to be tnily meat, <tc. . Many even of his disciples leave him, looking ui^on that , doctrine as hard and harsh. Jokin, vi.
33 j His transfiguration. 3Iatt. xvii.
I The Sunday-, or fir.st day of the week, in which he die I ion the cross, he came riding upon an ass into Jerusalem. ; Matt. xxi.
i In the beginning of that week he went daily into the ; temple, and in the evenings retired to Bethania, to pray in i the gai'den of Gethsomani. Luke, xxi. 38, <fec. I On Wednesday, Judas made a bargain with the chief [priests to deliver him up to them for a sum of money, j Matt. xxvi. 15.
1 On Thursday he sent his disciples in the afternoon to bring the paschal lamb offered in the temple, which after ! sunset he ate with his twelve apostles. Matt. xxvi. I He washed their feet. /o/(», xiii.
; After supper he instituted the Blessed Sacrament and Sacrifice of his Body and Blood. Matt. xxvi. I He gave his Apostles those excellent instructions set , down by St. John, xiv. xvii.
Christ's prayer in the garden three times repeated.
He is there seized, being betrayed by Judas.
He is led away to Annas, and then to Caiphas.
He is condemned as guilty of blasphemy, and death, for owning himself the Son of God. He is .spit upon, buffeted, .&c. 434
HISTORICAL INDEX.
Sacred History.
I On Friday morning they deliver him up to the Roman
, governor, Pontius Pilate, who sees and declares him inno-
! cent, yet fearing not to be thought a Mend to Cesar, con-
I demns him to the death of the Cross.
' He dies on the Cross, and is buried. For the history of his
! Passion, see Mott. xxvi. xxvii. xxviii. Mark; xiv. xv. xvi.
I Luke, xxii. xxiii. xxiv. John, xviii. xix. xx.
1 The miracles at his death, Ihid.
I He riseth from death the third day. Ihkl.
j His different apparitions that very day : and others after-
' wards. Ibid.
He gives his Apostles power to forgive sins, John, xx. 23.
He gives to >St. Peter the charge over his whole Church. ! John, xxi.
] He promiseth to be with his Church to the end of the world, MoAt. xxviii.
After forty days he ascends in their sight into heaven. Acls, i.
St. ilatthias is chosen an Apostle in the place of Judas- the traitor. Acts, i.
The day of Pentecost the Holy Ghost descended upon them and upon all present with them, in a visible manner. Acts, ii.
Tlie wonderful change wrought in the Apostles by tho: coming of the Holy Ghost. Their undaunted courage. Acts, ii. &c.
They preach the resurrection of Christ, the necessity of believing in him, of repenting and doing penance.
St, Peter, the chief of the Apostles, converts on one day three thousand, on another five thousand. Acts, ii. 41, and Ibid. iv. 4.
He with St. John cures the lame beggar, that sat at the gate of the temple. Acts, lii. 6,
The new Christians have all things in common. Every one's necessities are supplied out of the common stock. Acts, iv. 32.
Ananias and Saphira for reserving some pai-t of the money of a field sold, and for lying to the Holy Ghost, fall dead at St. Peter's feet. Acts, v. The election of the seven deacons. Acts, vi. Saul, by virtiie of a commission from the chief jji-iests, pei-secutes the Christians. Acts, ix.
St. Stephen was stoned to death. Acts, vii. 58, The ministers of the gospel being dispersed, preach in Judea and Samaria, <fec. St. Philip in Samaria baptizeth Simon the Magician. He
435
HISTORICAL INDEX.
Sacred History.
j offers money to St. Peter to Lave tbc power of giving the ! Uoly Ghost. Act^, viii.
i St. Paul is miraculously converted going to persecute the Christians at Damascus. Acts, \x. Ho presently prcachctL Jesus.
St, Peter cures Eneas at Lydda, and raiscthtolifc Tabitha at Joppe. AdSyi'x..
The very shadovr of his body cures all diseases. Act?, v. 15. 30 He receives Cornelius the Centurion, aud other Gentiles with him into the Church. Acts, x.
He is thought to have gone about this time to Antioch in Syria, and to have founded tbe Einscopal Sec.
41 ; He preached in Pontus, Galatia, &c.
i St. Barnaby and St. Paul preach at Antioch, •where the I believers were first called Christians. Acts, xvii. 26.
42 1 Herod Agiippaputs to death St. James, the brother of St.
John, and imprisuns St. Peter, who was miraculously de- llivered. Acts, xii.
St. Matthew, aud afterwards St. JIark, wrote their Goa- I pels.
43 , St. Paul and Barnaby sent to preach in Paniphylia, Pisi- i dia, Lycaouia. Afterwards in Pontus, Tlu-acia, (fcc. Acts, ixiii. xiv.
4S St. Peter about this time wrote his fii-st Epistle.
49 A dispute between St. Paul and some zealous converts that had been Jew.s, about the obligation of making even the Gentiles observe the Jewish laws. Acts, xv.
St. Paul and Barnaby are sent to Jerusalem, to have this question decided by the Apostles, Lc.
A council of the Apostles and bisliops decide the ques- tion, St. Peter ppeakingfirst, and St. James joining with him. The letter of the council to their brethren the converted Gentiles. Acts, xv.
51 i St. Paul and St. Barnaby separiite. Acts, xv. '
52 ; St. Paul with Silas goes to Asia. St. Timothj'' and also 1st. Luke become his companions. He goes to Philippi in I Macedonia, to Thessalonica, to Berea, to Athens. Finds there I an altar dedicated to the unknown God. Acts, xvi. xvii.
He writes his first epistle to the Thessalonians, and the I second soon after.
I He stays eighteen months at Corinth. Acts, xviii. 11. 55 He goes to Ephesus. After a short visit to the brethren at Jerusalem, he goes to Antioch, and from thence again ' into Galatia and Phrygia, and stays three years at Ephesus, ' and thereabouts, ^c^s, xix. CO He writes to the Galatians, 436
HISTORICAL INDEX.
Sacred History.
57 I He writes liis first, and soon after his second Epistle to I the Corinthians.
j He prepares to go to Jerusalem with alms he had ga- ithered. Acts, xx. and xxi. j He writes to the Romans. D8 He comes to Jerusalem. Acts, K-s.i.
Tlie Jews seize St. Paul in the temple ; being heaten and in danger of being miu-dered by them, he is rescued by iLysias the tribune and his soldieis. Acts, xxi. I Lysias sends him to Felix, the governor of Judea, then at j Cesarea, where he was two years a prisoner.
His discourse before King Agrijipa, Felix, <fcc. Acts, xxv. CO Having appealed to the tribunal of Cesai", he is sent to
Rome with other prisoners. Acts, xxvii. 61 A descriiDtion of his voyage and shipwreck on the coast of Malta. Every one in the ship is saved, being two lum- dred and seventy-six persons. Acts, xxvii. 44.
St. James about this time wrote his Catholic Epistle.
St. Paul's arrival at Rome. He is kept under custody for two years, with a soldier to guard him. Acts, xxviii. 02 He converts Onesimus, and sends him with his letter to Philemon. He writes to the Philippians and Colossians.
St. James, Bishop of Jeru.'=^alein, tliere martyred,
St. Paul, being set at liberty, writes to the Hebrews. C6 Goes again into Asia. Made St. Timothy bishop in Asia, and went into Macedonia, from whence he wrote his first Epistle to Timothy. 68 St. Peter about this time wrote his second Epistle.
About this time St. Peter and St. Paul came to Rome. See Tillemont, &c.
Not long after they were both put in prison, and suffered martyrdom.
St. John about this time came to live in Asia, and go- verned all those Churches for many years.
St. John was put into a cauldron of boiling oil at Rome, under Domitian, and banished to the island of Patmos, where he had those wondei'ful visions of his Apocalypse. PG He returns to Ephesus, under the Emperor Nerva.
He writes his Gospel
He dies at Ei)hesus, under Trajan, about the year lOO.
437
A TABLE OF BEFERENCES.
ABSOLUTION. The power promised and given to the pastors of tlie Churcli, St. Matt, xvi. 19. chap, xviii. 18. St. John, XX. 22, 23.
Angels. They have a charge over us, St. Matt, xviii. 10. lleb. i. 14. See also Exod. xxiii. 20, 21, &c. Tliey offer up our prayers, Apoc. viii. 4, and pray for us, Zach. i. 12. We have a communion with them, Heb. xii. 22. They have been honoured by the servants of God, Josue, v. 14, 15, and invocated. Gen. xlviii. 15, 16. Osee, xii. 4. Apoc. i. 4.
Baptism. Ordained by Christ, St. Matt, xxviii. 19. Necessary to salvation, St. John, iii. 5. Administered by the Apostles in water, Acts, viii. 36, 38. chap. X. 47, 48, also Ephes. v. 26. Heb. X. 22. 1 St. Peter, iii. 20, 21. For the baptism of infants, St. Luke, xviii. 16, compared with St. John, iii. 5.
Christ. He is the onli/ begot- ten, the true, and natural Son of Ood, St. Matt. xvi. 16. St. John, i. 13. chap. iii. 16, 18. Rom. viii. 32. 1 St. John, iv. 39. The same God with his Father, and equal to him, St. John, v. 18, 19, 23. chap. X. 30. chap. xiv. 1, 9, &:c. chap. xvi. 14, 15. chap. xvii. 10. Philipp. ii. 5. 6. TrueGod, St. John, i. 1. chap. xx. 28, 29. Acts, XX. 25. Rom. ix. 5. Titus, ii. 13. 1 St. John, iii. 16. chap. V. 20. Also Isaias, Ix. 9. 438
chap. XXXV. 4, 5. St. Matt. i. 23. St. Luke, i. 16, 17. Heb. i. S. He is the Creator of all things, St. John, i. 3, 10, 11. Coloss. i. 5, 16, 17. Heb. i. 2, 10, 11, 12. chap. iii. 4. The Lord of glory, 1 Cor. ii. 8. The King of kings and Lord of lords, Apoc. xvii. 14. chap. xix. 16. The first and the last: alpha and, omega, the beginning and the end, the Almighty, Apoc. i. 7. 8, 17, IS. chap. ii. 8. chap, xxii. 12, 13. He died for all, John, iii. 16, 17. Rom. v. IS. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 1 Tim. ii. 3,
4, 5, 6. chap. iv. 10. Heb. ii. 9. 1 John, ii. 1, 2. E»en for the reprobate, Rom. xiv. 15. 1 Cor. viii 11. 2 Peter, ii. 1.
The Church of Christ stands for ever, St. Matt. xvi. 18. chap, xxviii. 10. St. John, xiv. 16, 17. Psal. xlvii. 8. Psal. Ixxi.
5, 7. Psal. Ixxxviii. 3, 4, 29, 36, 37. Psal. cxxxi. 13, 14. Isaias, ix. 7. chap. liv. 9, 10. chap. lix. 20, 21. chap. Ix. 15, 18. chap. Ixii. 6. Jerem. xxxi. 35, 36. chap, xxxiii. 17, &c. Ezech. xxxviii. 24, 26. Dan. ii. 44 The Church is the kingdom of Clu-ist, St. Luke, i. 33. Dan. ii. 44. The city of the great King, Psal. xlvii. 2. His rest and his habitation for ever, Psal. cxxxi. 13, 14. The house of the living God. 1 Tim. iii. 15. The fold, of which Christ is the shepherd, John, x. 16.. Thebody, of which Christ is the head,
A TABLE OF REFERENCES.
Coloss. i. IS. Eplies. v. 23. The si^ouse, of which he is the bride- groom, Ephes. V. 31, 32. Ever subject to him, and qvqy faithful to iiim, ver. 24, ever loved and cherished by him, v. 2.5, 29, and joined to him by an indissoluble icnion, v. 31, 32. The Churcli is the 'pillar aiul ground, (or strong foundation) of the truth, 1 Tim. iii. 15, God's covenant icith her is an everlasting covenant of peace, Ezech. xxxvii. 26, con- fix-med by a solemn oaAh, never to be altered ; Uke that made to Noe, Isaias, liv. 9. A covenant like that of the day and night, to stand for all generations, Jere- mias, xxxiii. 20, 21. God shall be her everlasting light, Isa. Ix.
18, 19. Whosoever shall gather together against her shall fall; and the nation that icill not serve her shall ])erish, Isa. Ix. 12, 15, 17. The Churcli is always one, Cant. vi. 9, 10. John, x. 10. Ephes. iv. 4, 5. Always visible, Isa. ii. 2, 3. Micheas, iv. 1, 2. Matt. v. 14. Spread far and near, and teaching many na- tions, Psal. ii. 8. Psal. xxi. 27. Isa. xlix. 6. chap. liv. 1, 2, 3. Dan. ii. 35, 44. Malach. i. 11, <fcc. The Church is infallible in mat- ters of faith. This follows from the premises, particularly see St. Matt. xvi. 18. chap, xxviii.
19, 20. St. John, xiv. 1(5, 17, 26. chap. xvi. 13. 1 Tim. iii. 14,
15. Isa. XXXV. 8. chap. liv. 9, 10. chap. lix. 19, 20, 21, &c.
Church Guides, and their au- thority, Deut. xvii. 8, 9, &c. St. Matt, xviii. 17, 18, chap, xxviii. 18, 19, 20. St. Luke, x.
16. St. John, xiv, 16, 17, 26. chap. xvi. 13. chap. xx. 21, kc. Ephes. iv. 11, 12, &c. Heb. xiii. 7, 17. 1 John, iv. 6.
CouxmualQU inone Kiiid sufifi-
cient to salvation, St. John, v]. 51, 57, 58. Body and blood of Christ now insepctrable, Rom. vi. 9. Mention of one kind alone, Luke, xxiv. 30, 31. Acts, ii. 42, 46. chap. xx. 7. 1 Cor. x. 17.
Confession of Sins, Numb. v. 6, 7. St. Matt. iii. 6. Acts, ! xix. 18. St. James, v. 16. The ' obligation of confession is ga- , thered from the judiciary power I of binding and loosing, foi-giv- ' ing and retaining sins, given to the pastors of Christ's Church, 'St. Matt, xviii. 18. St. John, XX. 22, 23.
Confirrna t ion, administered by ' the Apostles, Acts, viii. 15, 17. i chap. xix. 6. See also 2 Cor. 1 21, 22. Heb. iv, 2,
Continency : possible, Matt. ! xix. 11, 12."^ The vow binding, Deut. xxiii. 21. The breach of that yow damnable, 1 Tim. v. 12. The practice commended, 1 Cor. vii. 7, 8, 27, 37, 38, 40. For reasons which particulaily have place in the clergy, ver. 32, 33, 35.
Councils of the Church, ga- thered in Christ's name, are as- .sisted by Christ, St. Matt, xviii. 20. And by the Holy Ghost, Acts, XV. 28. Their decrees are diligently to be observed by the faithful, Acts, xv. 41. chap. xvi. 4. See Church Guides.
Eucharist. The real presence of the body and blood of Christ, and Trans abstantiation proved from Matt. xxvi. 26. Mark, xiv. 22, 24. Luke, xxii. 19. John, vi. 51, 52, &c. 1 Cor, x, 16. chap, xi, 24, 25, 27, 29.
Eternity of Hell's torments. Matt. iii. 12. chap. xxv. 41, 46. Mark, ix. 43, 44, 45, 46, 48. Luke, iii. 17. 2 Thess. i. 7, 8, 9. Jude, 6, 7. Apoc. xiv, 10, 439
A TABLE OF REFERENCES.
11. cbap. XX. 10. KJcc ;ilso Isa. xxxiii. 14.
Kxtrenie Unction, James, v. 14, 15.
Faith. Ti-iie faith iiccc.s.sary to salvation, Mark, xvi. 10. Acts, ii. 47. chap. iv. 12. Ilcb. xi. 6'. Faith without good works is dead, James, ii. 14, 17, £0, (fcc. Faith alone cloth not ■justify, ver. 24. But/at</t work- imj by charity. Gal. v. 6. FaitJi doth not imply an absolute as- surance of our beiug in grace ; mucli les.s of our eternal salva- tion, Rom. xi. 20, 21, 22. 1 Cor. ix. 27. chap. x. 12. Philip, ii. 12. Apoc. iii. 11.
Fastinr/, commended in Scrip- ture, Joel, ii. 12. Practised by Ciod's servants, 1 Esdras, viii. 23. 2 Esdras, i. 4. Dan. x. 3, 7, 12, &c. Moves God to mercy, Jona.s, iii. 5, &c. Is of great efficacy against the devil, Mark, ix. 29. And is to be observed by all the children of Christ, Matt. ix. 15. Mark, ii. 20. Luke, V. 35. See also Acts, xiii. 3. chaji. xiv. 53. 2 Cor. vi. 5. chap. xi. 27. Christ's fast of forty days, Matt, iv, 2.
Free-will, Gen. iii. 7. Deut. XXX. 19. Eccles. xv. 14, 6cc. Often resists the gra(;e of God, Prov. i. 24, &c. Isa. v. 4. Ezech. xviii. 23, 31, 32. chap, xxxiii. 11. Matt, xxiii. 37. Luke, xiii. 34. Acts, vii. 51. Heb. xii. 15. 2 Peter, iii. 9. Apoa. iv. 20.
The Holy Ghost. His divinity, Acts, v. 3, 4. chap, xxviii. 25, 26. 1 Cor. ii. 10, 11. chap. vi. 11, 19, 20. See also Matt. xii. JJl, 32. Acts, xiii. 2. chap. xx. 28, tc. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. And the solemn form of Baptism, Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. Pie pro- ceeds from the Father and the (Son, John, xv. Stj. 440
Fnages, commanded by God, E.Kod. XXV. 18, <tc. Numb. xxi. S, 0. And placed on cacli side of the mercy-scat in the f-anc- tiuiy, I'^xod. xxxvii. 7. And iu the temple of Solonion, 2 Par. iii. 10, 11. 3 Kings, vi. 23, .32, 35. And this by divine ordi- nance, 1 Par. xxviii. 18, 19. Relative honour to the im.ago.s of Chri.st and the saints autho- rised, Heb. xi. 21. See also 2 Kings, vi. 12, 13, 14, 15, IG. 2 Par. V. 2, 6ic. PsaL xcviii. 5. Phil. ii. 10.
Indulgences. The power of granting them. Matt. xiv. 18,
19. The use of this power, 2 Cor. ii. 6, 7, 8, 10.
Mass. The sacrifice pre- figured, Gen. xiv. IS. Fore- told, Malach. i. 10, 11. Insti- tuted and celebrated by Christ himself, Luke, xxii. 19, 20. Attested, 1 Cor. x. 16, 18, 19,
20, 21. Heb. xiii. 10. See Eu- charist, &c.
Matrimony. A Sacrament repiesenting the indissoluble union of Christ and the Chui ch, Ephes. v. 32. See also 1 Thess. iv. 3, 4, 5. Marriage not to be dis- solved but by death. Gen. ii. 24. Matt. xix. 6. Mark, x. 11, 12. Luke, xvi. 18. Rom. vii. 2, 3. 1 Cor. vii. 10, 11, 39,
Holy Orders instituted by Christ. Luke, xxii. 19. John, XX. 22, 23. Conferred bj' im- position of hands, Acts, vi. 6. chap. xiii. 3. chap. xiv. 22. Give grace, 1 Tim. iv. 14. 2 Tim. i. 6.
Orifiinal Sin. Job, xiv. 4. P.^^al. vii. Rom. v. 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. 1 Cor. XV. 21, 22. Eph. ii. 8.
Penance, a sacrament. See Absolution. Confession.
Fo^^e, or chief bishop, St.
A TABLE OF REFERENCES.
Peter, Ijy Christ's ordinance, was raised to tliis dignity, Matt. xvi. 18, 19. Luke, xxii. 31, 32. John, xxi. 15, <fcc. See also Jiatt. X. 2. Acts, v. 29. Gal. ii. 7, 8.
Prayers for the Dead, 2 Mae- hab. xii. 43, arc.
Purgatory, or a middle state of souls, suffering for a time, on account of their sins, is proved by those many texts of Scrip- ture which affirm that God will render to every raan according to Ids works: so that such as die in lesser sins shall not escape without punishmezit: forwliich also see JMatt. xii. 36. Apoc. 21, 27. Likewise Matt. v. 25, 26. chap. xii. 22. 1 Cor. iii. 13, 14, 15. 1 Pet. iii. 18, 19, tO.
Relics, miraculous, 2 Kings, xiii. 21. Matt. ix. 20, 21. Act.s, xix. 11, 12.
Saints departed assist us by their prayers, Luke, xvi. 9. 1 Cor. xii. 8. Apoc. v. 8. We have communion with them, Heb. xii. 22, 23. They have power over nations, Apoc. ii. 26, 27. chap. v. 10. They know what passes amongst us, Luke, XV. 10. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 1 Joh.n, iii. 2. They are with Christ in heaven before the general re- surrection, 2 Cor. V. 1, 6, 7, 8. Phil. i. 23, 24. Apoc. iv. 4. chap. vi. 9. chap. vii. 9, 14, 15, kc. chap. xiv. 1, 3, 4. chap, xix. 1, 4, 5, 6. chap. xx. 4. For their invocation, consult the texts quoted above with rela- tion to Angels, and such as testify the great .powei- wMcb
the prayers of God'.? .servant.'? have with him, and which authorise us to call for their prayers : for which see Exod. xxxii. 11, 14. 1 Kings, vii. 8, 9, 10. Job, xiii. 7, 8. Rom. XV. 30. Ephes. vi. 18, 19. 1 Thess. V. 25. Heb. xiii, 13. James, v. 16.
Holy Scriptures, hard to bo understood, and WTCsted by man J- to their own destruction, 2 Peter, iii. 16. Not of private interpretation, 2 Peter, i. 20. Corrupted by lieretics, St. Matt, xix. 11. 1 Cor. vii. 9. chap. ix.
5. cbap. xi. 27. Gal. v. 17. Heb. xi. 21.
Apostolical Traditions, 1 Cor. xi. 2. 2 Thess. ii. 15. chap. iii.
6. 2 Tim. i. 13. chap. ii. 2. chap. iii. 14. See also Deut. xxxii. 7. Psal. xix. 5, 6, 7.
Transubstantiation. See £u- charict.
j Trinity of persons in God, [Matt, xxviii. 19. 2 Cor. xiii. 13. 1 John, V. 7.
The B. Virgin Mary. Her dignity, Luke, i. 28, 42, 43. All generations of true Chris- tians shall call her blessed, Luke, i. 48. See, for her vene- ration and invocation, what is said above of angels and saints.
Women, must not preach nor teach, 1 Cor. xv. 34, 35, 37. 1 Tim. ii. 11. 12.
Good Works, meritorious, Gen. iv. 7. chap. xxii. 16, 17, 18. Psal. xvii. 11, 23, 24. P.sa]. xviii. 8. 11. Matt. v. 11, 12. chap. X. 42. chap. xvi. 27. 1 Cor. iii. 8. 2 Tim. iv. 8.
441
A TABLE
OF ALT.
THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS
For all Sv.nda)/s and Holidays throughout the year : and oho oj the most notable Feasts in the Roman Calendar.
It must be ohscrrcd, that the Verses at which th<' Kpistlc or Oo$iicl begin and end, are set down after the Chapter.
Note. — Ep. stands for Epistle, Gs. for Gosiicl.
ADVENT, 1 Suiul. Ep. Rom. xiii. 11, 14. Gs. Luke,
xxi. 25 34. 2 Sund. Ep. Rom. xv. 4, 13. Gs. Matt. xi. 2, 10. ;3 Sund. Ep. Philip, iv. 4, 7. Gs. Johu, i. 19, 28. 4 Simd. Ep. 1 Cor. iv. 1, 5. Gs. Luke, iii. 1, ('». Christmas, 1 Mass, Ep. Tit. ii. 11, 15. Gs. Luke, ii.
1. 15.
2 Mass, Ep. Tit. iii. 4, 8. Gs. Luke, ii. 15, 2L
3 Mass, Ep. Heb. i. 1, 12. Gs. John, i. 1, 14.
8t. Stejihen, Ep. Acts, vi. and vii. 54 59. Gs. Matt.
xxiii. 34, 39. >St. John, Ep. Eccl. xv. 1, 7- Gs. John, xxi. 20, 24. H. Innocents, Ej). Apoc. xiv. 1. Gs. Matt. ii. 13, 18. >St. Thomas Cant. Ep. Heb. v. 1, 7. Gs. John, x. 11. 17. St. Silvester, Ep. 2 Tim. iv. 1, 9. Gs. Luke, xii. 35, 41. New Year, Ep. Tit. ii. 11, 15. Gs. Luke, ii. 21, 22. Epiphany, Ep. Isa. Ix. 1, 7. Gs. Matt. ii. 1, 13.
1 Sund. Ep. Rom. xii. 1, 6. Gs. Luke, ii. 42, 52.
2 Sund. Ep. Rom. xii. 6, 16. Gs. John, ii. 1, 12. Name'of Jesus, Ep. Acts, iv. 8, 12. Gs. Luke, ii. 21.
3 Sund. Ep. Rom. xii. 16, 21. Gs. Matt. viii. 1, 13.
4 Sund. Ep. Rom. xiii. 8, 11. Gs. Matt. viii. 23. 28.
5 Sund. Ep. Colos. iii. 12, 18. Gs. Matt. xiii. 24, 31. C Sund. Ep. 1 Thess. i. 2, 10. Gs. Matt. xiii. 31, 36. Septuagesima, Ep. 1 Cor. ix. 24, x. 5. Gs. Matt. xx. 1,
17.
4J2
A TABLE OF ALL THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
Sexagesinia, Ep. 2 Cor. xi. 19. xii. 10. Gs. Luke, \iii.
4,16. Quinquagesima, Ep. 1 Cor. xiii. 1, 13. Gs. Luke, xviii.
Ash-'Wednesdav, Ep. Joel, ii. 12, 20. G.s. Matt. vi. 16. 22.
1 Lent, Ep. 2 Cor. vi. 11. Gs. Matt. iv. 1, 12.
2 Lent. Ep. 1 Thess. iv. 1, 8. Gs. Matt. xvii. 1, 10.
3 Lent. Ep. Ephes. v. 1, 9. Gs. Luke, xi. 14, 29.
4 Lent, Ep. Gal. iv. 22, 31. Gs. John, vi. 1, 15. Passion-Sunday, Ep. Heb. ix. 11, 15. Gs. John, viii.
46 59. Palm-Sunday, Ep. Phil. ii. 5, 11. Gs. Matt. xxi. 1, 10,
and chaps, xxvi. xxvii, Maunday -Thursday, Ep. 1 Cor. xi. 20, .33. Gs. John, xiii.
I, 15.
Good-Fridaj', Ep. Exod. xii. 12. Gs. John, xviii. xix. Holy -Saturday, Ep. Col. iii. 1, 4. Gs. Matt, xxviii.
1,7. Easter-Sunday, Ep. 1 Cor. v. 7, 8. G.s. Mark, xvi. 1, 7. Easter-Monday, Ep. Acts, xx. 37, 43. Gs. Luke, xxiv.
13, 35. Easter-Tuesday, Ep. Acts, xiii. 26, 33. Gs. Luke, xxiv.
36, 47. Low-Sunday, Ep. 1 John, v. 4, 10. Gs. John, xx. 19,
31.
2 Sund. after Easter. Ep. 1 Petf ii. 21, 25. Gs. John. x.
II, 16.
3 Sund. Ep. 1 Pet. ii. 11, 18. Gs. John, xvi. 16, 22.
4 Sund. Ep. James, i. 17, 21. Gs. John, xvi. 5, 14.
5 Sund. Ep. James, i. 22, 27. Gs. John, xvi. 22, 30. Ascension, Ep. Acts, i. 1, 11. Gs. Mark, xvi. 14, 20.
6 Sund. Ep. 1 Pet. iv. 7, 12. Gs. John, xv. 26. xvi. 4. Whit-Sunday, Ep. Acts, ii. 1, 11. Gs. John, xiv. 23, 31. Whit-Monday, Ep. Acts, x. 42, 48. Gs. John, iii. 16, 21. Wliit-Tuesday, Ep. Acts, viii. 14, 17. Gs. John, x. I,
10. Trinity-Sunday, Ep. Rom. x. 23, 36. Gs. Matt, xxviii.
18, 20. Corp. Christi, Ep. 1 Cor. xi. 23, 29. Gs. John, vi. 56,
59. 2 Suiid. Ep. 1 John, iii. 13, 18. Gs. Luke. xiv. 16, 24.
443
A TABLE OF ALL TUE EPLSTLES AND GOSPELS.
3 Sund. Ep. 1 Pet. v. 6, 11. Gs. Luke, xv. 1, 10.
4 Sund. Ep. Ivoiu. viii. 18, 23. Gs. Luke, v. 1, IL
5 Sund. Ep. 1 Pet. iii. 8, 15. Gs. Mutt. v. 20, 24. G Sund. Ep. Kom. vi. 3, IL Gs. IMark, viii. 1, 10.
7 Sund. Ep. Rom. vi. 19, 23. Gs. Matt. vii. 15, 2 L
8 Sund. Ep. Horn. viii. 12, 17. Gs. Luke, xvi. 1, 9.
9 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. x. 6, 14. Gs. Luke, xix. 41, 47.
10 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. xii. 2, 11. Gs. Luke, xviii. 9, 14.
11 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. xv. 1, 10. Gs. I\I:irk, vii. 31, 37.
12 Sund. Ep. 2 Cor. iii. 4, 9. Gs. Luke, x. 23, 37.
13 Sund. Ep. Gal. iii. 16, 22. Gs. Luke, xvii. 1], 19.
14 Sund. Ep. Gal. v. IG, 24. Gs. INIatt. vi. 24, 33.
15 Sund. Ep. Gal. v. 25, vi. 11. Gs. Luke, vii. 11, IG. IG Sund. Ep. Eph. iii. 13, 21. Gs. Luke, xiv. 1, 11.
17 Sund. Ep. Eph. iv. 1, 6. Gs. Matt. xxii. 35, 46.
18 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. i. 4, 9. Gs. Matt. ix. 1, 8.
19 Sund. Ep. Eph. iv. 23, 28. Gs. Matt. xxii. 1, 14.
20 Sund. Ep. Eph. v. 1.5, 2U Gs. John, iv. 46, 53.
21 Sund. Ep. Eph. vi. 10, 17. Gs. Matt, xviii. 23, 2.5.
22 Sund. Ep. Pliilip. i. 6, 11. Gs. Matt. xxii. 1,5, 21.
23 Sund. Ep. Philip, iii. 17, 21. Gs. JNIatt. ix. 18, 26.
24 Sund. Ep. Col. i. 9, 14. Gs. Matt. xxiv. 1.5, 35.
414
0!^ THE FEASTS OF THE SAKTS.
Note. — Ep. stands for Epistle, Gs. for Gospel.
St. Andrew, Ep. Rom. x. 10, 18. Gs. Mjitt. iv. 18, 22. Conception of the B. V. M. Ep. Prov. viii. 22, 36. Gs.
Matt. i. 1, IG. St, Thomas, Ep. Eph. ii. 19, 22. Gs. John, xx. 24, 29. Conv. St. Paul, Ep. Acts, ix. 1, 22. Gs. Matt. xix. 27,
29. Candlemas, Ep. Mnlach. iii. 1. 5. Gs. Lnke, ii. 22, 32. St. Matthias. Ep. Acts, i. 15, 26. Gs. Matt. xi. 25, 30. St. Patrick, Ep. Eccl. xliv. xlv. Gs. Matt. xxv. 14, 23. St. Joseph, E]). Eccles. xlv. 1, 6. Gs. Matt. i. 18, 22. Annunciation, Ep. Isa. vii. 10, 15. Gs. Luke, i. 26, 38. St. George, Ep. 2 Tim. ii. 8, 10 ; iii. 10, 12. Gs. John,
XV. 1, 7. Sc. Mark, Ep. Ezech. i. 10, 15. Gs. Luke, x. 1, 9. SS. Philip and James, Ep. Wis. v. 1, 5. Gs. John, xiv.
1, 13. Inv. Cross, Ep. Philip, ii. 5, 11. Gs. John, iii. 1, 15, St. Barnabv, Ep. Acts, xi. 21, 27. Gs. IMatt. x. 16, 22. St. John Bapt. Ep. Isa. xlix. 1, 8. Gs. Luke, i. 57, 68. SS. Peter and Paul, Ep. Acts, xii. 1, 11. Gs. Matt. xvi.
13, 19. Visitation B, Y, M. Ep. Cant. ii. 8, 14. Gs. Luke, i. 30,
47. St. Mary Magd. Ep. Cant. iii. 2, &c. Gs. Luke, vii. 36,
50. St. James, Ep. 1 Cor. iv. 9, 15. Gs. Matt, xx. 20, 23. St. Ann, Ep. Prov. xxxi. 10, &c. Gs. Matt. xiii. 44, .52. Transfiguration, Ep. 2 Pet. i. 16, 19. Gs. Matt. xvii. 1, 9. St. Laurence, Ep. 2 Cor. ix. 6, 10. Gs. John, xii. 24, 26. Assumption B. V. M. Ep. Eccles. xxiv. 11, 20. Gs. Luke,
x. 38. 42. St. Bartholomew, Ep. 1 Cor. xii. 27, 31. Gs. Luke, v.
12, 19.
US
ON THE FEASTS OF THE SAINTS.
Nativity 1). V. M. Ep. Prov. viii. 22, 3G. Gs. Matt. i. 1,
16. Exalt. Cross, Ep. Phil. ii. 5, 11. Gs. John, xii. 31, 36. St. Matthew, Ep. Ezech. i. 10, 15. Gs. Matt. ix. 0, 13. St. Michael, Ep. Apoc. i. 1, 5. Gs. Matt, xviii. 1, 10. Angel-Guaidians, Ep. Exod. xxiii. 20, 23. Gs. Matt.
xviii. 1, 10. St. Luke, Ep. 2 Cor. viii. 15, 24. Gs. Luke, x. 1, 9. SS. Simon and Jude, p]p. Eph. iv. 7, 13. Gs. John, xv.
17, 25. All Saints, Ep. Apoc. vii. 2, 12. Gs. Matt. v. 1, 12. All Souls, Ep. 1 Cor. xv. 51, 54. Gs. John, v. 25, 29. Presentation B. V. M. Ep. Eccl. xxiv, 14, 16. Gs. Luke,
xi. 27, 28.
riNi3.
^
\
^
/
BS180.5 1858
The New Testament of our Lord and
Princeton Theological Semmary-Speer Library
1 1012 00052 7863
i'liilE.J
i = ^